Pip Can't Fight this Feeling

View Online

Pipsqueak was a happy-go lucky colt that was really sweet, and kind too. Summer vacation has began three days ago, and the children do not have to go to school. Meanwhile, Pip was playing a game of tag with the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Sweetie Belle was it. The children ran through the streets to avoid being touched by Sweetie Belle to be it this time. Pip was hiding in an alleyway giggling quietly. He waited for moment and saw Sweetie Belle right in front of him

"Peek a boo I see you!" Sweetie squeaked.

Pip made a playful scream and ran away to not be tagged by her. Sweetie was closing in on him and Pip gave a little spurt of speed, unfortunately, Sweetie git some extra speed too, when he was not looking, Pip looked at the other two crusaders at the last second. "Look out!" He exclaimed. He crashed into the other two crusaders and Sweetie also crashed.

They were all dizzy, and their eyes were rolling uncontrollably. Nevertheless, they had a good laugh and had so much fun with the game.

"Sorry if I ran into you girls." Pip said

"It's cool, Pip, don't worry." Said Scootaloo

"Yeah, we're fine." Said Applebloom

"We're okay." Said Sweetie Belle. Then she gently touched his back with her hoof "and you're it, Pip."

"Hey no fair!" Pip laughed. Then he got back up. "Actually guys. I"m going to call it a day."

"How come?" Asked Scootaloo

"I don't know, I... i just don't feel like playing tag anymore."

The girls smiled at him. "We understand." Said Sweetie Belle. "Go do whatever you feel like doing."

"Yeah, do what you want to do." Applebloom added.

Pip smiled, and said "thanks guys. Oh, a d I know this was only a few months ago, but I really want to thank you for making me class president."

"Of course. That's what friends are for." Said Scootaloo while giving him a gentle head rub. "Well, see you soon. We might as well be getting home too."

"Yeah, see y'all later." Said Applebloom

"See you tomorrow." Said Sweetie Belle. They all split up returning home and called it a day for themselves. But they will be playing again tomorrow, since they are good friends.

Pip suddenly had some tingling in himself, like something was tickling him from inside his body. "I feel.... weird." He thought to himself. "Oh well, I'm sure it's nothing." He said in more happy tone, then he continued home.

This was a little strange for Pip to get, but maybe it will pass tomorrow morning in when he wakes up.he didn't have to go to school because it was summer vacation for him, so he will sleep in.

He was at his house and opened the front door. "Mum, I'm home." He called out

"In here, sweetie." said Daisymay, his mother from another room. "I'm just making dinner for the night in the kitchen."

"Where's dad?"

"He's taking a nap, Pipsqueak. I'd rather prefer if you didn't wake him up, okay?"

"Okay, mum." Pip looked around the house and saw nothing really interesting. He went upstairs to his room and read a couple of books to pass his time. However, he still had this tingling feeling from before. "I just don't understand. Why am I acting weird?" He thought. "Ah, probably don't need to rush it. Some conditions like this cannot be rushed." Then be continued reading.

Later that night, Pip was given a kiss by his beautiful mother for good night. "Do you need to use the bathroom, darling?" Said Daisymay

"No. Already went." Pip replied. "Goodnight mum. I love you."

"I love you too, Pip." His mother replied sweetly. She gave him one final magic kiss before turning out the light and going to her bedroom to her husband.

Pip went to sleep in a number of minutes since he is still a boy, and softly snores in his sleep. While he was dreaming, he saw a really beautiful mare dancing in a disco place. She was dancing very sexy-like and the thumping music was pounding in the dance floor.

What Pip notices is that the disco mare came around and kissed many stallions, and sometimes wrestled their tongues with one another. The Next thing was that Pip saw dozen more mares coming I and dancing now. Then he felt really weird, and couldn't really tell what was going on.

He woke up and noticed something wet between his thighs. He looked and saw his pajamas were wet, but he noticed something unusual. The pajamas had a white sticky gooey spot instead of a yellow liquid spot in it. Pip was really embarrassed, and didn't know what to think. He blushed and took off his one piece pajama piece then put them in his laundry basket.

He didn't really know how to describe the dream. Normally, he would detest those kind of thoughts, because he would define them really yucky, but this time, however, he really liked the dream he just had, even though he wet his pajamas. He looked at the clock, and saw it was three in the morning. "Why did I have a dream like that? Why did I pee my pj's?" He thought. "Well, maybe it was just random. Many dreams are random after all." He hypothesized.

He hears a knock on the door. "Pip? Is everything alright, sweetie?" It was his mother.

"Everything's just fine mum, thank you." He lied. "I.... just had a little nightmare, that's all."

"Are you sure you're alright?" Asked Daisymay

"Yes mum."

"Alright, just checking on you darling, goodnight."

"G'night" Pip got under the covers and tried to go to sleep again, and hoped he wouldn't have any dreams he just had ever again, not to mention wet himself like that.

The Next Morning

Pip woke up with am adorable yawn, and noticed his thighs a little wet and sticky again. He blushed and saw that he wet himself in his sleep again. He blushed, looked upset with himself. What he remembered was that he was dreaming of beautiful mares again, and maybe that was the problem

Turns out this little problem he had yesterday didn't go away as he thought it would.

"What is wrong with me?" He said to himself. He got out of bed, and went downstairs for some breakfast that his parents might have made for him. He yawned again and noticed a few apple slices along with apple juice as a drink

"Ah, good morning, lad." Said Braveheart, his father. "Did you sleep well?"

Pip was too ashamed to even talk about what happened to him twice with his parents. He was silent for a little while, thinking of what to say to them

"Is everything alright, sweetie?" Asked Daisymay

"Oh yes. Everything's fine, mum." Pip said.now he felt something tingling inside him whenever he saw his beautiful mother. "I just had a nightmare, remember?"

"Very well." Said Braveheart. "You might want to eat, you got another good day ahead of you."

"Right." Pip slowly ate his apple slices and drank his cup of morning apple juice. He took the cup and plate over to the kitchen sink for his mother to clean up. "I'm going to play with the crusaders again, mum."

"That's fine, sweetie." Said Daisymay. "Have fun."

Pip smiled "I will, mum. See you later, dad."

"Have a great time son." Said Braveheart. The young colt went out the door and his parents looked at eachother. They were still pretty worried about their son and how he is acting since yesterday.

Meanwhile, Pip was walking through town, and was thinking about last night again. He decided to stop and sit on a bench to think better. "I don't understand what is going on." He said to himself. "Why did this happen to me?"

It was silent for a little moment, except for the children laughing and playing and many of the town inhabitants talking with one another, along with the birds chirping.

"Hi, Pip." Said a voice. Pip gave a small startled yelp. "Oh i am so sorry." It said. He looked and it was Fluttershy, the yellow pegasus who was the animal caretaker of Equestria.

"Oh, hello, Fluttershy. I know you didn't mean to scare me, so apology accepted."

Fluttershy smiled. She sat next to him on the desk for some company. "How are you doing, sweetie? What have you been up to?"

"Oh you know, just running my duties as class president and so." Said Pip.

"That's wonderdul. I wonder what Luna would say when she sees you running the school." Fluttershy stated proudly.

"I know. I could just imagine what she would say to me. So how are you doing, Fluttershy?" He asked her in return

"Caring for animals, spending time with my friends, and trying to build friendship to all of Equestria wherever my cutie mark will send me to."

"That's awesome." Pip said. "How is Angel?"

"Oh you know, always trying to have what he wants." Fluttershy said modestly. "Other than that he is really good."

"Right." Pip laughed then Fluttershy noticed something was up with him when she saw his face.

"Are you okay, Pip?" Fluttershy asked him softly

"Oh yeah, everything is alright." Pip replied. "I was just...... thinking."

"About what exactly?"

Pip really hated to talk about his dreams with anypony, and felt ashamed of them still. "Nothing he said. I... i just need to think." Was all he replied Pip went off the bench and walked around the streets again, but again, he still had this unusual feeling that did not go away. Fluttershy looked on at him, very worried an concerned about him. Se loves children almost as much as animals, and would love to help them in need, but for now she just continued sitting and relaxing on the bench enjoying the breeze.

Meanwhile, Pip was still a little mad at himself and confused at the same time. He really wished that Luna would help him, but she couldn't because she is too busy with royal duties to fulfill with Celestia. He just continued thinking on what was happening with him, and why he wet the bed twice with white sticky urine
.

Pip and Luna (Edited)

View Online

Pip couldn't stop thinking about last night about how he had two wet dreams in a row instead of one. Of course, since he is still a foal, he doesn't exactly know what a wet dream is. Honestly for him, he didn't know what he should do next. He knew what he urinated wasn't pee, or felt like it either. He looked around town trying to find a way to forget about it all, and move on and be happy. Out of nowhere, just in time, he heard three fillies voices

"Hi Pip." They all said.

It was the Cutie Mark Crusaders. They all looked happy as usual and were of course happy to see their good friend Pip. "Oh, hey guys." Pip said, not very happy.

the girls smiles turned into frowns. "What's wrong, Pip?" asked Scootaloo with concern

Pip still didn't want to talk about it, and all he replied was "nothing. Nothing at all. What makes you think something's wrong with me?"

"Well, you don't sound very happy." said Sweetie Belle.

"Usually when we see you, you are always happy." Applebloom added. "So is everything okay, Pip? is there something you want to talk about with us?"

"Yeah come on, tell us." Scootaloo softly begged

"I promise you I am fine. I... just need to be alone, okay?"

The girls were a little reluctant like Fluttershy and Pip's parents were, but they just decided to just leave him be if he really doesn't want to be around anypony right now

"Okay, well, if you want to talk, come find us in our clubhouse." Sweetie Belle offered. "And we'll help you any way we can."

"Thanks, guys." Pip said. "I'll see you later." then he continued walking through town for anything fun to do. Of course he still couldn't really get the tingly feeling out of him fully. He thought of how sexy and beautiful the crusaders were, like how he thought Fluttershy was sexy not too long ago.

It was bedtime again and his mother tucked him in and gave him his goodnight kiss. Before she left the room and turned off the lights, she asked him "Are you sure you're alright, sweetie?"

"I'm fine, mum. I'm fine." Pip replied

His mother was a little suspicious, but decided to leave him alone anyway. "You know you can come talk to me or your father if you have anything to talk about, right?"

"Yeah. I know, mum." Pip said "Goodnight mum."

"Goodnight sweetie." she said before leaving the room and turning off the light.

As Pip drove off into sleep, he was in town, and saw many of his friends that were laughing at him for no apparent reason. "Bed wetter, bed wetter, bed wetter." they all teased

"Stop it!" Pip screamed. "I didn't mean it!" he felt like he was on the verge of tears from all this humiliation

"Fear not, Pipsqueak." said an elegant voice. "I am hear to help you." A large cloud of mist that looked like the starry sky came out of nowhere. Out of it, came Princess Luna, the goddess of the moon and princess of the night

"Princess Luna!" Pip squeaked. He had never been so happy to see his favorite princess come to him in his dreams. Luna used her magic from her horn to make all the evil in his dream go away.

"I am here, little Pip." Luna said, walking up to him.

"Boy am I glad to see you."

"It is an honored to see you again, Pip." Luna said. "I am here because you were very conflicted about something troubling you.

Pip frowned. "I.... i didn't mean to we the bed, I swear. I don't know what's wrong with me." he looked away from the princess in shame, and felt a little unworthy to be one of her favorite subjects.

"Look at me, sweetie." said Luna. Pip sighed and he turned around to face her. "There is nothing wrong with you." she gently placed her hoof under his chin. "There is nothing wrong with you. You are just growing up."

"What... what do you mean, princess?" Pip asked in a confused voice.

"Well, what happened last night was a nocturnal emission. Or a wet dream."

"Wet dream?"

"Yes. It was a little early for you to experience them, and mostly it would happen to foals that are a little older than your age." She put her hoof off of his chin. "What you peed was not urine, it was Semen, or how many ponies would call it 'cum' to say it."

"What is cum?" asked Pip

"It is sperm and how colts and stallions urinate when they are..... sexually excited, and then they would climax the semen right out of themselves."

Pip was starting to slowly understand what was going on. "So.... are you saying it is normal for me to have these kind of nocturnal..... wet dreams, princess?"

"Hm-mmm it's perfectly normal. Like i said, it's all apart of growing up."

"Well, I'm still a colt."

"Oh I know." Luna said. "I mean that it is apart of growing up someday."

"Oh." Now Pip was thinking about what was going on and understands it more clearly. "I do think many girls are beautiful." he began to blush.

Luna had a sly smile on her face. "Let me show you how good it can be. Now get on your back."

Pip didn't know what was going to happen next, but he said "ummmmm okay." Then he maid on his back on a soft mattress that appeared out of nowhere wince this is the dream world. It was really cozy, and began to enjoy it. "What now?"

Luna giggled seductively and replied "just lay back and enjoy what I am about to show you about pleasure." She did a sexy pose, and then Pip's cock became hard. "Oh my." Luna giggled. "Your getting excited already."

"What's happening?" Pip said covering his colthood.

"It's okay, Pip. No need to feel embarrassed."luna cooed, then hugged him. He tilted her head and placed her ear on his chest. "You heart is beating fast." Then she got her head off of his chest. "Now let me show you how one of the ways a mare can pleasure you." Luna licked her lips and then slowly licked the head of Pip's penis.

"Ah! Princess. This- ah! Feels weird, but- ah! Feels good." Pip said while gasping and closing his eyes. Then he felt Luna slowly engulfing his entire cock then moaned as Luna was gently sucking. After a few more slow sucks, she began to go faster.

Then Pip had a feeling that he hadat night when he was about to ejaculate in his sleep, like when he was dreaming of being in a disco club with those beautiful dancing mares.

"Princess I- I- ah!" He cummed alot of sperm into Luna's mouth, and she gulped it all done. He took a breath after that, and felt tired.

Luna took his cock out of her mouth and licked the dripping cum off of his head. "How did it feel?" Luna asked seductively

"It felt good." Pip said. "But did you eat all that Ummmm what do you call that white pee?"

"Semen or cum, which ever one you say. And yes, but don't worry, it is perfectly edible to eat, and it tastes quite alright."

"Oh. Okay sorry if I made your mouth dirty."

"It's alright. I loved it. Now, let me show you what else a couple can pleasure eachother." She laid on her back and showed him her pussy. "Go on, put your dick in my pussy."

"What? My what in your what now?" Pip said. Obviously, he never heard those adult words before.

"Your pee pee, Pip. That's another word for it. Pussy is another word for fanny." Luna stated, trying to make him understand it better.

"Oh. But I- I don't want to hurt you." Pip said, still a little scared and nervous

"It's okay, Pip. Everything will be alright it is a heavenly experience. Now come on. Try it." Luna said

"Okay." Pip sighed. He slowly put his cock in Luna. "Now what?"

"Now gently thrust yourself."

Pip did what she asked him to do and gently humped her. She moaned and stuck her tongue out on the bed. The pussy felt really nice and Comfortable, yet wet. Then he felt himself getting hard again.

"Yes! Do it faster." Luna begged.

Pip then trusted a little more faster and the feeling came back to him. As he kept thrusting he said "Princess I'm cumming!"

"Let it out!" Luna shouted. "Let it all out."

Pip released more cum in Luna's keyhole and Luna ejaculated juice of her own on Pip's colthood. Both were panting and both of them were really exhausted, but Pip was the one most exhausted of course since this was his first experience even though it may be a dream after all.

"That was.... Really good." Pip remarked.

"Indeed. I told you would like this." Luna winked. "So, do you feel better now?"

"Well, i would rather prefer if I didn't talk to anypony about this. I think they might laugh at me still." Then he turned over on the bed.

"Oh come now Pip. You don't have to tell everypony if you don't want to, but I promise you, many of them will understand what just happened, including your best friends."

Pip thought of Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Applebloom yesterday and how much they all care about him, along with Fluttershy and his two parents. Perhaps Luna was right and thought if he should just tell them about what was bothering him.

"Talking with your friends can be the best solution to many problems, you know?" Luna added.

" I know."

"Well, that was really fun Pip. We should this again sometime soon. And if you have any problems, you are .ore than welcome to talk to me or maybe my sister, okay?"

"You're leaving now?" Pip asked

"Don't worry, we'll see eachother again." Luna said while placing her hoof on his adorable cheek. "I promise."

"Okay. See you soon, princess. I should probably wake up now." Pip said more happily.

"See you soon, Pip." Said Luna. She gave him one last kiss on his cheek and he woke up from his second wet dream.

The sun was shining and the birds were singing right out his bedroom window. He got out of bed and got himself ready for a new day of summer ahead of him. He went downstairs and ate breakfast

"How are you feeling, sweetie?" Asked Daisymay

"Feeling alot better actually." Pip replied "and mum, dad, can I tell you something?"

"Sure sport, what is it?" Said Braveheart.

"Last night I.... i had a.... wet dream please don't be mad at me, and the day before I.... had another one. Please don't be mad at me, please." He waited for a response a d hopefully not an angry one

"Oh sweetie, it's alright. We're not mad at you. Aren't we, dear?"

"No if course not, love. Yeah Pip, we understand. So there is no need to feel bad."

Daisymay did a cute and sexy giggle. "Right. We'll clean your sheets and pajamas for you. Why don't you go out and play outside with the girls, or your other friends you want to play with."

"Okay, mum. See you soon."

"Bye sweetie." Daisymay called to him as soon as he ran out the door. She went to get his bedsheets and saw the cum stain on it, still a little wet fromat night. Then, she had a thought, then slowly licked it. "Hmmmm, tastes delicious." she said, then she went to the laundry room with his pajamas and his sheets to wash them.

Pip and The Crusaders

View Online

The young Pip was trotting happily through the streets. He wanted to see Rumble and Featherweight, his best colt friends so they can play any game they want to play together as friends. He heard a familiar voice when he stopped.

"Howdy Pip." Said a filly's voice in a cowgirl accent.

It was Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle, Pip's best mare friends. While they were his friends, Scootaloo asked "are you feeling better today, buddy?"

"Yep. I'm fine." Pip replied.

"Well, could you tell us what happened?" Sweetie Belle asked

Pip still didn't want to admit his wet dream last night with princess Luna. "I was just..... thinking about how pretty some mares look, like Rarity, Luna and all that." Was all he replied. His cheeks began to flush with tomato red again.

"What?" Applebloom said, really not understanding what he said. Then she and her friends then started to realize what he meant.

"Ooohhhh." Said the three in unison with playfully teasing looks.

"It's okay if you feel that way Pip." Scootaloo said softly to him

"Yeah, we understand what you are thinking about." Sweetie added.

"You do?"

"Of course we do." Said Applebloom. "There's no need to hide what you feel right now."

"Hey, Applebloom, can you come here for a sec?" Scootaloo asked.

"Sure." They all huddled into three and were whispering a conversation that sounded a little fishy. They all looked at Pip and gave seductive smiles at him, leaving him totally confused.

After many more whispers, they all turned to him with their regular smiles. "Say Pip, would you like to come with us to our clubhouse sometime?"

"Why?" Pip asked.

"Oh no reason." Scootaloo answered. "Well, we might as well be trying to get our cutie marks now." Come on, girls."

"Yeah!" The other two exclaimed. Pip then noticed Scootaloo brushing her tail under his chin tickling him. She gave a small cute giggle.

"See yoy around, kid." She said before she walked away with her friends.

"Ummmm sure." Pip said. Then he continued walking to where Rumble and Featherweight would be playing at the moment. After many more yards within town, he was halted by yet another voice.

"Pipsqueak." it called. It sounded a little soft, even if it was calling out to him. He turned and it was Fluttershy, who was also concerned about him yesterday about the wet dream he had.

"Oh, good morning, Fluttershy." said Pip. "How are you?"

"Doing fine, thank you." Fluttershy replied.

"What can I help you with today?"

"I just wanted to see if you were doing alright, because I was worried about you yesterday." she replied. "So are you okay?"

"Yeah. I'm just fine." Pip replied. he thought of how Fluttershy was the kindest and most sweetest pony in Ponyville, and maybe all of Equestria. And of course he thought of how beautiful and sexy she is.

"Good." Fluttershy smiled.

"Say ummm- Fluttershy?"

"Yes?"

"Can i.... can I say how beautiful and adorable you look today?" He hoped he didn't offend her or think of him as a little pervert.

Fluttershy made a little gasp, that sounded like she was rather flattered. "Oh, that is so sweet." She said to him. "Thank you." Then, catching Pip By surprise, she gave him a soft yet tender kiss on his forehead, leaving a kiss mark.

Pip blushed shade of red. Nonetheless, he was a little proud of himself. The kiss felt really nice, almost as much as his mother's sweet goodnight kiss. "You're..... you're welcome." He said, gently rubbing the place where she kissed him.

"Oh, I think you deserve one, no two more kisses since you are the sweetest colt I have met." Fluttershy said. Then, she gave him one kiss on his two cheeks, making him giggle and flush a more darker red.

"Right. So listen, I need to go meet Rumble and Featherweight at the park to do something fun."

"Okay. See you later, Pip." Fluttershy replied.

"See you, Fluttershy." Pip called back to her while he was running to the park. When he arrived, he saw that his best colt friends were nowhere to be found. "I'll just wait a little while." he thought. "Probably forgot to wake up a little this morning. After a total of twenty minutes of waiting, nopony came. He began to worry about them. Then he decided to go to their houses to find out what was up, and hoped that it was nothing bad.

He saw Thunderlane's house and walked up to it. He raised his hoof and knocked on the door for any answer. "Coming." Thunderlane called. After a few seconds the door opened and it was indeed, Thunderlane. "Oh, Pip. What's going on, little buddy?" He asked

"Is Rumble here? We were supposed to play tag in the park together with Featherweight." Pip asked.

Thunderlane's smile turned upside down. "Oh. Sorry, Pip. Rumble is not feeling so good. He's got a little cold and he needs to stay in bed for the rest of the day. Don't worry, though, you can play with him when he feels better. I promise. Would you like to come visit him?"

"No thanks. I'll just leave him be until he heals. Thank you anyway."

"No problem."

"Do you know where Featherweight is at least?"

"His parents came to me just a little earlier this morning and told me that they and their son are going out of town to Filidelphia for a could of days."

"Oh." Pip said sadly.

"Sorry, kiddo." Said Thunderlane. "But hey, maybe Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle would like to play with you if you would like." He suggested

The colt thought of it, and decided why not give it a shot anyway. After all, they said that her should come and play with them in their clubhouse after all when he gets the chance to do so. "Well, alright. Sorry if I was bothering you, Thunderlane."

"Oh no. You're not bothering us at all." Thunderlane replied. "Always happy to help you out."

"Alright. See you later," Pip said as he was starting to look for the girls.

"See you around Pip." Then Thunderlane closed the door and went back to Pip really doesn't know.

Now Pip was looking for his best filly friends this time. Unlike finding Rumble and Featherweight, it was a lot faster than ever be sure he just found them talking in a group of three standing near a stall in the farmer's market.

"Ummm, hey guys," Pip said as he walked up to them.

"Oh, hey Pip. What's going on?" Asked Sweetie Belle in her squeaky cute voice.

"Well, I was looking for Rumble and Featherweight, but they are unavailable to play with right now so...... Can I play with you guys instead?"

Then they formed sly seductive faces as if they have something special planned for him. "Of course Pip. We were just talking about that." Said Applebloom.

"Really?" Said Pip with a smile

Scootaloo did a sexy giggle. "Yep. Well, come with us to the clubhouse."

"Okay."

Then the colt did as they instructed them to do and followed the three fillies to their club outside of Sweet Apple Acres, the home of Applebloom.

"Before you can go in, Pip, can you lease stay outside for a second?" Sweetie asked.

"Why?"

"Well, we have a special surprise for you. Just for you." Sweetie answered. Pip didn't really understand what she meant, but decided to just play along.

"Okay they're closed." He said

"Perfect. Come on, girls." Said Applebloom the three entered the small shack while Pip was just sitting out waiting for something to happen since his eyes are closed. He became a little bored and hummed to himself while tracing his hoof on the grass.

After a short time, they came back down and Scootaloo said "okay. You can come with us now, but don't open your eyes yet, little buddy."

"Why?"

"Just keep them closed." Said Applebloom.

Pip follows them inside and he noticed the three giggling in a sly tone, and a seductive type. "Stop right there." Said Sweetie Belle in a sing-song voice. Then the colt stopped dead on his tracks.

"Okay, you can look now." Scootaloo sang

Pip opened his eyes and saw the crusaders in thigh-high socks. There was a really small bed mattress in the far center of the clubhouse and saw the window was closed completely with the small hook on to keep it from opening. His mouth went slightly agape seeing what he was just seeing. Scootaloo was wearing black socks, Applebloom's was wearing red ones and Sweetie Belle was wearing green ones. His cock became hardened and huge and the girls giggled seductively. The bed wasn't so big but wasn't so small either, In fact, it would look like it could hold seven foals on it, and it looked so soft and wide. Of course, it did have a pillow on the end. On both sides of it were some ticklish things for an unknown reason.

"Well, what do you think?" Asked Applbloom.

"You.... You look beautiful." Pip said in awe. He noticed his cock enlarge and covered it feeling a little embarrassed.

"It's okay Pip. No need to feel shy." Said Scootaloo. Then she went and closed the door behind Pip, locking it so that maybe he wouldn't escape what might happen to him next, then she went back with her friends in the center in front of the bed.

"What do you want?" Pip asked

"We want to make you feel awesome, and fuck you." Said Scootaloo seductively.

Sweetie Belle motioned her socked hoof at him "come here, Pip." She sang.

Pip uncovered his cock and walked over to the three fillies slowly and waited for something to happen while he was blushing a heavy red.

"Now get on the bed." Said Applebloom seductively.

As doing what she told him, Pip climbed up on the Kid sized bed. "Now what?"

"Just sit on it. That's all." Said Sweetie Belle.

"Ummm, okay." Then Pip sat, waiting for the next step. He felt the girls climb on the bed at the same time and crawled in a sexy crawl towards him with sexy faces. "So, why are you wearing socks?"

"well, they make us mire sexier and it would be a little more easier to.... edge you on." Sweetie Belle answered. Without warning, Sweetie Belle moved her face in front of his cock and slowly licked the head. "Whoa whoa! What are you doing?" Pip said

"Shhh, it's okay, Pip." Scootaloo whispered

"Yeah. You'll like this." Applebloom added.

Pip uncovered his cock again and let Sweetie Belle continued to lick his head. It was just like the wet dream he had with Luna last night. Turns out he was about to have another "heavenly experience."

"Sweetie Belle stopped licking his head and asked "how does it feel?"

"It feels good." Pip replied.

"Good."

"Can I have a turn with him?" Asked Applebloom

"Okay, but please leave some fun for me too." Sweetie replied

Applebloom licked her lips and said "your penis looks so.... Yummy." Then she engulfed his cock slowly and began sucking it. "This penis is so awesome." She thought while she was doing her job "I love the way it feels.

Pip gasped and moaned in ecstasy. Then he noticed Scootaloo turning around showing him her cute ass to get him more turned on. She began to suck. Little more faster and Pip was about to climax. Sweetie Belle did the same thing, and both were doing sexy poses for him on the bed

"Applebloom. I'm.... I'm going to cum!" He exclaimed. Then cummed a loud into her mouth with some of it leaking out of it. Applebloom sighed and moaned in ecstasy. She let the dick out of her mouth and swallowed the semen he just created.

"Hmmm. You taste so go, Pip." Said Applebloom.

"Thanks." Pip said.

"Oh oh, it's my turn again." Said Sweetie Belle. Then she crawled up to Pip en engulfed his dick like Applebloom did. She started out slow and sometimes swirled her tongue around it slowly. While she was doing that, Applebloom was doing some sexy poses with Scootaloo now.

She engulfed it deeper on her throat and Pip was now edged on even more.

"Wow. It's so amazing." Sweetie Belle thought.

Sweetie Belle, I'm going to cum." Pip warned. He gave out a second orgasm and cummed alot of sperm like he did in Applebloom's mouth. "You taste so delicious Pip." She said after she gulped the last renaming sperm down.

"Now it's my turn." Scootaloo stepped up. "Come here, cutie." Now she began to suck on his cock. It felt a little more..... Exciting because she was licking more and bringing more feeling on it. "I should have done this a long time ago." She though. "So yummy."

Sometimes she would drool on his penis to make it a little bigger and then continued sucking on it.

"Oh god." Pip said. "That feels so good."

"Just hang in there Pip." Applebloom giggled

"O-okay." Pip said. The sucking lasted a little longer and Pip felt a little more orgasm coming his we then the other two times he came. Turns out ree fillies would be enough to turn him on a little more than just one. "Scootaloo. I need to-"

"Say no more. Say no more." Scootaloo said taking his cock out of her mouth. Then she used her tail to tickle his penis and scrotum and showed her ass to him again,

"Ah! Ah!" Pip exclaimed "I'm going to-! Ah!" Then he felt Scootaloo engulfing his colthood in her mouth and ejaculated the third time, causing even more sperm than before to erupt.

"Wow. You taste so awesome." Said Scootaloo, licking her lips. "Come on, girls. Let's take it to the next level." Then she and her friends crowded around his personal space and he felt the three fillies licking him. It felt a little weird, but it actually did feel very nice and soothing. He flushed red once more and giggled.

"Say Pip. It's your turn to pleasure us." Said Applebloom.

"How?"

They turned around and revealed their cute pussy's to him. Pip really licked the sight of them, a lot.

"Now go on, lick our pussies." Said Sweetie Belle,

Then he felt the three gently pressing their asses against his face and all he smelled was the scent of sir privates. It was a rather beautiful and elegant scent.

"Lick them." Applebloom said softly.

Pip gulped and did what she told him to do. He slowly motioned his tongue all over their fannies one at a time, and found to to be quite nice and relaxing. He heard the three fillies moan in pleasure.

"Yes." Sweetie Belle whispered

"That's perfect." Said Applebloom

"Work that tongue, kid." Scootaloo added. "Work it."

Pip has his eyes closed as he was pleasuring them in return for pleasuring him. Then, after many more licks, he felt something weird fluid that came out of the girls pouring on his face. It was a little more clearer than semen, but felt almost as sticky. He thought it actually tasted alright and decided to eat some more of it while he heard the three fillies panting.

"Wow. That was awesome." Scootaloo panted.

"Wow Pip. You know how to make a filly feel good." Said Applebloom

"Yeah, we should do this more often sometime." Sweetie Belle added.

"Thank you." Pip said. Then he felt the weight come off of himself and the girls looked at him again. "I hope I didn't hurt you guys."

"Don't worry." Said Scootaloo. "It felt really awesome and desirable."

"Good."

"So tell us, what do you think of our socks?" Applebloom asked

"I think they are sexy." He replied

"Thanks Pip." Said Sweetie Belle. She along with her best friends crawled up to him and kiss him all over his face, leaving many kiss marks from makeup on it, making Pip feel very lucky.

"Thanks, cutie." Said Applebloom.

"No problem. Can we please continue this some more?"

The fillies made devilish grins and nodded a yes in return

"Great."

"Now here comes one o our favorite things we love to do when it comes to this." Said Applebloom, pulling out a very ticklish brush.

"Oh no. No no no." Pip recognized what was going to happen and tried to escape but was tackled by Sweetie Belle.

"Don't worry Pip. You'll love this one." Said Scootaloo. They all gently pounced on him and were tickling him all over with ticklish items like feathers and dusters, and brushes. Pip laughed uncontrollably, and enjoyed himself in the tickling.

Pip and Twilight

View Online

The next day, Pip was as happy as usual, especially since Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle all gave him a special "treatment" for him back in their little club house. Like Luna, it was a really pleasurable experience for him to endure and was liking these treatments he gets from many beautiful mares that he knows. He is quite the ladies boy when it comes to him. Meanwhile he was done eating his breakfast. "Did you sleep well, darling?" Daisymay asked him

"Yep. I slept just fine." Pip replied.

"That is good to hear." Then his mother went into the kitchen to clean the empty dish that once held Pip's breakfast. After she was done doing the dishes, there was a knock on the door. Daisymay went to open it and there was a purple peculiar alicorn with a smile on her face. It could only be one thing.

"Oh, princess Twilight!" she exclaimed, immediately bowing to her. The princess of Friendship giggled.

"It's okay, Daisymay." Twilight said. "You don't have to be so formal to me."

"Oh, my apologies." the Daisymay got up in a clumsy and foolish fashion. "What brings you here?"

"I'm looking for Pip." She replied

Pip overheard that, and his eyes went wide. "Looking for.... Me?" He thought. Then he had a look of horror on his face and thought that she was coming to him because he was in trouble. Then he rushed to the door and begged "I didn't do anything wrong, I swear. I am a really good colt."

Twilight had a confused look on her face. "Oh no no no. You are not in trouble."

"I'm not?" Pip said getting back up

"Of course not." Twilight chuckled. "You did nothing wrong."

"Oh. What do you want from me, your majesty?" Pip said in a slight change of tone.

"You can just call me Twilight. i don't mind. anyway, I was wondering if you would like to come over to my castle for a visit." She replied. "So, would you like to?"

Pip was quite honored and touched for The newest princess in Equestria inviting him over for a little visit. "Sure. I would love too. Mum, can I go with her?"

"Of course, dear."

"Yay! Thanks mum!" Pip exclaimed

"Shall we go then?" Said Twilight

"Yes, please."

"Bye sweetie, have a good time." His mother called him as they were leaving.

"Bye mum. I will." Then his mother closed the door as they were walking through Ponyville. As they were walking, Pip then thought of the time when he was just in the crusaders Twilight Time just so he can be with her and felt a little guilty about it.

"Are you alright?" Twilight

"Yeah yeah i'm fine. I was just thinking about what happened at Twilight Time when I was just participating in it because I get to be with you. I am so sorry about that."

"Oh Pip. It's okay. I could never be mad or furious at you. You are one of the sweetest colts I have ever met. I prise you that I forgive you. And, besides, that was a long while ago
"

"Yeah. You're right."

They both arrived at the castle at last and they both stepped inside. Pipsqueak had been in the castle once but not entirely inside, but only for a glance at the time it was just created. He looked in awe at the place and saw Spike asleep on his small throne.

"Oh Spike." Twilight giggled.

"So, now what?" Pip asked, not entirely sure what happens now.

Then Twilight had a sly look on her face. "Now we go upstairs into my bedroom." She replied. "I have a very special present for you."

Pip gasped with excitement "a present? For me? Oh you shouldn't have! What is it?"

Twilight made a cute giggle and then gently tickled his belly with her tail. "It's a surprise." She cooed. "Come on."

So Pip followed her upstairs into her bedroom and the lights were off. "It's dark in here. I mean blimey, really dark."

"Here, let me turn on the lights." She said. She flicked on the switch and Pip saw that there were some scented candles scattered across, and some beautiful looking wall paper designs. He heard the door slam shut and Twilight locked the door in a sneaky fashion.

"Ummmm.... what's going on here?" Pip asked

"Isn't it obvious?" Twilight replied. She used her tail to tickle her stomach again and did a sexy pose, revealing her sexy ass to him. Now Pip was starting to realize what was happening. He looked at the door and rushed to it to pry it open, but it was no use, it was locked tighter than a bank safe.

"Ah ah ah, Pip." Twilight teased. She motioned her head close to his ear and whispered "please come here."

"Ummmm.. okay." Pip then nervously walked up to her for anymore instructions she might give him next.

"Now, go sit on the bed, please."

As she asked him to do, he slowly climbed up to the bed. It was rather comfortable for him, and even wished that he had a bed as soft as this one below him.

"So, what is this, anyway?" He asked curiously

"I heard about what happened with you and the girls and princess Luna. You are growing up Pip, and I understand what you are going through."

"You.... you know about that?" Pip asked, becoming embarrassed. His cheeks blushed a tomato red and looked away

"It's alright, Pip. It's perfectly normal for you to experience this, especially your age." Twilight said. "Please look at me." Then the colt looked at her with shame and red cheeks. "It's okay, Pip. It's really okay."

"Okay okay. They were fun do me and I loved the pleasure I was feeling."

"Good. Now, call you close your eyes, please?"

"What for?"

"Just do it." She said while rolling her eyeballs. Pip did what she told him and waited for a moment. He heard the sound of clothes wrapping against eachother like she was putting laundry away. "Okay, you can look now."

Pip opened and saw Twilight in beautiful sexy white socks with fur cuffs below the opening on each of them. His dick became hard and thought of how more beautiful she looked in those socks.

"What do you think?" She asked seductively.

"Ummmm. I...." Pip honestly didn't what to say, for he was really lost for words. Twilight kept giggling and used her tail to tickle his foot.

"So, now I want you to sit back, relax, and make you feel so relaxed." She said. Then she used the magic from her horn to gently grasp the colt and place him on his back. She crawled on the bed and gently placed him on the large pillow. She licked hr lips and asked "would you like anything to drink, Pip?"

"Sure. Do you have any apple juice?" Pip asked, feeling a little uncomfortable.

"Okay." She got out a glass and the juice and poured out on a small cup for him. "Here you go."

"Thank you." Then drank not fast lyrics like he was really thirsty. Tunnel he felt something weird going on with in him. Then he felt more unexpected pleasure rushing to his cock, making it bigger. "Wha?!" He exclaimed.

Twilight giggled and got up on the bed again. "Don't worry, it was apple juice, it was just blended with a small pinch of Viagra in it.

"Viagra?"

"Yep. It's suppose to help you be more relaxed and happy." Twilight giggled seductively. Then she licked her lips at the delicious cock. It was rather big for a boy his size. "It looks so yummy." Then she dipped her mouth inside his dick, gently sucking it.

Like before, Pip felt a sweet sensation within him, the same sensation he felt when Luna ad the crusaders were doing the same thing to him before. He closed his eyes and moaned in bliss. "Oh yeah. That feels so delightful." He said

Twilight slowly swirled her tongue around the tip to add a little more excitement for him, and it was working perfectly. "Are you loving this, sweetie?"

"Y-Yes." Pip said in ecstasy

Twilight giggled seductively again. "Good." Then she swallowed his dick once more, resuming what she was doing before. Pip was now more relaxed than ever thanks to the apple juice filled with a pinch of Viagra Twilight gave him.

He looked at her beautiful body and cute socks she was wearing, making him more kinky and excited. After many moments of non stop sucking, Pip slowly began having the feeling of going to the bathroom again just like his two previous experiences. "Twilight! He exclaimed "i- I can't hold it anymore! i-i'm cumming!" He gasped

Twilight slid the cock out of her mouth again and said "it's alright, Pip. Cum as much as you want in my mouth."

"O-okay. Ah!" Twilight ate the cock again, and she began to suck a little faster than before, and moaned in pleasure. Then, Pip exploded a load of semen in her mouth like an elephant squirting water from his trunk. Twilight stopped her sucking and moaned loudly.there was so much that even a small amount was leaking out of her mouth into the covers. She let the cock go and she swallowed a fair amount of semen he ejaculated.

"Hmmm. You really taste so good." She said

Pip was sighing in ecstasy from the pressure that he was a little lost for words. "Thank.... you." Was all he said.

"Aww. You look a little tired. Here, let me help you with that." She crawled next to him and gently hugged him close to her like a little filly's teddy bear. Pip felt lucky to be snuggled by Twilight, and the socks made it even better, even the fur softly tickling him. "So cute."

"Thank you for that, Twilight. It was..... amazing." Pip said, recovered from the pressure.

"Oh ho ho, it is far from over, Pip." She teased. She lit her horn with her magic around his cock. Pip felt more pleasure coming to him as if she was using some kind of orgasm spell on him. He gasped and after a moment, he ejaculated once again, on the bed. "That's great. You can ejaculate so far."

"Thanks."

He rested his head on Twilight as she was comforting him, and striking his head slowly. She decided to give him a little break to recover.

After Pip was recharged, he said "can we please do some more?"

"Of course we can Pip." Another sly smile appeared on her face. "And I think I know what else we can do." She got out of her bed and opened her draw. She pulled out a large feather from inside and went back on the bed. "Here's something really fun for you to enjoy.".

"A feather?"

"Yep. Now, i want you to hold yourself in for a long while I tickle your cute penis."

"Tickle?" Pip exclaimed. "What if I can't hold it in long enough? Please don't hate me."

"Oh it's okay, Pip. Just try and hold it in for juuussst a little longer than before." Twilight purred. "Oh. I almost forgot something." She pointed. She pulled out a small long rope and gently tied it around Pip's front hooves behind his back.

"Wha- what are you doing?" Pip asked becoming a little worried.

"It's okay. It's okay. It's to help you from squirming too much okay?" She replied softly to him.

"O-okay." Pip said a little nervous.

Twilight used her magic from her horn to gently strike his cock with the feather, then it became hard again. He gasped and moaned again. Twilight giggled again. " Such a cute, naughty colt." She murmured.

After many long minutes of stroking all around , Twilight had an idea. She turned around while still using her magic on the feather and used her tail to pump up the pleasure. She used her tail to tickle around his scrotum and penis along with the feather. Now Pip was feeling more kinky.

Twilight kept giggling and giggling a d them not a moment too soon, Pip felt like climaxing again, but then he remembered her saying trying to hold it in a little longer. He moved his head back and forth a little rapidly from time to time and fought so hard to hold it on himself for Twilight

"Ooh, I see you are already leaking some juice out." Twilight purred. Indeed, a small amount of semen has leaked out of his cock, dripping on the bed, but still, Pip kept on fighting the powerful urge to cum right now.

After another number of minutes of nonstop tickling from Twilight's tail and her large feather, Pip was still fighting the urge for her, but not for long. "Twilight. Can I cum? Please?" He begged as he was fighting

"Not yet Pip." Twilight sang. "Just keep it up for a little longer, okay?"

"O....okay" he twitched. It wasn't long before Pip began to run a few tears of not sadness, but bliss. Him staring at her beautiful ass and her giving him a seductive look and the tickling was so much ecstasy to him to handle.

Twilight them stopped the tickling. "Okay, you can cum now." She said, still showing her ass to him. Pip exclaimed a yell of bliss and ejaculated so much more semen on the bed, in fact he ejaculated about five times. He panted heavily and Twilight was very impressed. "You really are a good boy, aren't you?"

"Thanks." He replied while breathing.

"Here, let me untie you." Then Twilight untied Pip from the rope and let him relaxed "are you okay?" She asked him. "I hope I wasn't doing it too much."

"I'm fine. That was really awesome." He replied. "I'm sorry if I made your bed dirty"

"It's okay. I'love clean I later." She smiled.

"That's good Then he yawned.

"Aww, does somepony need a little nap?" Twilight softly teased him. The pressure was just too much for him to bear. "Sweet dreams, Pip." She whispered in his ear, the. She gently hugged him close to her as she was laying on the bed with her.

"No." Pip said. However, another yawned from him told her different. "Okay. Yeah I do." He admitted. Then in an instant, he fell asleep, snoring softly. Twilight smiled warmly at him

Pip and Rarity (Edited)

View Online

Almost a week has passed after Pip did that little special treat with princess Twilight. He and his mother Daisymay were going out shopping for any food that they were running short of in their home. The mother looked around in the farmer's market for anything on sale or at least something they would both want. Every fruit and vegetable was fresh, and so were the oats and hay.

"Mum, why isn't dad coming with us?" Pip asked curiously

"Oh he has to do he garden, sweetie." Daisymay replied. "It's not that he doesn't want to be with us, the poor chap just wants his garden to be nice and fresh for any veggies to grow so we won't have to buy food as often and save bits."

"That's true. I know how dad can be obsessive with that garden, eh?" They both chuckled. "So, do you see any tomatoes? Or maybe carrots or apples?"

"Well, we obviously have enough apples at home, dear, but for carrots and tomatoes, not so much."

"Ah."

"Oh! Here's some carrots now." She exclaimed, finding one of her items on the list. She paid a few bits to Carrot Top and she gave her the veggies for a fair trade.

"Thank you for coming, Dasiy." Carrot Top said politely. "Have a nice day. Oh! And you too, Pip."

"Thank you, Carrot. Tata." Then they headed to the tomato stall, which were also only a few bits per bundle. They all looked ripe and fresh, ready to be eaten by anypony they can come across.

After that, Pip asked "is there anything else we need, mum?"

"Hmm. Let me check my list. Hmmmmm, already got that, hmmmmm..... nope, I think we are just about done."

"Alright then. Does that mean we can go home now?"

"Yes, Pippy-Wippy." She chuckled

"Mum. Please don't call me that name it.... it's embarrassing." His cheeks blushed a tomato red. "And, there are other ponies here."

"Oh, I am so sorry if I am embarrassing you." Said Daisymay. "I just love you and you are one of the best things I can ever ask for."

"It's fine. Let's just go home."

"Agreed." Then they both happily walked back home, forgetting about that little skirmish.

While walking, Rarity, the beautiful and stunning unicorn mare that lives in and owns the Carousel Boutique, was walking towards them. "Daisymay!" She called in a sing-song voice.

"Oh, Rarity, hello."

"Hello, Daisymay. Ah, and hello Pipsqueak." She replied, noticing the colt. She can never get enough of his adorableness as much as she can handle Spike's adorableness.

"Hello, Rarity." Pip said. Then he noticed a bulge forming under him. He was stunned by her beauty and was like with Luna, Twilight, and the crusaders. He blushed a faint crimson red on his cheeks, nevertheless, he kept his cool.

"I do apologize for interrupting you, but I wanted to ask Pip a favor, if that is alright with you Daisymay."

"What for? Am I in trouble for something?" Pip asked

"Oh no no, of course not, sweetie." Rarity replied. "You're doing just fine. Besides, Sweetie Belle always told me that you ware one of Cheerilee's favorites."

Pip blushed. "Yeah, well, guilty as charged. So, what kind of favor do you want with me, Rarity?"

"Well, i am creating adorable little tuxedos for the colts in Canterlot, Manehattan, Saddle Arabia, and Zebrica. I need somepony to help me try on a sample for one of the tuxedos I am creating. So, would you like to help me?"

"Well, i don't know. What about Spike?" Pip said. "He would be more willing to help you out."

Rarity giggled. "Oh Pipsqueak, you are so funny. Spike is.... a little busy with Twilight Right now, so he Is unavailable. Besides, these are made for colts and not baby dragon's after all."

"Oh yeah." The colt was thinking about it, whether he should help Rarity with this little favor or not.

"And if you are unavailable, or if you don't want to do it, I understand completely. The decision is yous."

"Thank you, Rarity. I.... i think I do want to help you."

"Brilliant!" Rarity exclaimed with a wider smile.

The colt looked at Daisymay for approval. "Mum, can I help Rarity?"

"Sure." She looked at Rarity, and said to her "Please take good care of him, Rarity. I don't want him to burn himself out unexpectedly."

"Oh don't worry, Daisymay." Rarity replied. "I would never work a sweet colt like him too hard. Besides, the little angel won't be working like that anyway."

Pip blushed when he was called that adorable name by one of the most beautiful mares in town. "Good." he said, still blushing with a larger, brighter red

"Oh sweetness, you're turning red. It is so cute." Rarity said, noticing his slight embarrassment, which now has become more shy than ever. "Oh come now, darling. There's no need to feel embarrassed about being cute."

"Okay."

"I'll be heading home so these produce items won't spoil. You can walk home, can you?"

"Of course I can, mum. I ain't a baby anymore."

"I know I know. Well, i'll see you in a little while when you get home, sweetie."

"Okay, see you later." Then Daisymay walked back to her and hr son's home. "Alright, Rarity. Let's get to it."

"Perfect. Follow me, darling." They both went inside the boutique, and Pip noticed Sweetie Belle walking by from another room. She was always happy to see one of her closest friends besides Scootaloo and Applebloom."

"Hi Pip." She said in her cracky voice.

"Hey, Sweetie."

"What are you doing here?"

"Pip is going to be my little helper for the tuxedos for the colts out of Ponyville." Rarity answered her younger sister.

"Oh. That's good. Do yo think I can help you?"

Rarity had a horrified look on her face, and remembered the time when Sweetie accidentally threw one of Rarity's finest dresses into the fireplace of the house. She didn't want anything like that happening again, even if Sweetie just wants to help, so she replied to her "That's very kind of you, sister, but I got all the help I need."

"Okay." then Sweetie Belle went out the door to possibly hang out with her best cohorts again.

Rights for this song go to Nintendo

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s6e6kuIIuP0

"Alright, darling. Now if you can just follow me upstairs, and we will get started, shall we?" Rarity said.

"Okay, Rarity."

The colt followed the white unicorn upstairs into her room and was astounded to see the decor. He remembered visiting it once, but it was more for a slumber party with his best filly friends. He couldn't even remembered what it even looked like in particular, until now.

"Now please be a dear and stand on this pedestal."

"Of course." when he got up like Rarity told him to, she pulled out her working glasses and her measuring tape.

"Now I just need to measure you with this tape, and then i will put on one tuxedo for you to see how it fits." After she measured his waist, she put on the nice looking tux on him. "Oh look at how adorable you are." she said.

Pip felt a little uncomfortable, and didn't really like the tuxedo. It was probably a good thing that Sweetie Belle, and her friends were not here to see him like this. He would be more embarrassed than he ever was in his whole life.

"Well, how does it fit?"

"It.... fits alright." he said. "but i think i look ridiculous." he replied with slight shame.

"Oh come on sweetie. You look absolutely stunning." Pip wasn't really convinced. "Pipsqueak, darling. Please look at me." she gently lifted his chin her hoof. "It's alright. There's nothing to be embarrassed about." she said softly

"There isn't"

"Of course not. Every filly in Equestria would even say yes if you asked them to do a ballroom dance with you."

Pip never really thought of it that way. Usually when he thinks of tuxedos, it would mean really boring business ponies and lawyers, but never really thought of it being a girl magnet. "You really think I look handsome in this thing?" he asked

"Oh yes. You look absolutely one of the most handsome colts in all of Equestria."

"More than Princes Blueblood?"

"Oh yes. Even more handsome than that so-called royal prince himself. I do not even know why that egotistical ruffian is apart of royalty."

Pip laughed. "I couldn't agree more. You're right. I should probably not be so cynical about this." He looked at himself a little more deeper after what Rarity said to him. "You know what? I think I do look handsome."

"See, it's not so bad. Now let's get back to the matter at hoof, shall we?"

"Right."

"Oh, and after we are finished, I will give you a very special present later."

Pip gasped. "A present? For me? What is it?"

Rarity giggled in a rather seductive laugh. "It's a surprise." She sang.

Then they both went back to work with it.

Later in the evening, Pip felt really happy about helping Rarity with the tuxedos earlier. He was very anxious to know what the surprise that Rarity mention was.

"So Pip, I would like to say I am proud of you for helpin' Rarity with her little errand." said Braveheart.

"Thanks dad. I'm always happy to help any friend that needs me." Pip said proudly, trying to create a pose that looks like a superhero.

"That's great, darling. Here's Spaghetti for dinner, my little helper."

Pip gasped "My favorite!" then he began eating his dinner. He loved the taste of spaghetti in the evening as his favorite dish to consume. After he ate, he heard a knock on the door. Braveheart opened it and it was who Pip thought it was.

"Ah, Rarity. 'ello." he said

"Good evening, Braveheart." Rarity replied to him. "Ah, Pip. Hello."

"I suppose you are here to give Pip his present?" Daisymay asked

"Yes. Pipsqueak!" she called

The colt ran up to her with excitement. "I''m here!" he exclaimed with a smiled. "So where is it? where is it?"

Rarity giggled "Hold your horses there, sweetie. It's in my house. You see, I was thinking about having another slumber party with you."

"Slumber party?"

"Hm-mmm. What do you say? would you like to?"

"Hmm. mum, dad, can I go? I promise I will be back tomorrow."

"Well, normally we wouldn't allow you to do it." said Braveheart a little uncertain.

"Oh darling, that's on a school night." Daisymay corrected while chuckling. "This is summer vacation after all."

"Oh of course."

"Very well, sweetie. You can go." the mother said kindly.

"You'll pick me up tomorrow morning, right?"

"Of course" said Braveheart. "Have fun, laddy."

"I will dad. Let's go, Rarity."

"Wonderful." Then he followed her back to the boutique.

***

The place smiled nice as ever.

"So, where is Sweetie Belle?" Pip asked

"She couldn't join us. She's already in bed. Wouldn't want to wake the little angel anyway. Besides," she gently hugged him with her face. "It's just you and me, darling."

"Oh. Okay." Pip then felt the bulge come back again. He followed her upstairs again and before he opened the bedroom door. Rarity stopped him for an unknown reason.

"Sorry to halt you sweetie, but It's a surprise, remember?"

"Oh. Right. So that means I have to close my eyes, right?"

"Correct."

Then he clamped his eyes shut.

"Now just keep it like that for a little moment, like one minute or two."

"Alright." Then they both entered her room. It smelled rather.... nice, like exotic candles with very nice scents. It was a mix of various scents from fruity, mint, to flowers, it was all so erotic to him. He heard clothes moving of some sort, and heart Rarity giggling seductively.

"Okay, sweetie. You can open your eyes, now." Rarity said.

He opened his eyes and he slightly drooled when he saw Rarity in beautiful black socks, doing a sexy pose for him in bed. This was just like Twilight when he was having a little fun with her. She had beautiful black socks up to her thighs and blinked her eyes rapidly at him. The lights in the room were turned off, and candles were lit all around, and he was right about the smell all along.

"Surprise." she purred seductively.

"Uhhh- uhh- uhh." Pip was lost for words, and was too stunned to put even one single syllable in one complete word

"Do you like what you see, darling?"

"Y.... Yes."

"Come here." She purred.

Pip did two little tiny steps, barely moving an inch.

"Oh come now, Pipsqueak. No need to be shy. Please come here."

"Oh you're right. I guess I shouldn't be so timid. It was just like Twilight and the crusaders, except it was Rarity this time. He felt more confident than before and went on the bed

"Good boy."

"Sorry for being nervous before. It just.... Caught me by surprise." He apologized.

"Oh, it's alright, darling." Rarity replied. "We all can get nervous at times."

"Good. So, what shall we do?"

"Well, first, please be a good boy and lie on your back."

The colt did what she told him to do and the mattress felt really nice, even more soft and relaxing an his own bed, or even the master bed that belongs to his parents.

"Good." Then she slowly got on him and slowly slid her pussy down his colthood, making him exclaiming a small "Eeek!" Rarity giggled at his reaction.

"That.... That feels good." He said

"Good. Now, please just stay there and relax while I bounce on you." Like she was saying, she slowly bounced herself up and down on his shaft. The colt panted as the pleasure was already flowing through him very slowly. Her pussy felt so nice and soft as if he was getting a relaxing massage on it.

He turned his head away slightly

"Ah ah ah." Said Rarity as she stopped. "Don't look away, you little bad boy."

"Sorry."

Then she continued bouncing. She jumped a little faster than before to quicken the pace of the climax.

"Ah, Rarity, I'm cumming!" The colt exclaimed

"Yes! Give me all your semen within myself." Rarity shouted.

After holding it in for a period of time, he ejaculated cum inside her wet pussy, and Rarity exclaimed with pleasure as she climaxed herself.

Pip panted, and was trying to catch his breath from all of the pressure. Rarity was doing the same thing, for all that bouncing might have warn her out already.

"Did it feel wonderful?" She asked as she was gently placing her hoof on his face, gently stroking it like a pet.

"Yeah." He panted. "It did."

"Good."

"You really look beautiful in those socks, Rarity."

"Aww, that is sweet. Thank you." Then she gave him a tender kiss on his face.

"You're welcome."

"Oh, you got a little bit if sperm on your cute penis. Let me clean that for you." She used her hoof to gently sweep it off of his head, and licked it before swallowing it. Rarity then thought of an idea and smirked a devilish grin. She gently started rubbing her socked hooves against his colthood.

"Ah! Oh yeah." He gasped.

Rarity made another seductive laugh. "You love this, do you?"

"Yes" the fabric that Rarity was wearing on her legs felt very nice, like a soft warm covers. She began to rub up and down the shaft a little faster than before. "Ah, Rarity! I-!"

"Shh, say no more, darling, say no more." She purred. "Release as much as you can." Then she opened her mouth close to his colthood, and he squirted inside it. He felt even more lucky to experience

"Thank you, Rarity."

"You're welcome, sweetie " then Rarity gave him a tender kiss on his forehead, making him blush.

The colt yawned. "I'm getting a little sleepy."

"Don't worry, Pip. Let me tuck you in bed for the night." She gently licked him up and placed him on one side of he bed. She licked her lips and without him thinking, she put his cock in her mouth, making it hard once again.

Pip grunted and struggled lightly as the pleasure was coming back to him. "Oh yeah." He exclaimed. "That feels so good!" Pip felt like ejaculating again and squirted right in her mouth, making her moan in pleasure.

"That is delicious." She said as she licked her lips again. "Here, let me give you a good night kiss now." When she blew her lips on his forehead, and flushed heavily, feeling lucky to get the girls.

"Now, would you like me to keep these socks on me?"

"Yes, please. Goodnight, Rarity."

"Sweet dreams, my little angel." She whispered n his ear. She turned out the light and the colt fell asleep. Rarity slept close to him and had an arm around him.

Pip and Cheerilee

View Online

The Next Morning, Pip was still fast asleep in Rarity's nice, soft, warm bed. Rarity kept him close and snuggled him while she was sleeping. It was a rather adorable sight to see if anypony was there, but of course, it would ruin and destroy the mood for these two.

Rarity was still in her black socks as she promised the colt last night, and Pip was having his head enjoy the nice texture of them like pillows.

The white unicorn got up and she yawned. She looked at the beautiful morning light from the heaven shine down on her, feeling glamorous as always. She looked at Pip, looking like a baby in his sleep, sighing instead of snoring. "Aww." Rarity said as she smiled warmly. "That is so cute. Look at how adorable Pip looks when he is sleeping." She gently rubbed his head with her hoof. "He looks like an angel." She gently shook him to wake him up. "Piiiiip." she sang in a beautiful whisper. "It's time for you to awake, sweetie."

"Hmmm. Not now, mummy. Tell miss Cheerilee I have a tummy ache." then he tucked himself more under the covers to keep from being woken any further.

Rarity giggled. "I'm afraid, I am not your mother, darling." Rarity replied sweetly. "Now, come on, wake up now." then he rubbed his small body a little more faster to make him listen, but was still gentle on him because she knew he was a nice, and sweet colt.

"What? What?" Pip awoke with a little fright. "I'm up. I'm up." he rubbed his eyes and gave out a small yawn.

"Good morning, sweetie."

"Good morning, Rarity." he replied in a groggy voice. "What time is it?"

"It's nine in the morning."

"Oh. Good." he yawned again.

"So, how did you sleep?" Rarity asked curiously

"Fine. Just fine. And you."

"Like a filly. Do I still look beautiful?"

"Of course you do. Thank you so much for keeping those socks on for me, Rarity. I really appreciate it."

"You are very welcome, Pip. I am glad that I was able to make you happy." then she gave him a kiss on his forehead, leaving lipstick on it, making him blush.

The colt made a foolish chuckle "He he. Yeah, well. You know." Was all replied. "So, I think I should probably go back home now." He got out of bed and stretched his tiny legs.

"Indeed, yes." The she got out of bed as well, and stretched like he did, but she teasingly showed her at him to gove him at least one more piece of arousal. "Oh! and i might as well take off these socks now."

Pip laughed. "Yeah, we certainly would not want anypony knowing what happened.

The white unicorn giggled and replied "oh I agree. What good would it be if it is not private anymore?"

"I know." Then the both had a good laugh about it. Rarity took off her long black socks and put them in her laundry basket.

Rarity asked "would you like me to escort you back home, sweetie?"

"Hmm-mm."

"Wonderful."

Then the door opened and it revealed to be Sweetie Belle. "Morning, Rarity! Morning, Pip!" She said in a squeaky voice.

"Good morning, Sweetie."

"I just thought I might bring you breakfast. Her tray for her big sister had a really charred tower of pancakes and three orange slices. Rarity gave a slight look of horror just looking at the pancakes and how burnt they look.

"Well... Thank you, Sweetie." Rarity replied nervously. "But, keep working on your cooking skills and those pancakes will look magnifique."

"Good. Here you go."

"Oh, not yet. Let me take little Pipsqueak home first."

"Oh, okay. I'll just go to the waffles."

Rarity gave another look of horror. "No!" She exclaimed. Her younger sister looked back, thinking that something was wrong. Rarity didn't want to hurt her feelings, so she said calmly. "I appreciate you being helpful, Sweetie Belle, but I think you don't need to make me anything else. Your pancakes are the only ones I need."

"Aww, thanks, sis." Then she left the room without any interruptions this time.

"Whew that was close. I thought that she might light the place on fire for sure. Oh, don't tell her I said that though."

"Don't worry, my lips are sealed."

"Good. We should probably get going then. Shall we, sweetie?"

"Let's shall." Pip said in a mid-Atlantic voice, then they both had another good laugh.

***

Ponyville was happy as ever on this fine morning. Pip was walking back home with Rarity as his escort. The house was not far from them now. They went down the path and they had a little conversation.

"So, was it fun last night?"

The colt nodded with a smile. "Yeah, very fun. Thank you for all of that. It was delightful."

"You are quite welcome, sweetie." Rarity replied. "Oh come here, let me give you just one more kiss."

Pip blushed crimson red on his face and while pawing at the ground with his hoof, he replied "well, okay. Kiss wherever you like."

Then Rarity kissed him on his cheek this time, turning Pip's head into a tomato. She answered the door and their was Daisymay, the beautiful, and attractive mother of Pip herself. "Oh, Rarity, thank you so much for taking care of Pip for me last night."

"Of course, Daisymay. You are very welcome. He was such an angel."

"He sure is. Well, come on, Pip. I got you some nice breakfast."

"Yay!" he lept. "Bye Rarity. See you soon."

Rarity replied "Au revoir, Pip. Have a good day, and I will be seeing you around too." then she promptly went back to her boutique, humming happily. Pip promptly went to the table and ate his breakfast that his mother knew would love.

The Next Day

Pip was out looking for Rumble, and see if he was any better from the Feather Flu. He knocked on Thunderlane's door, and just as he suspected, he answered it. "Hi, Thunderlane." he greeted. "Sorry to bother you, but is Rumble still sick?"

"Hey Pip. Don't worry, you're not bothering me at all. " Thunderlane greed him in return. "And, yeah. Sorry, Pip. Maybe tomorrow, or the next day after that."

"Oh. Okay. And, can you tell Rumble I said hello for me again?"

"Of course."

"See you soon, Thunderlane."

"Bye, Pip. Stay safe."

"I will." Then the colt trotted down the road again as Thunderlane closed the door, going back to helping his ill sibling.

Meanwhile the colt was looking at a couple of other mares from far away. Lyra, Cloudchaser, Diamond Tiara, Bon Bon, Flitter, much more. "Oof!" Then he suddenly bumped into somepony by mistake.

He stopped himself from getting dizzy and looked to see who was on his way. His eyes opened and it was Cheerilee, his teacher. She was just lifting a bag of groceries back to her house. And was easing the pain in her head from the impact.

"Miss Cheerilee!" Pip exclaimed in worriment. "I'm- I am so sorry I didn't know you were- i mean-"

"It's o,ay, Pip." She replied to him in a motherly and kind voice. "That was my fault. All me. I can be quite a klutz when it comes to things like this." She made a small laugh. "Oh my. So where might you be heading?" She started picking up her groceries and the colt gave her a little helping hoof.

"Well, I was planning on playing with Rumble today, but he's sick with the feather flu"

Cheerilee had a look of sympathy on her face, "oh, the poor dear." She said. "I am sorry to hear that."

"It's alright. I'll see if the cutie mark crusaders would like to play with me."

Cheerilee smiled again. "That is good to hear."

"Right. I might as well be going now. Nice seeing you again miss Cheerilee."

"Wait!" The teacher said. It sounded like he wanted to scold Pip for something that he doesn't know about.

Pip then turned back around. "What is it, Miss Cheerilee?" Then he had some thought. "Am I in trouble? I said I was sorry for bumping Into you, but it was an accident-"

Cheerilee soothed him "oh Pip. You're not in trouble. I was just asking if you wanted to spend a little time with me, that's all."

The colt felt relieved and stupid for being a little dramatic and over zealous with that little panic attack. "Sorry for freaking out. You just kinda scared me back there."

"It's alright, and I'm sorry for kind of yelling at you. So, would you like to spend some time with me? You don't have to if you do not want to. I... Just thought that I should have a little company with me. You know, I am happy that you kids get your summer vacation, because you all deserve it for your hard work and learning. But, it can get a little lonely."

"Oh. I guess I can come with you. I mean, there's nothing else fun for me to do, right?"

Cheerilee smiled "good point. Thank you so much. I promise you that we will have some fun together."

"I know. So, what should we do first?"

"Well... How about the zoo maybe."

"Yeah, I love the zoo."

"Perfect." Then they went down the road to their destination.

"Oh, wait." Cheerilee remembered. "I need to put my groceries back in my house. I wouldn't want to carry them in the zoo. Pfft, that would be silly."

"Oh okay. Is it far from here?"

"Nope, it's closer than you think." Cheerilee replied. "So, I promise you it will be fast."

"Alright. Let's go." They went to Cheeriles's house and thought it looked rather nice. The interior was rather beautiful and had a few plants inside, great and small. "Wow. This is really nice, Cheerilee." He complimented her.

"Thanks. It's nice, isn't it?"

"Yeah."

"Perfect. Let me out these in the kitchen and we'll be off to the zoo, okay?"

"Okay." Cheerilee did what she told him she would do, and place her groceries on her table for later. then they happily went to the zoo this time. While trotting, Pip said "so, Miss Cheerilee, I wonder, not that I don't like being with you, but why ask me to hang out with you."

Cheerilee smiled at him "well, please don't tell all the other students this, but you're my most prized and favorite student."

The colt started to feel more special and was rather touched by the compliment. "Really? You really mean that?"

"Of course. Ever since I saw you with your work, I was so proud of you, especially the time you became the new class president when Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle got their cutie marks."

"Oh yeah. I remember that."

"And besides, how can I possibly turn down a sweet and adorable colt like you?"

The colt blushed again. "You think I'm... Cute?"

"Of course."

Pip realized that this might be getting somewhere, something similar to him and Rarity's.... Experience together. "Ohh. We're hear." She looked and he was correct. It was as if time had fast forwarded a little.

"Well, that was fast." Cheerilee said in slight confusion. "Oh well. I'll pay for the fee."

"Gee, thanks." Then the purple earth mare went up to the counter and paid for her and Pip to get in the zoo and the both promptly stepped in the grounds.

***

Cheerilee and Pip sat on a bench in the park. They both had a good time at the zoo, and were a little tired from all that walking around the place.

"So, did you have fun, Pip?"

"Yep. That was some good information about those animals in it. You know how to not make learning boring."

The purple earth mare giggled. "Oh thank you, sweetie. I'm always happy to have a fellow student of fine with me."

"So, what do you think we should do next?"

Cheerilee had a thought. Then a peculiar smile grew on her face.

"Miss Cheerilee?"

"What? Oh, sorry. I just thought of something."

"Really?" What's that?"

"Why don't we have a little more... Bonding together? Hmm?"

"Bonding?" He said a little confused. Then he realized what she meant, and thought of Rarity again. He really loves this new feeling and activity, and was more than excited to do it again. However, he was also worried that Cheerilee might abuse him a little.

They both went inside, and the colt war really happy to be smelling the nice, smell of the plants and female scents. Cheerilee closed the curtains from her windows so that nopony could see and intrude on their little bonding together "Now, come on up to my room, sweetie. I want to show you something."

"What's that?" Pip asked, pretending not to know what this "Surprise" was.

"You'll see when we get up their." was all she answered to him. He followed her to her bedroom like she told him to. He stepped inside and he didn't really see anything, or so he thought at first. He heard Cheerilee closed the door and locked it, then closed the curtains on her bedroom window.

"Okay, now what?"

"now sit on the bed." she said gently. Then the colt walked over and sat on the nice soft mattress. "Good, now." then she seductively licked her lips with bedroom eyes. "Let me show you something beautiful that you will enjoy. She did a few sexy poses, and she saw his colthood slowly getting bigger and harder.She showed him her beautiful ass, and his hardening was complete. She giggled as she noticed. "Do you like what you see, sweetie?"

"Yeah. I do." hearts formed in his eyes.

"Good." then she crawled over to him on the bed, and gently touched his colthood. "Hmm. Such a cute little penis you have there, Pip."

"Thanks."

Then he felt her gently sliding her tongue around the tip of the head, ad he gasped with pleasure. "Oh! Cheerilee!" he exclaimed, gritting his teeth. "That feels good."

Pip felt him engulf his colthood in her mouth and felt the nice warmth of her tongue inside. The colt moaned in pleasure and sat back to enjoy this while looking at her beautiful ass. It was nice as ever for a mare to give him this.

"Miss Cheerilee, I- i'm cumming!" he exclaimed.

The purple earth mare slowly let his cock out. "It's okay Pip, just try and hold it in." she zoomed her face close to his right ear, and whispered. "Just hold it in."

"Okay. Hnng!" the colt was trying so hard to let it in as Cheerilee continued her blowjob on him. The pressure and pleasure was killing him and his was starting to sweat. "Miss Cheerilee! Ah!" Then Cheerilee let his colthood go again, and he came right in her face like a squirt gun or a hose. Cheerilee souped it all its her tongue and swallowed it down. He panted when he was finished. "Sorry, Miss Cheerilee. I tried to hold it in, but-"

"Shh." Cheerilee gently pressed her hoof on his mouth. "It's perfectly okay, sweetie." she cooed. "I was just teasing you." Then she kissed her on the head with a cum spot on her lip. She licked it off then swallowed it down as well.

Pip laid on his back. "I loved it."

"Good. Now, I think it's your turn to make me happy." She turned around, lifted her tail, and showed him her hoo-ha. His colthood became hardened again she giggled at his reaction when she noticed. "Go on, pent rate it."

"Okay." Then he slowly trusted himself inside his own teacher. She gasped with pleasure and breathed heavily. He slowly trusted on and on and was enjoying it

"Oh yesss!" She exclaimed. "Yes! That's it." Then she stuck her tongue out while trying to relax in this sensation. "Faster, Pip. Faster!"

Then the colt did what she told him to do, and went a little faster this time. Then he ejaculated again on her wet pussy, and Cheerilee came her own happy juice, and exclaimed at the same time. Cheerilee panted from all that ecstasy, then Pip exited out of her to catch his breath.

"Did I hurt you?" He asked

"Of course not, sweetie. That was amazing." She gently pulled him in to snuggle. "I never knew you can help a lady be so happy. For that, I will give you an A plus in the next year all nine months. Then she gave him a kiss on his lips.

"Thank you."

"Of course. You are my favorite student after all."

"I might as well be getting home now. I probably don't want my mum and dad to worry about me."

"Okay, but, can you please stay with me a little longer? Please?" She begged with puppy dog eyes. How can Pip say no to that? Cheerilee is his favorite teacher after all.

"Well, alright. But just for another thirty minutes, alright?"

"That's fine. Now come here." Then they snuggled together on the bed.

Pip and Nurse Redheart (Edited)

View Online

It was almost a week later and Pip was playing with Rumble, who is feeling well and better from the feather flu. They were happy to be playing as best friends together. Besides that, that did not stop Pip in being interested in mares recently. Right now, he was playing hide and seek, and were laughing with joy, and it felt good for them to be back hanging out together. Rumble was the one counting while Pipsqueak was hiding in a good spot. Unfortunately it did not take long for his best friend to find him.

"Found ya!" Rumble said, finding him up in a tree.

Pip laughed and went back down. "Yeah, you did." He said. "I'm so glad that you're better, Rumble. I thought it would take forever to recover from your feather flu."

"Thanks, Pip." the pegasus colt replied. They both hugged eachother. "So were you okay? without me?"

"Yeah. I'm just happy you're not ill anymore."

"You can say that again. I heard that you played with Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle while I was sick. How was it?"

Pip froze a little. He hoped that he Rumble does not know about the time he and the crusaders... "played" with eachother to say the least, and had an amazing experience with them.

"Hey, you okay, Pip?" Rumble asked, noticing his friend going deep in his own thoughts like time has just become frozen.

"What? Oh yeah. I'm just fine, chap. I was just thinking."

"About what?"

"Oh. Just thinking about how I was scuba diving with the girls. It was really fun, and I really wish you could have been there, Rumble. It was amazing." Pip lied

Rumble believed him and understood. "Ah. Well. I'm pretty sure we will go scuba diving with them some time, right?"

"Of course." He smiled. Pip was relieved and it was a rather close call. He really hated lying, but he did it for his own sake, even if it is Rumble he is talking to, and he knew it well. "So, I will count now and you hide."

"Okay." then Pip closed his eyes and looked away while Rumble ran away to find his own hiding spot. Yes, it was good to be back playing as best friends again for these two boys. Young Pip hasn't had any pleasurable activities with any cute mares that he cares about. He loved the feeling of it every time he goes through it, but he was sure it will happen again some time and just needs to be patient about it. For now, he was enjoying the game of Hide and Seek with Rumble.

The next day, Pip was still fast asleep in his bed this morning, until Daisymay and Braveheart woke him up. "Sweetie." the mother said "It's time to go to the doctor. The last word she said woke Pip up. He instantly remembered that he was going to get his shot today, and was horrified. If there was one thing he hated in the whole wide world of Equestria, it was shots.

"Oh no." he said, and started to shake with fear.

The parents noticed this and were concerned about him. They hated it when their son was scared. Braveheart reassured him by saying "Don't worry son, you won't feel any pain. It won't hurt a bit."

"But... They scare me, dad." he said with fear. Then he hid under the covers like a cocoon, still shaking.

"Come on, sweetie." Daisymay begged in her beautiful motherly voice. "It is not scary, and your father's right. It is completely painless."

The colt thought of it, and realized his parents had never lied to him before, so maybe they were right about what they are saying about the shot after all. "Well.... okay. I'll go."

"Good form, lad. Good form." Braveheart chuckled. "Let us be on our way then." Pip was highly reluctant about this, but he went along with it anyway.

***

Pip's fear still did not go away, his leg was jittering on the ground. His mother was sitting next to him to comfort him. "Don't worry, sweetie." she said. "Everything will be fine."

"Okay." was all he replied to her. Then he feared the worse, for Doctor Caramel came through the door from the employee part of the hospital.

"Pipsqueak." said the doctor. The boy gulped in fear, knowing that the worse is going to happen for him, or what he thinks is the worse. Nevertheless, he walked with his parents and kept his cool as much as he can hold it.

It wasn't a long walk and the doctor showed them to the room where Pip will be examined on. "Nurse Redheart will be here shortly, young Pipsqueak." Doctor Caramel stated. "Tata."

The family waited for many long minutes for Redheart to arrive. The young colt looked around the room and liked the interior on the wallpaper, which consisted of a large variety of hearts, hence the nurse' name. That made him slightly better but the fear still dwelled within him. Nopony wouldn't really blame him, because fear of needles is a common phobia when it comes to hospitals.

"Are you feeling alright, chap?" Braveheart asked him

"I'm fine dad. Really."

"Still nervous?" Daisymay added

"Yes." He admitted shamefully.

Then the door opened, and it was the beautiful Nurse Redheart herself, right on time. She noticed the boy and she smiled. "Ah, Pip. It is so wonderful to see you again, dear." She said warmly. She looked like one of the most hottest and beautiful no nurses in all of Equestria.

"Hello, miss Redheart." Pip replied

"Just in time, Redheart." Braveheart said. "Shall we begin then?"

"Yes,indeed." The nurse then went into her drawers and found what she was looking for, which made Pip paler than a newborn vampire. Yes, it was a shot for him.

The colt was shaking again and was just about at his wits end. He slowly crawled back on the bed with absolute terror, like a manticore was cornering him.

Braveheart and Daisymay went to his aid to comfort him. "What's wrong, Pip?" Nurse Redheart asked with concern

"He's... A little nervous about the shot is all." The dad clarified

"Oh. It's okay Pip. It won't hurt, I promise." She reassured.

"Are you sure?" Pip asked

"Of course, sweetie. I wouldn't give it to you if it would hurt." What she said kind of got Pip right there. "Please come here."

The colt knew he had no choice, so he gulped once again and replied "okay." Reluctantly, and slowly sat back in the front of the bed. He sat perfectly still and waited for the shot to penetrate his skin.

"Good boy." Then she slowly slide the needle through his arm. To Pip's surprise, his parents and the nurse were right all along., it did not hurt him one bit. After it was done, she put a bandage on him where the needle went through. "There, see. That wasn't so hard." She said

"No. I'm sorry for being such a crybaby about this." Pip said

"Oh, sweetie." Said Redheart. "You're not a crybaby. It's okay if you have a fear of needles. You're not alone."

"Exactly. I was like that when I was your age." Braveheart stated

"So, thank you so much Pip. You really are a good boy. And for that, I give you lollipop." Then the nurse pulled out the treat as a reward to him.

The parents went "aww" while Pip blushed his cheeks crimson red, feeling even more lucky than ever before. Then the three parents went off

It was a little later on after seeing the doctor for Pip. Right now, he was reading some comic books that just came out from the stores. All of a sudden, he heard a knock on the door."

"Got it!" Braveheart called. He answered the door and it revealed a familiar face from earlier.

"Hello, Braveheart." Said Nurse Redheart. "I was just looking for Pip. Is he home right now?" It was rather unusual for her to come to a patient's house, but also a pleasure for her to drop by anywho.

"Of course. Pip!"

The colt stopped reading his comic as soon as he was getting to the climax, and ran off to see what his father wanted "yeah dad?" He said. Then he noticed the kind and sweet nurse from earlier. "Oh, hello miss Readheart." He greeted. "Way brings you here?"

"Hello again, Pip. I just came by here to say that you did a really good job with that shot today, and... I would also like to say I am sorry if it scared the heebie jeebies out of you."

"Ah, it's okay. I'm fine."

"Oh my goodness." Braveheart exclaimed. "I just forgot that me and your mother have to go and take care of your grandfather today."

"What?" Daisymay called from another room, then she rushed by her husband's side. "Oh god. We might as well get ready."

"Wait a minute, love. What about ol' Pip here?"

"Oh. Right. Of course. Where are we going to find somepony to watch over him?"

"I could do that for you if you'd like." Redheart stepped in.

"Are you sure?" Braveheart asked "what about you working at the hospital?"

"Oh, I took a few days off, starting now. Now I get to go on vacation for a few days."

"That's understandable." Daisymay remarked. They both thought of whether or not this was a good idea for the nurse to watch their son for a few hours. "Alright." Daisymay finally answered

Redheart smiled. "Perfect, can I bring him over to my house for a little while?"

"I suppose you can. Just please remember to be back here before we get back, alright?"

"Oh yes, of course. I understand completely."

"Good. Come along, darling." Then they both rushed to the retirement home to care for Pip's paternal grandfather.

Pip, began to have the feeling that he knows why Redheart was really here. "So, what shall we do first, sweetie?" She asked him

"Well, i'm a little parched. Can I please have some apple juice?"

"Of course." The nurse said cheerfully. She then went over to the kitchen to fetch him the beverage he wants, and came back. "Here you go."

Pip drank a sip and noticed something difference in the taste. "Hmm, tastes funny. I mean, it tastes like some kind of-" then he started to feel all sleepy all of a sudden, and groggy. "Unusual." Then he fell Roght on the spot.

It was a little later after what happened, and Pip awoke to find himself restrained on all hid limbs on a large, and yet rather comfortable bed. He tried to move, but he realized he could not move a muscle, he was paralyzed.

"Aww, look who's awake." Said a seductive voice. There was Redheart, looking rather sexy and having bedroom eyes. Pip's cock became hardened, knowing that be was eight something like this would happen some way. She giggled noticing it, and went over.

"Nurse Redheart, what- what's going on?" He asked

"Well, first off, you can just call me nurse, sweetie." Then she gave him a kiss on his nose. "Secondly, I noticed that you were feeling rather... curious and excited to see me. Tell me, do you think I am beautiful."

"Yes. I do." He replied. "The most beautiful Nurse I have ever seen."

"Aww, that is so sweet." She gently played with his cock. "So, I thought that I should make you happy, and make it up to you for accidentally scaring you with a shot like that." Then she touched her pink mane where her tied knot was and took the hair band off of it. Her mane looked really long and so beautiful as it was glittering and shining. The mane looked longer than it expected.

"Helooo nurse." Pip said, more aroused than ever.

Nurse Redheart giggled at his reaction. "You are such a bad boy."

"No i'm not. I'm a good boy." He protested

"Oh I am just playing with you." She cooed. "I know that you are one of the sweetest colts I have met." Then sh gave him a kiss on his forehead this time.

"Thanks." Then without warning, Redheart came on top of him, straddling her legs on the bed. "Now, I want you to try and pleasure me, okay?"

"I don't know if I can move."

"Don't worry about that. I'll help you with that little problem. I am pretty sure yoyr cute penis will do the work for you anyway." Then she slowly started to jump up and down his cock. Making him gasp and moan. She too began to gasp and started to thrust herself down a little faster than before.

Pip ejaculated and she yelled in pleasure, sticking her tongue out while panting. There was so much semen pouring downward that a few drips got on the bed. Quite impressive how an adorable colt like Pip can pleasure a girl like this, and wondered why many stallions amd colts are not like him, a sweet little boy who can be a big helping hoof with his pure heart.

"Oh yes. That was wonderful." She said. She got back down from Pip and let him catches his breath. Redheart looked in her drawers and pulled out a stethoscope, then places it on his chest. "Oh my. Your heart is pounding so hard." She cooed. "You really loved what I did, didn't you?" She pretended to purr like a cat to make him more attracted to her, and it worked.

"Y-yes. I did." Pip confessed. He was one to confess on many levels when it comes to this. Like his parents have told him, never tell a lie.

"That's alright. That's why you are here, to feel good." As Redheart put the stethoscope away, she licked her lips and began to suck Pip's colthood, making him moan again. Never could Pip have anything better than a beautiful mare giving him a sweet blowjob.

He wondered if the paralysis thing was just a little something playful by teasing him, or of she was doing it because she may be abusive and manipulative when it comes to these things. He decided that he was just overthinking. That, and he couldn't really think straight with all th ecstasy going through his brain and veins.

He felt the pleasure about to climax again. "I'm cumming! i'm cumming!" He exclaimed. Then he poured out more semen in her mouth this time. She swallowed every last drop of the sperm and licked her lips.

"Mm. That was delicious." She purred. "So tell me, are you feeling good?"

"Yeah. I am. That was really amazing. Thank you so much."

"Ho ho, don't think it ends here." She chortled in a mischievous voice. "I need somepony to cuddle with. "She began snuggling with him saying "mmmh." Over and over again

"We will get back to my house before mum and dad come home, right?"

"Of course, sweetie." Redheart cooed. "We will have plenty of time." Then she sneakily used her tail to tickle his scrotum, making him laugh and ejaculate moments later. It continued so on and so forth.

It was the best thing a nurse like Redheart could give him. She continued snuggling with him and Pip just stayed their and enjoy the heavenly experiences and activities from his favorite nurse in Equestria

Pip and Pinkie Pie (Edited)

View Online

A day later, after Pip was done with the shot that Nurse Redheart gave him, and the "Fun" time they had together, the young colt was taking a little nap in his bed after a tiring great time with Redheart. Normally, he would be wide and awake, but after what he has been through with the hottest nurse in Equestria it was very tiring. It was a little bit past noon and he was at the doctor yesterday. Turns out he was even more tired than before last night. He was dreaming about many beautiful mares in his harem, including the ones that he got laid with. Since it was highly uncontrollable, he ejaculated on his sheets. Of course, this wasn't the first time, he did it about a few more times last night.

The door opened, Daisymay and Braveheart entered the room to check up on their son. "Pip." His mother sang in a whisper through his ear. "Wake up, sweetie."

The colt woke up with a stir, and yawned. "Morning mum. Morning dad." He said. Then he realized that there was a wet spot. He looked under the covers and saw three new cum stains on his bed, including the one he had just ejaculated. "Uh oh."

"What is it, Pip?" Braveheart asked

"I.... I had a wet dream last night." The colt admitted in embarrassment. "Please don't be mad. I didn't mean doing this." Then he showed them the cum stains.

They were both surprised that he can orgasm so much, but nevertheless, Braveheart stated. "Oh it's alright. Son. We would never be mad at you."

Daisymay remarked "Yeah, sweetie. Like I had said before, it happens without you knowing."

"Even if it is three stains?"

"Of course, Pip. You are just growing up to become a fine gentle-stallion with a large future under your hooves."

Pip was flattered that his father said that, and he knew that he and his mother were both right about it too. The little wet dream just came to him in his sleep. "Good." Then he got out of bed.

"We will clean your sheets for you, darling"

"Thanks, mom." He stretched himself to be more awake for a rand new day ahead of him. "I'm gonna go take a shower now."

"Of course. Go right ahead." Said Braveheart.

As Pip went to the bathroom to take his morning shower, his parents were having a little conversation about him "can you believe it, love? Our own little angel is growing up so fast."

"Daisymay my dear, I could not agree more. They both gently nuzzled eachother while giggling playfully.

In town, Pip was feeling like he wanted to speak something sweet and with sugar. He thought of the perfect place to get one: Sugarcube Corner, and speaking of the devil, it was closer to him than he thought. The colt must have been thinking so deeply that he didn't even remember

He went through the doors and there was Pinkie Pie running the place. Mr. And Mrs. cake however, were not present with her. "Good morning, Pipsqueak!" She said in her usual excited voice.

"Good morning, Pinkie Pie." The colt replied. Somepony like her always knew how to brighten his day and make him laugh or smile "how are you?"

"Terrific! I'm just about done cooking a really special cake for Teacher's Pet for his birthday party on Friday."

"Cool."

Pinkie was cute and oddly beautiful as a lot of pretty young mares across the lands. She always knew how to throw a party if needed or if it was necessary. "Yeah, really cool. Ooh, he is going to love this cake, it's got three layers!"

"Three layers? oh my Celestia."

"So what can I get you today, Pip?"

"I was thinking of an ice cream Sundae with some mint ice cream and some sprinkles and chocolate chips?"

"One ice cream Sundae coming right up!" Then in the speed of light, Pinkie created the ingredients in only just a few seconds. Pip was rather surprise because he has never seen any pony go so fast while on their job. "Ta da!"

The sundae looked absolutely delicious. The chocolate syrup gleamed a light like a puddle or a reflection to a mirror.

"Only one bit!"

Pipsqueak then got out his little wallet and payed just one single coin to pay off for his dessert he just purchased. "Thanks, Pinkie."

"You're welcome, Pip. And thank you for doing business with me."

Pip licked his lips and began eating his sundae. The taste was so inspiring and delicious, like a piece of heaven just entered his body to bring him good luck.

"Do you like it?"

"I love it!" Pip said happily. "Pinkie, you make the best ice cream in all of Equestria."

Pinkie giggled and flushed "oh well I, you know." She said.

"So where is Mr. And Mrs. Cake?"

"Oh they are still here, they are just taking care of the babies for now. Like they always say, sometimes, family comes first before your job."

"Good point."

Pinkie then noticed his cock already large. "Ooh, look at that big penis." She said

"Shh, please keep it quiet." Pip begged in a whisper. "Pinkie I.... I have been more interested in mares now."

Pinkie made an excited gasp "really? Oh you are growing up so fast! This calls for a little "Pip is growing up party!" Then she fired her party canon with confetti.

"What is this about a party?" Said a male voice. It was Mr. cake and his wife looking curiously. Obviously, they might have heard Pinkie's little outbursts.

"Oh, hey guys. I was just saying that Pup is growing up and I think I should throw him a party dedicated to that,"

"Growing up party?" They both said in unison.

"Huh?" Said the baby cakes in unison and looking at eachother with a confused look.

"Well, I want to give him something really special. Is it okay if I would take a break with him for a little while, Mr. And Mrs. Cake? I promise you I will work a little later." Pinkie begged flatly "pleasepleasepleaseplease??

"Well, alright." Mr. Cake said. "I suppose y and Pip can do that. Just please remember to get back to work when you are done with him, okay?"

"Okay! Come on, Pip!" Then the colt followed her upstairs to her room. Pip then felt Pinkie unexpectedly holding him in a gentle way. "So, I hear that you are a curious little colt " she purred in a seductive voice.

"Well.... you. Are you mad?"

"Oh no no." She replied. "That is exactly why we are up here." Then she kissed him on his cheek. "To give you your wish and make you happy. In her regular voice, she said "and have fun!"

It was going to happen again. Pip knew that he was going to be performing intercourse again. He flushed and made a foolish smile. His boner became harder, too.

"So. What should we do first?" The colt asked

"First I do this." Then without warning, she engufled his entire cock in her mouth, making him moan in pleasure. He was happy that he was becoming more of a ladykiller.

Pinkie moaned and sucked even faster, making his cock go deep in her throat. Pip was really aroused by somepony who was both beautiful, adorable, and funny at the same time. She was beautiful like any other beautiful mare around her age.

The foal stuck his tongue out while he was hanging his head backwards with his eyes closed. He felt being on the pressure of cumming once more. "Pinkie i-! I need to-! Ah!"

She continued her blowjob and then felt Pip release quite an amount of semen in her mouth, down her throat.

Pinkie moaned amd swallowed every last drop of what he produced. "Wow. You are amazing. That was the best think ever!"

"Thanks." Pip said

"Don't think it's over yet. Now you got to give me a piggy back ride." Then she slid his penis right into her wet, but amazing pussy. She began riding him slowly. "Yee-haw! Yeah. That's it! Ride 'em cowpony!" She said triumphantly.

Pip twitched his head and slight rolled around on the floor. "Oh Celestia." He panted. "Yes!" Then he cummed right into her opening, and yelled in ecstasy. Pinkie also did the same thing. She stopped her little piggy back riding and yelled in pleasure as well. Her happy juice was leaking out of her pussy and was dripping on young Pipsqueak.

"Oh yeah!" Pip exclaimed, catching his breath. "That was awesone!"

"I know! The best hookup ever!" Pinkie cheered. She helped him get back up on the floor and congratulated him. "So for that, you can have a special piece of cake by yours truly." Then she pulled out a large. Towering cake out of nowhere. She cut two pieces, one for her and one for Pip.

"Wow. First ice cream and now cake? This is awesome! Thanks, Pinkie Pie!"

"You are so welcome, Pip. It's a thank you reward for showing me a good time." Then she winked at him. "So let's eat! All of that fooling around sure made me hungry for cake."

Then they both ate their slices.

Pip and Cloudchsader/Flitter

View Online

One week has passed since Pip and Pinkie Pie were fooling around with eachother. The young colt was still enjoying his summer vacation, and still as happy as can be. As of now, he was reading one of his comic books early in the morning, and he was really enjoying them. Pip already read three and he still didn't get tired of it. Meanwhile he was thinking deeply on his own thoughts about how these new experiences with girls are getting better and better. He hoped that something like that will happen again with another beautiful mare or filly.

"Oh wow." He thought out loud. "Spider-colt better think of something fast to stop the psyco-filly." He was a little bummed out that it said "to be continued" he put his little stack back in his closet and sat on his bed again. He was about to unwind in his little alone time when he heard a gentle knock on the door.

"Pip." his mother called. "Are you in there, sweetie?"

"Yeah, mum. Come on in." then she came in with Braveheart besides him. "What is it?" he asked in his usual happy tone.

"Pip, we forget to tell you yesterday that me and your father are going on our honeymoon today." Daisymay explained

The smile on his face slowly turned upside down into a frown. "What? You're going on vacation without me?" he felt a little hurt and unappreciated on the inside.

"Oh no, Pip." Braveheart clarified. "It's not a vacation, it's a honeymoon. It's quite different, I assure you."

"Well, I wish I can come with you." Pip protested

"Sweetie." Said his mother "we aren't doing because we don't want you anymore. You see, me and your father have to have some.... Alone time to say the least."

"Alone time?"

"You'll understand when you are a little older, chap."

Pip was still a little upset about this. "I wish you and mom would have told me earlier, dad." He remarked

"Yeah, sorry about that, my boy. We wanted to figure a good time to tell you."

"So we thought now was a good time."

The colt was silent for a moment before he asked "where are you guys going, anyway?"

"The Crystal Empire." The day replied.

"We want to relax over there and look at the buildings and the infamous Crystal Heart in the center of the city." Daisymay added

"Aww." The cot whined.

Daisymay sighed "listen Pip. We knew you would be upset with this, so we already planned a second visit to the Crystal Empire with you in it."

Pip became less angry and was rather calm hearing that. "Re-really?"

"Yes. We would never forget about you and all the fun things we can do together as one big happy family, darling. Besides, it's only for one day and no more."

"Your mum's rig, laddie. We will go on vacation there after our honeymoon. We promise."

The colt was conflicted, but they are right. His parents are always supportive to him since the very beginning of his life. "Well, alright. But you can't leave me here all alone, I don't have adult supervision yet."

"Of course not." Said Braveheart. "Which is why we have hired two foal sitters for you until our return home from our honeymoon."

"Who's that?" And unexpectedly, the doorbell shined throughout the house.

"Oh! That must be them now." Daisymay exclaimed. She went down the stairs and answered it. It revealed to be Cloudchaser and Flitter, who are known for being foalsitting Rumble, Pip's best friend. "Ah, you're hear."

"Good morning, Daisymay." Said Cloudchaser

"Hi." Flitter said

Pip was rather happy to see them, and it was like that he had forgotten about what he was upset about in the first place at the moment. They were good mares that he knew thanks to Rumble and Thunderlane of course.

"Ah, hey Pip. How's itbgoing, buddy?" Cloudchaser asked the colt

"Doing good, Cloudchaser." He replied to her politely. "And you guys?"

"Doing good." Flitter answered. "We're so happy that Rumble is feeling better now."

"We were both expecting him to get well from the feather flu a little longer. But still, we're glad he's back on his knees."

"So am i."

"Ah. Cloudchaser, Flitter." Said Braveheart. "Welcome."

"Hi, Braveheart." Flitter greeted.

"So darling, should we get ready to go now?" Daisymay asked her husband

"That we should my angel." Then they went upstairs to prepare for there honeymoon. Cloudchaser and Flitter happily stepped inside, more than excited to foalsit Rumble today.

"Hey, Pip. You okay?" Cloudchaser asked him a little worriedly. Pip had a little frown on his face, but they both noticed it before he could hide it.

"What? Oh yeah. I'm just fine." He replied. "I'm just a little upset at my parents." He admitted

"Why is that, little buddy?" Flitter asked

All Pipsqueak replied to them was plaibly saying "nothing."

"Come on, Pip." Cloudchaser softly begged. "Come on, let's sit on the couch and we can talk about it. Does that sound alright to you, dude?"

"Yeah. I guess." He sighed.

"Good."

Then he sat promptly on the couch, then Cloudchaser and Litter followed affter, with one sister sitting on one side of him."so, what's the matter?" Cloudchaser asked first

"Alright. Mum and dad are going on vacation without me." He said. "It makes me feel like I am.... a black sheep of the family."

"Oh, Pip. Don't say that." Flitter said softly. "Your parents love you. It's just a honemoon, which a stallion and mare go on vacation for alone time together."

"Yeah, they would never forget about you. You're their kid and favorite thing in the whole wide world of Equestria."

"Well, i still kind of feel like an outcast."

"Don't be." Cloudchaser comforted him by wrapping her arm around his body to make him feel better.

He turned his head slightly from her "I just want to be special to them."

"You are special to them, Pip." Flitter reassured

"You think so?"

"We know so."

He smirked lightly. Then he heard his parents come down the stairs with Braveheart holding a suitcase. "Alright, we are all set."

Daisymay was about ready to leave with her husband until she noticed Pip moping on the couch with the pegasus twins. "Wait, darling." Then she walked over to him "Pip. Are you still mad at us, sweetie?"

"Kind of." He muttered

"Listen Pip. We will go to the Crystal Empire together as one big happy family. We promise." Then she gave him a magic motherly kiss on his forehead. "We love you, Pip."

"I love you too, guys." He replied. "You're right. Sorry for my negative attitude."

"It's alright, chap." Braveheart replied. "Come, love. Let us be on our way." Then Daisymay gave her son one last kiss on his face and went with her husband to the Crystal Empire for their honeymoon. Thus, Pip was left in the twins care for the day.

"So you okay, buddy?" Cloudchaser asked him.

"Yeah. I'm fine, Cloudchaser."

"Good." then she and Flitter both had an idea and an evil grin on their faces "we know what will make you feel better." she said

"What's that?" the colt asked naively

Then without warning, they tackled him and began tickling him mercilessly. "Tickle time!" they both exclaimed playfully. They tickled him everywhere around him, making him laugh hysterically.

"No! Please! HAHAHAHAHA! I can't take it!" Pip laughed uncontrollably, trying with all his might to squirm out of this torturing.

"Oh, you want more?" Flitter said. "That sounds weird, but okay." then they both tickled him even harder.

"PLEASE! HAHAHAHAHA!! anything but this!" Pip begged some more

They both stopped for a moment once again and Cloudchaser said "You hear that sis, I think he still wants more." then resumed their playing. It continued on and on for a long half an hour.

"Stop! HAHAHA!" he begged one last time. Tears were streaming down his face, and his gut was on the urge of bursting out of his belly. Finally, Cloudchsaer and Flitter both stopped their tickling, realizing that Pip could not take this any longer.

"Did you have fun, Pip?" Flitter asked him

The colt was catching his breath from all that excitement. "Yeah." he replied after he wiped a tear from his left cheek. "That was very fun."

"I hope we didn't do it too hard." Cloudchaser said

"No. I needed it. I'm feeling much better now. Thanks, guys."

"You're welcome." they both replied. "So what else shall we do for fun?" Cloudchaser asked

"Well... then he caught a glimpse at both of them. They looked really beautiful to them, and sexy. He became lost for words and felt his colthood becoming hardened once again. "I..." he was lost for words.

"Are you okay, Pip?" Cloudchaser asked him

"Yeah. Yeah. I'm fine." he replied, snapping himself out of his little naughty thoughts. "I was... just thinking of what we should do together. Something very fun." He didn't want them to see his hardened dick so he got off the coach and tried to go to his room, but Flitter stopped him.

"Are you sure you're alright?" she asked him

"Of course."

"Wait, are you still mad about your parents going to the Crystal Empire without you?" Cloudchaser said, thinking that might have been the trouble he was having. She really thought that the tickling that she and Flitter inflicted on him would do the trick. After all, laughs make everypony happy.

"Do you think we should see what's up, Cloud?" Flitter asked

"Yep. I was thinking the same thing, Flitter."

Meanwhile with Pip, he was still hardened by the sisters who were foalsitting him. "What did I just do?" He thought. "I can't believe I just walked out on them." Then he heard the door open.

"Pip, are you feeling okay?" Cloudchaser asked him. She and Flitter stopped, completely stunned by what they were seeing. They saw that his colthood has grew to a rather large size.

"Ah, Cloudchaser! Flitter! What a pleasant surprise." Pip exclaimed with embarrassment. "Uh.... This is not what it looks like." Then he covered himself with a large sheepish smile. It wasn't working, then he turned his back on them

The sisters realized that Pip was just a little.... Excited and aroused, especially for a handsome young colt his own age.

"Oh, Pip. It's okay." Said Flitter. She and her sister went on the bed and both began petting him on his head

Cloudchaser then asked "is there anything you want to tell us, little buddy?"

The colt couldn't lie anymore and he confessed "yes. I- I- I think you are really beautiful, and so sexy." He blushed even redder on his cheeks.

Cloudchaser smiled and were touched by his compliment, making them blush a tomato red too.

"Aww, that's sweet." Flitter said

"Yeah." Cloudchaser kissed him on his forehead. "We perfectly understand what us going on here. You need a little..... Love." Then she purred and nuzzled her face against his with affection." Then he felt Flitter following after her.

"Well, we are here for you." Flitter cooed. "We know you want a little attention."

"Yes. I admit it."

"Nothing to be ashamed of. It's perfectly understandable."

"Yeah. We'll give you the love that you need."

"But first, close your eyes." Cloudchaser instructed

"What for?"

They both smiled seductively. "It's a surprise." Flitter sang.

Pip then remembered what was going to happen next, and hoped that his predicament would be right., so he did as they told him to do. He didn't want to wait this long, but he wanted to make them happy and please him, just as much as they want to "please" him

It was a little longer than he thought the last time this happened to him, but finally, Cloudchaser said seductively "okay Pip, you can open your eyes now"

He opened them and his mouth was agape for what he is seeing right now. Cloudchaser and Flitter were dressed in really sexy, long black socks. He was speechless because he was too aroused and horny to even mutter anything

They both giggled and Flitter said "like what you see?"

"Yes." Pip finally replied "I do." The young colt felt his cock getting even bigger, making the twin pegasus siblings even hungrier

They both walked over to him and lounged next to him on the bed. "Oh my Celestia." Cloudchaser cooed. "It's so big for a colt like you." Then she gently rubbed it, making him flinch a little

"Oh yeah. Very big." Said Flitter before she started to do the same thing.

"Ah! Oh." Pip moaned. "Yeah. That's the stuff." The next thing he did was lay back in relaxation with his eyes closed

"I think he likes it, Cloud."

"Couldn't agree more, sis."

He felt both sisters lick their tongues all over his shaft, moaning in pleasure. At this, Pip began to moan even louder. "Yeah! More! More!" He yelled. "Don't stop." Then the licking went onward and without warning, Pip orgasmed and ejaculated a volcano of semen in the air. Cloudchaser and Flitter licked all over the places on his body where it spilled on him.

"Hmm. So good." Said Cloudchaser.

"Delicious." Flitter added. Can I play with him firsts. Please sister?"

"Of course, my dear sister. Just please more excitement for me when you're done."

"Sure. Alright Pip, I hope this doesn't hurt you." She slowly got on him and slided his cock on her wet pussy. Flitter began to go up and down nice and steady like.

Pip was breathing heavily and continued panting "Flitter, Flitter." On and on.

She started to go a little faster and without warning, he ejaculated another volcano, right inside of her. She screamed of pleasure and ejaculated her happy juice.

"That was really nice." She said, catching her breath. "Can you still go on like this, Pip?"

"Of course."

"Well, in that case, please sit in the front, please?" Cloudchaser gently ordered him. After he did what she said, she licked her lips and engulfed his cock in her mouth, sucking it while moaning. Looking at the two in their socks made it more sexy for him to enjoy,

"Oh yeah!" He said. He felt her tongue licking all over it gain more and more.

"This cock is so delicious. I love e way it feels." Cloudchaser thought in her head. "This kid really has a nice colthood. I could do this for hours."

She was sucking a little faster than before and Pip said "Cloudchaser, I.... I....!" She stopped, knowing what was going to happen. Even more cum came out of him. It was so much that some of it was leaking out of her mouth. When she was finished, she drank all of it down her throat. "That is good stuff."

"I know." Pip panted

"Hey, I got another idea." She purred. She turned around and Pip was staring at her beautiful backside and her wet pussy, "go on, Pip. Lick anywhere you want."

"Okay." Then she was sucking his colthood again and to make things different, Pip was licking all around her vulva, making her moan in more pleasure. Pi was feeling lucky because he gets to pleasure her in return

Cloudchaser moaned even louder and louder. Without warning, they both ejaculated and Cloudchaser's happy juice was dripping on his face, making him ejaculate one final time.

Already exhausted, they both rested on the bed, feeling like it was one of heir best experiences of their lives.

"Wow, Pip." Said Cloudchaser. "You were awesome,"

"Thanks. You too, guys."

"You really know how to show a girl a good time.

"Do you think when.... Mom and dad aren't here and.... When you are foalsitting me again, so you think we can.... Do this again?"

"Of course, we can Pip." Cloudchaser purred. They both cuddled with him and the young colt was enjoying every last second of it.

"Hey, can you guys.... Stay here with me?"

"Sure thing." Cloudchaser and Flitter both gave him a loving kiss on his cheeks, resting with him on the bed to catch their breath. Pip was feeling that he is gaining quite a reputation with the beautiful mares. As a matter of fact, it was starting to become a personal harem.

Pip and Bon Bon (Edited)

View Online

The next morning, Pip was asleep in his bed with Cloudchaser and Flitter laying next to him. The pegasus sisters decided to give him company for tonight to make him really happy. They weren't wearing their socks and didn't do any funny business the following night, but Pip was happy anyway. The rooster from a distance crowed, and the two sisters slowly got up. They both yawned and stretched themselves an both saw Pip sleeping like a little infant, snoring softly

"Oh look at him." said Flitter

"I know, he looks so adorable when he is asleep." Cloudchaser whispered back to her in agreement. She moved closer to his ear, and whispered really softly "Pip, good morning." she gently pushed him back and forth. "It's time to wake up, little buddy."

"What? What? I'm awake. I'm awake." Pipsqueak said, finally beginning to stir. However, he fell back asleep, snoring again.

"don't worry, I know a way to wake him up for real." Cloudchaser said to Flitter. She smiled and blew a raspberry on his tummy, making him laugh while waking up.

"Okay! Okay!" Pip said in a more upbeat happy tone of voice this time. "Good morning, Cloudchaser. Good morning, Flitter."

"Good morning." they both said in unison kindly

"Did you sleep well?" asked Flitter

"Yeah. Like a puppy." Pip replied the he started stretching himself to get ready fr a new day. "So, are mum and dad coming soon?"

"Yep. As a matter of fact, they should be back in..... Twenty minutes." Flitter looked at the clock and remembered exactly what Braveheart and Daisymay, and she was correct.

"Good. Say guys?"

"Yeah, buddy?" Cloudchaser as,ed

"Thank you so much for having sex with me last. I really appreciate if." Pipsqueak remarked. "I really loved the things you did to me."

They both smiled at him warmly. Cloudchaser were really happy to hear that from Pip. "You're welcome, Pip." They replied on unison.

C,our chaser played with his mane "anything for a good friend of ours, and Rumble's of course. And we would like to thank you for giving us so much happiness last night too."

"It was incredible" Flitter remarked.

Pip was happy to make these two pegasus mares as happy he is. It was a rather rough night for these three naughty ponies. "You're welcome, guys." Pip stated. "So, if mum and das are out of town without me again, do you think we can..... You know.... Do this at home?"

"Oh you bet!" Cloudchaser exclaimed with zeal. "We can do this anytime for when we are foalsitting you, Pip. Right sis?"

"Right." Then they decided to give him on last kiss, both on one face sheep, making Pip blush like a red tomato.

The front door opened and Pip's mother called in a sing-song tone "Pipsqueak, we're home." The colt went downstairs and ran onto his father with a big bear hug.

"Mum! Dad! You're back!" Pip said with pure joy.

Braveheart nobly chuckled "amd we the same thing about you, lad."

"Yes. We were thinking about you all the time yesterday." Daisymay added.

"Good"

The parents noticed the pegasus sisters, both behind the small colt, smiling in their usual face. "So how did it go last night?" Asked the father

"Awesome." Said Cloudchaser. "We had real fun together."

"Lots of fun." Flitter added. "He is one in a million."

"He sure is, sis

The parents were happy to hear that, "wonderful, thank you two girls so much. We don't know what to do without you?"

Well, we might as well be going now. So you all soon." Said Flitter. She and her older sister went out the front door, going down the main road through Ponyville. Pip waved at them goodbye for now as they were disappearing down the walkway.

"So Pip, did you have fun with them?" His mother asked him

"Yeah. So much fun, mum."

"Perfect. So would you like some breakfast, chap?"

" yes father. Please." Pip replied.

Braveheart chuckled "alright, alright." The he went into the kitchen to fetch Pip his food while his wife was upstairs putting stuff from the suitcase away from the trip.

***

A little later, There was a little knock on the door. Daisymay answered it and it was Bon Bon, the earth pony that was close friends with Lyra.

"Hello Daisymay." She greeted

"Why hello, Bon Bon." Daisymay greeted back to her. "How can I help you on this fine day?"

"I'm trying to invent this new candy to sell at my stall and I thought I should test it out to see if anypony would like it. Would you like a free sample?"

"Why of course I will."

Braveheart came up to the door and said "can I have a free sample?"

Bon Bon laughed "of course you can, Braveheart." She replied. "I shouldn't keep this candy all to myself. Oh, hi Pip." She noticed the lad looking at her with the box of this weird candy that look like jawbreakers, but were green and were chewy instead of rock hard. As a matter of fact, there was some red jelly or filling in it that tasted like cherry of some kind "what you like to try some candy?"

"Uhhhh sure." He said flatly. Then he was the one that tried a free sample from her. The taste was so divine at it was indescribable for words to compliment this peculiar candy. "Sweet Celestia."

"I knew you all would love it."

Then Daisymay felt something weird happening inside of her, like she was unexpectedly...... Tired of some kind. "I feel strange." She said in a groggy tone of voice.

"Oy, me too. I suddenly feel.... Sleepy all of a sudden." Braveheart agreed.

"Oh, well why don't you guys go and take a nap to recharge your batteries?" Bon Bon suggested, being concerned about this.

"Yeah. Good idea." Said Daisymay feeling more drowsy than ever. "Come on honey, let's try and satisfy our sleep nerves."

"I couldn't agree more, my love."

Then both parents went up to the bedroom to take their little doze to get their strength back. Pip was weirded out by this. Was their a sleeping virus going around of something? Did they just have so much fun on the trip that they might have stayed up late? He didn't really know for sure.

Suddenly, he felt sleepy too. He tried and fought so hard to stay awake and keep his balance, but alas, his strength suddenly left him somehow and collapsed on the floor. Before he went to sleep, he briefly saw Bon Bon with a sly smile on her face.

***

Pip woke up and noticed that he was his bed. He tried to move and get up, but he couldn't move somehow. The air was somehow thick with the smell of different types of candy including chocolate, sour types of candies, that sort of scent. It was making him hungry a little, making him wish he had some candy right now

"Ah, you're awake." Said a familiar voice.

It was Bon Bon, wearing long mint-green socks with white stripes on all her legs, looking all sexy for him with seductive bedroom eyes. "Now Pip knew exactly what was happening at the moment. "Bon Bon. Are- are you trying to perform sex with me?"

She giggled seductively "of course I am, Pip." She purred. Bon Bon crawled on the bed and licked his chest, making him gasp. "Hmmm, you taste good." She noticed his cock was hardened. "Ooh, such a naughty boy, aren't you?"

"Y-yes." He admitted with slight shame. "Yes I am."

"Oh it's alright. I was just playing with you." She gave him a small kiss on his lips

"Wait, how did you know that I like these things now?" Pip asked curiously

Bon Bon smirked. "I kind of noticed it when you and Twilight were fooling around together the other day."

"Oh. Wait, were you spying on me?"

"Oh no no." She replied "I was just curious. Forgive me."

"No, it's alright." Pip admitted. "So, what should we do first?"

She turned around and showed him her beautiful ass, with her pussy being a little wet. "I think you know what you should do first." She cooed. "You know where to lick, right?"

"Of course."

"Good. Now come on, I k ow you want to lick me."

Doing as she told him, Pip started to slowly lick all around inside her pussy, making her gasp in ecstasy. "It tastes so good." He thought. "So wet, and so delicious."

"Yes!" She exclaimed. "Right there! Lick it right there!"

The colt started to lick a little faster than before, and made her gasped even louder. He felt like cumming once again as the same with Bon Bon.

"Pip. I'm cumming", she exclaimed. Without warning, after the colt stopped his licking, she poured her happy juice on Pip's belly. The colt also came his own semen on her.

"Yes! Yes!" Pip said. "That was amazing!"

Bon Bon catches her breath as she said "wow Pip. I was right, you do k ow how to make a lady happy. But I think it's my turn to make you happy." She slowly got on him with his cock in her pussy, making him gasp in pleasure.

"Bounce on me! Please!" Pip begged.

"Of course." Then she slowly went up and down, feeling the inside of her pussy for Pip's colthood. He was back in paradise again. He hoped that he and Bon Bon will not get in big trouble with his parents for this. Luckily, they were apparently still asleep.

Boy oh boy, how he loves to get into these situations, coincidentally or not.

"Have you did this with other girls before?" She asked, still bouncing slowly.

"Yeah, but I would rather prefer to..... Keep it a secret right now." He panted.

"Oh, I understand. Here I go!" Then she was bouncing even faster, planning to make him orgasm in a shorter rate.

Right on cue, Pip exclaimed "I'm cumming! I'm cumming!"

"Cum all you want inside of me!" Bon Bon yelled. She felt an eruption of semen come into her as the colt was letting it all out. Bon Bon shouted in ecstasy in her own second orgasm as well. She panted heavily as the hot semen was oozing within her.

"Ah!" Pip shouted.

"You came alot of it." She said, slowly getting off of him to catch his breath. "Very amazing. I'm proud of you."

"Thanks." Said Pip "that was awesome. By the way, what was in that candy?"

"Oh just some sugar, cherry filling, and a small dose of boner potion. For your parents, just sleeping serum, that's all. I figured that they wouldn't want to wake up horny like you are."

"True. When will they wake up?"

"few hours."

"How long was I out?"

"About an hour."

"Oh. Aright." Then he felt the ability to move come back to him, and slowly got up. "Thanks, Bon Bon."

"You're welcome." She replied. Then she gave him. Longer kiss on his lips. "You..... Wanna catch your breath? You look a little tired from all that fun we were having"

Pip laid on his bed, a little exhausted. "You're telling me."

Bon Bon giggled "that's what I thought. Don't worry, I'll cuddle you until your parents wake up from their nap."

"Will they be mad at you for doing this to them?"

"Oh no. They will hardly remember a thing," she winked at him.

Pip and Lyra

View Online

Another three measly days have passed after Pip's sex with Bon Bon. It was a good thing that his parents have not suspected a thing and didn't remember being asleep from Bon Bon's sleeping candy. Now they were completely oblivious to what happened and decided that they were just tired of being up all night while having fun on their vacation.

Pip played along with it and kept the whole sex from three days ago discrete. They were still planning on going to the Crystal Empire as a family soon. They dodn't want to go back to the Crystal Empire after the day they just came back home, for it wouldn't make any sense.

The parents plan to do it in a week or two with Pip, but right now, they were more than exhausted than the candies that made them sleep the whole night, even if it has a only three days after that little skirmish. Pip was masturbating to himself in his bedroom without his parents knowing it. He locked The door just in case. "Come on." He panted. "I can do it!"

It took a little while for it to work, but he made an orgasm with a volcano-load of semen pouring out of his dick. He panted and panted in his bed as the semen was oozing on his sheets.

He was still a little.... hungry for more. It a little while since he had sex with a beautiful mare. He also noticed that he couldn't force it to happen since he cannot speed the time with his own hooves. "Hmmmm, maybe I have should have a little more of a break." He thought. "Yeah, I got a life with me mum and dad, and all my friends."

Then there was a knock on his bedroom door "Pip, can I come in, chap?" Braveheart asked on the other side of it.

The colt panicked "just a second." He called. He hid the cum stain with his covers so his father wI'll never knowthat he was being naughty in his room the whole time. "Okay, go ahead."

The door opened, revealing Braveheart. "Was I bothering you, chap?" He asked

"No. Not anymore." He thought to himself in his head. Through her mouth, she said "of course not, dad. What is it?"

Braveheart smiled. "Listen, Pip. Me and your mother were thinking of when we will go to the Crystal Empire with you this time."

"And?"

'And, we decided to do it two weeks before that happens, alright? I know it may seem like a long wait, but we will go to the Crystal Empire then. We promise."

"Okay, dad. I'm alright with that."

"Good. That's all I needed to hear."

"So dad?"

"Hmm?"

"Can I go outside and play with my friends in the park? We were going to go swimming in the lake today."

"Sure, laddy. Just make sure you tell yer mum that. Alright?"

"Of course. Thanks, dad."

"Anytime laddy, anytime." The. The colt happily ran downstairs to go play outside in town. He then noticed some familiar scent in the air, and sniffed to know what it was "it smells like...... semen." He said suspiciously. He sniffed again. "Ah, probably just me imagination."

Meanwhile, Pip told his mother "mum, can I go outside and play with my friends again? I promise you I will behave like I always do."

"Of course you can, sweetie." Daisymay made a sexy laugh. "I know you are well behaved
Me and your father noticed that within yoy everyday."

"Thanks mum. See you soon." Pip called as he rushed out the door to the lake. Without looking, he suddenly bumped into somepony. He looked to see who it was, and it was Lyra, the mint green unicorn with the harp for a cutie mark. "Oh, Lyra. I am so sorry. I didn't see you there."

She made a cute laugh. "That's okay, Pip. I was just passing through. That was totally my fault. I was just.... daydreaming, that's all."

"About what?"

Lyra made a mildly nervous face "nothing, just some.... amazing instruments I want, that's all."

Pip was dumbfounded, but naively. He said "sounds cool. Pkay, well see you soon Lyra. Oh, and if you see Bon Bon, can you tell her I said hello, please?"

"Of course. See you Pip." Then they both walked away back to their businesses. Without him looking, bkwever, Lyra sighed in relief and smiled warmly at him, then looked forward again.

For Pip himself, he thought of how beautiful and sexy Lyra was. Then, he gasped with a thought "hey. Maybe something will happen between me and her." He muttered. "Yeah, I think it will." He made a little bounce pf joy.

A little later, three hours after to be exact, Pip was just walking home fro. His swimming fun time with his friends at the lake, and he had a real blast. He looked left and then right, and saw that there was nothing else to do at the moment that was fun. He's probably a little worn out from the time at the lake anyway.

"Pip." Called a familiar voice from before. "Hi."

He looked at it was Lyra again, coming with her usual friendly greeting like she would always do. "Oh, hey, Lyra. How are you?"

"Good. And you?"

"Same."

Lyra smiled warmly. "Good to hear. I just came by to see of you..... wanted to.... you know, spend some time with me? Because you look like you're bored. Or is that just me?"

Pip began to think what might happen, and was starting to like where it was going. "Nah, u am getting a little bored right now. I was just done swimming st the lake with my friends, and i'm a little worn out, you know?"

"Perfectly understandable. Who doesn't like swimming?"

"Exactly. So sure. I suppose I can spend some time with you." Pip said with a smile.

Lyra's smile grew even bigger. "Yay! And we will have so much fun together. I promise." Of course, she has something special in mind. "Why don't we come over to me house?"

"Sure."

"Brilliant. Oh we will have the best time together." Then Pip followed the mint green unicorn's house, which was only a short walk away from when they met the second time.

The house smelled really nice. Of course, many houses had a very nice scent, but this one was more of a... mint type of scent. He saw a few lines of instruments within the interior, including lyres and harps, since that is her cutie mark of course. He was really impressed by how it turns out

"You like it?"

"Yeah. This looks.... amazing." Pip replied in awe. Then Lyra quietly locked the door while he was too distracted by the beauty of her own house.

"I'm glad to hear that." she said. "Come on, let's go upstairs." then the colt followed her to her bedroom. It smelled even more nice in this one. There were some candles scattered across the room, and her bedhead was in the shape of a small harp that looked like her cutie mark. Everything in it was mint green like her, and had some posters of musical intruments, even some rock or metal posters. In a more seductive voice, she said "now, please close your eyes and don't open them until I say so."

Pip was feeling the sense of deja vu from Twilight's place when she fooled around with him. It was about to happen once again, but this time, it was from Lyra. "Okay." then he did what she instructed him to do, and shut his eyes tight. He heard sounds of clothes changing, and was getting more and more excited and curious every second

This one was a little more quicker than last time. Lyra then sang "Okay, you can open them up now." he did what she told him next, and his jaw dropped when he saw Lyra in a white unitard that had sleeves on the back-legs and not the front ones. It was pure white, and she looked so beautiful in it. She showed him her beautiful ass, and made his cock grow hardened once more. "ooh, like what you see, sweetie?" she giggled seductively

"Y-yeah."

She giggled again and replied "Good. I knew you would love it."

"You look beautiful." Pip said.

"Aw, that's sweet, Pip. Thank you." then she walked up to him and gave him a kiss on his lips, making him blush.

"How did you know that I like these things?"

She circled around him with a small laugh and said "Oh Bon Bon told me." she used her tail to tickle his side, then brushed under his chin with it.

"Bon Bon?"

"Yeah, she's my best friend, remember?"

"Oh yeah. I forgot."

"It's okay, Pip. Many ponies forget that too. Now, please go to my bed. Pretty please?"

"Okay." Was all he replied. He was almost completely speechless with a dash of awkward within himself. Nevertheless, he got on the bed and waited for something to happen, for he was ever so anxious to know what will happen next.

"Good boy, now just sit back as I do this." Lyra then crawled onto bed, and snuggled with the young colt. Mmh. You are so cute." She moaned as Pip was enjoying this. He began to feel more relaxed from the warmth of her body and how nicely she was treating him. Of course, she is one of the kindest mares in all of Equestria. She licked his face sometimes and wrestled tongues with him.

Pip started rubbing her beautiful ass slowly. It felt really good and her skin was really nice, even with a unitard like the one she was wearing

"Oh, you bad boy." She purred, enjoying her ass being rubbed like this. "You must be really hungry, aren't you."

"Don't you like this?"

"Of course I do. You can do it for as long as you want. This is all for you."

"Thanks."

"What are friends for?"

After a few long minutes, Pip decided that he had enough, and stopped what he was doing. "I'm done. Can I stop.... Please?"

Lyra giggled in a cute laugh "of course you can. Whatever makes you happy."

"Good."

"And, I think I should give you head anyway." She added. Pip definitely knew what she meant, and his dick grew even bigger. She laughed and licked her lips. "Now, relax." She whispered. She slowly engulfed his entire cock, making him moan.

This day just keeps getting better and better for Pip. He was so glad that Bon Bon told Lyra of this, for he was in paradise once more.

He gasped as her sweet mouth was still sucking.

"What's the matter? Is it twitching?" She asked teasingly.

"Lyra!" Pip said. I think I am going to..... Ah!"

"It's alright. Cum all you want in my mouth." She began to suck even faster and then Pip screamed as he ejaculated another volcano on Lyra's mouth this time. She was really surprised that Pip has so much cum within a small colt for his size. Bon Bon was right about him all along.

"Yes!" Pip said, panting from his orgasm. "That was sweet!"

"You do taste delicious. Maybe I should tell Bon Bon she told me so." Lyra remarked. "Are you alright, Pip?"

"Yeah, I'm fine. Thank you."

"Good."

"So...." She had another sly smirk on her face. I have another thing you might like if you would love to."

"Really?" Pip asked, who suddenly bolted upright with excitement, "what's that?"

"Come here." The colt got off of the bed and Lyra suddenly pulled out a remote out of nowhere with only one red button on it, one of the walls turned around and on the other side revealed four cuffs that were his size "have you ever heard of.... Bondage before?"

"Y-yes." Pip replied.

"Now, be a good boy and go over there where I will restrain you. Don't worry, you will love it. If Bon Bon did that to you with no problem, then I can do the same."

"Sure."

The colt went over to the little sex torture board and Lyra gently placed the cuffs over all four wrists with her magic from her horn so he could not move a muscle "here. That's better."

"I didn't even know you had a thing like this, Lyra how did you get that?"

she smiled evilly "a made has his ways" was all she replied wi a wink.

"so now what?"

"Now I pull out this." She had a devilish smile on her face and pulled out a feather, a really soft and ticklish looking brush and a sex egg. "Here we go." She gently placed the egg inside his anus and en turned it on, making him moan in pleasure some more. She giggled again "now, here comes the fun part." She sang. Lyra used the magic from her horn to move the feather and brush to gently stroke his cock, tickling it. Pip began to laugh from the touching from both tools. As icing on the cake, she turned to her side and used her tail to tickle his cock too. That way, Pip can look at her beautiful body and ass while he was being sexually tortured like this.

"Ah! Ah!"

"Tickle tickle tickle." She purred in a sing-song voice.

"Yes! That feels amazing!" Pip exclaimed "don't stop. Please!"

"Do not worry. I won't." Lyra purred.

"I'm cumming! I'm cumming again!"

"Just keep looking at me and my beautiful butt as you let it all out again." She said. With her, her body, and the sleeveless unitard that she was wearing, it was so much for him to handle. The feathers and vibrator were making it even more enticing for him.

He ejaculated even moe semen than before and a lyra was laughing at his reaction and pleasure that he was receiving. "Wow, that was great." She said as she stopped her tickling and turned off the vibrator. "So cute. Was that too much?"

"Nope. That was perfect."

"That's all I needed to hear. Here, let me help you." She released the cuffs from him and he was free at last. "You did really good, Pip. I am very proud of you. And so was Bon Bon when she told me about it." She winked at him again.

"Thank you."

"Ah, but I am not finished just yet, cutie pie. I have one more thing I want to do with you."

"Yay! What's this one?"

"You might want to cover your eyes for a second again. I am go into change once more."

"Okay." Pip shut his eyes again, and waited for a surprise. It was a little longer than before, but he was being really patient enough to make Lyra happy.

"Okay, now you can look."

Pip's mouth was drooling again when he was beholding her second outfit. She was wearing white socks with black laces with knots on her wrists. She was also wearing some kind of slippers and a small Bowtie of black on her head. She showed him her beautiful ass again, looking plumpy

Rights for this art goes to leopurofriki at Deviantart.com

"What do you think of this outfit?" She asked him

"Really beautiful a d sexy." Pip answered.

"Good good. Now, I think it is your turn to pleasure me in return. That's right, you owe me." She mad another mischievous smile for the last time, "now, please go lay on my bed again."

The colt ran back to the bed and laid on his back. Lyra crawled up again, and slowly slid his colthood inside her wet pussy. She gasped with ecstasy, as with Pip as well, and began to bounce up and down it slowly.

"Don't stop, Lyra", Pip exclaimed

"You too!" Lyra shouted back to him. "Get it in there good!"

""I know!" Lyra started to bounce a little faster than before and felt closer to orgasm. Pip also began to feel a final orgasm for him coming soon. The more she was bouncing on him, the more he wanted to let it all out for the final time. She screamed as she squirted happy juice out of her pussy and when Pip came inside it.

"Wow! You are a natural, for. Kid that is." Lyra said, slowly getting off of him. "Very good job.

"Thanks, you too." They both panted for a long amount of time on the bed. These two were absolutely warn out from all of this ecstasy sharing.

"You felling okay?" Lyra asked him, placing a hoof under his chin

"Yeah. And you, Lyra?"

"Never better, Pip. Thanks is for asking" the both kept themselves close, hardly leaving eachother's company.

"Listen, Lyra. I think I should get back to me mum and dad before they worry about me."

"Of course. But.... Can you just stay here for a little longer, please?" She begged with puppy dog eyes within her.

"Okay. Just for a little longer."

"Right." Then they both laid in bed with eachother, snuggling like one

Pip and Diamond Tiara

View Online

Four days later, Pip was relaxing his summer, reading more comic books. He read the last page of the last book he was reading and closed it, promptly putting it back in his closet. He got himself some water Then there was a knock on the door. "I'll get it." Daisymay sung from another room. When she opened the door, it revealed to be the richest filly in Ponyville.

"Oh, Hello Diamond Tiara." said the mother. "How are you on this fine day?"

Pip's eyes went wide and slight looked up from the fridge hearing that peculiar name. "Hello miss Daisymay." the young pink filly reply to her in return. Since she was reformed (Thanks to the Crusaders, who got their cutie marks at last) she has been more nicer than before, and turned over a new life of kindness and compassion to all ponies everywhere. "Is.... Pip home?"

"I'll get him for you. Pip." she called to him.

"Yeah, mom?" The colt replied to her. He didn't really need to, since the kitchen was not far from the front door of his house.

"Diamond Tiara's here, sweetie." He closed the fridge, and went to greet the former bully of his school. "Hello, Diamond." He said

"Hi Pip." She said in a cheerful tone. "How are you?"

"Doing good. How's your summer?"

"Fabulous. Just been shopping with silver Spoon and hanging out with a Scootaloo, Applebloom. And Sweetie Belle. That sort you thing. You know how it goes."

"Right. So what brings you here?"

"Well.... I was wondering if I can.... Send some time with you. I feel guilty for bullying you and your friends. I want to..... Make up for lost time, if you know what I mean."

Pip was more than happy to hear that from Diamond. He was so glad that she truly wanted to be a better pony than she was before. "Well... That's really nice, Diamond. But, wouldn't your mom get mad at you for being with a low-class colt like me?"

"Don't say that." Diamond Tiara reassured "and, don't worry about mother." She made a frown on his face with her eyes looking to the left in annoyance. "She.... Just needs to learn that money isn't everything, and that not all ponies that are not rich lie me are not what she thinks she is."

"True." Pip said "I remembered when she came to our school and called us a bunch of insignificant low-lives, like she thinks she's better than everypony else."

"I know. Don't worry, she is trying to be a better mare and try to be more open."

"But, what if she doesn't want us to hang out together?"

"Just leave that to me. My daddy has power over me two, it's part of sovereignty."

"That is true. Me, and my husband both have to come to a compromise from another in certain situations, now matter how we agree or disagree."

Daisymay was right, a husband and wife have to share their dominance with one another. "You're right. Mm." Pip said "so, can I go play with her?"

"Of course you can sweetie. Just be back here for lunch. Your father is helping me cook a real treat."

"Sure. I will."

"Have fun." The young colt happily walked with Diamond Tiara down the road to begin their little time together.

"So, how's Silver Spoon?,

"She's in Canterlot with her parents on vacation."

"That's nice." He cleared his throat, feeling a little awkward, because didn't know what to say next in particular. Finally, he said "me and my family went to the Crystal Empire on vacation few days ago."

Diamond Tiara's eyes went wide "wow, that's lie so amazing," she said "did you have fun?"

"Yeah! It was really fun. I got to see the statue of Spike next to the castle. Have you been there?"

"Oh of course." The pink filly replied in enthusiasm "it was amazing, and shiny and stuff, you know. That sort of thing.""

"Nice."

"So, Pip?"

"Yes? What is it?"

"Listen I.... I might have said this a few times before, but... I am so sorry about the way I treated you, the crusaders, and other kids and blank flanks."

"Oh, Diamond. I forgive you, remember?"

"I do. But still, I'm pretty sure some things I did were excusable." She said with guilt bowing her head in remorse. "I can at least spend a little time with you, Pip. It's the least I can do."

"Thanks."

"Anything for a friend." She made a sad smile to him. "So.... Would you like to come over to my mansion?"

Pip's eyes went wide with surprise. "Really? But- would your mother kill us?"

"No. Besides, she's not home, anyway. My dad is a little more.... Open to anypony than her." She said in a more angry voice "she can be a..... Well.... She can be a......"

"Go on, Diamond Tiara, say it. Let it out."

"An evil bitch!!" She finished. She covered her mouth in shock. "I can't believe I just said that. Don't tell anypony, please?"

"Of course. I agree with you, about your mum, anyway."

"Good." She said in relief.

"So, when do you think Silver Spoon will be back?"

"Tomorrow. Today is her last day in Canterlot. So, again, would you like to come over to my mansion?"

"Sure."

"Perfect! You will love it! It's big, and shiny. My butler, Randolph will be there will be there to let us in. He has to do everything me and my family will say."

"Good."

***

The mansion was bigger then Pip remembered on the exterior. The door opened and it revealed to be the butler himself "ahh, hello, miss Tiara." He said in a British voice. "And who might this ragamuffin be?"

"He's not a ragamuffin, Randolph!" Diamond reprimanded "he's.... My friend. Can you please let us in?"

"Of course, mistress. You may enter." The the doors opened farther back and it revealed the whole interior of the large mansion. Pip was truly amazed by this beautiful building, and his mouth went agape.

"Sweet Celestia."

"Do you like it?"

"I love it! It's truly amazing! I'm jealous that you live in a mansion like this."

"I know. It's glamorous, isn't it." Diamond strutted. "So, come on. Why don't we go up to my room and play?"

"Sure."

"Diamond Tiara!" A stallion's voice called out to her. It was her father, Filthy Rich. "What is going on here?" He asked her n a semi-firm voice.

"Oh, hello, daddy. I'm just showing Pip around the mansion."

"Oh yeah. I do remember that. I was just too busy counting my bits in the treasure room." Then he looked at the colt "and hello Pip. How might you be doing on this fine day?"

"Just fine. And you, Mr. Rich?"

"Same here, my boy."

"Listen, can you please not tell Spoiled rich that I was here? She mig kill me for it." Pip asked him nervously

"What would possibly give you an idea like that?" Filthy Chuckled

"Well, she..... Doesn't like my kind. That's all."

"Oh, Pip. Spoiled Rich doesn't hate everypony that is not wealthy like us. She.... Just thinks herself as higher than everypony else. Kind of like how you, Diamond Tiara, behaved before you decided to be nicer."

"I promise daddy, you are looking at the new Diamond Tiara."

"Good. The point is, I will not tell her if that would make you happy. But, I am saying that Spoiled is a little misunderstood. She just needs to know you a little more."

"Maybe so. Well, no matter. We're going to my bedroom if you need us, daddy."

"Okay. You kids have fun, and play nice."

"We will." The both said in unison. The two continued to the bedroom up a long line of stairs, and Pip was amazed once again by how it looked. Her room had a large diamond chandelier at the top of her ceiling. Her floor was purple and had a jeweled tiara like her cutie mark in he center of it, the bed was large and had dangling link drapes over the sides.

"What do you think of my room?" Diamond sang

"Amazing! So what should we do?" Then he heard e door shut. Diamond Tiara had a seductive look on her face.

She giggled before she said "now we will have some fun." Pip's cock began to harden again. "Aww look, it's already so big." She cooed, noticing his colthood.

"I-I-I- uh..... I can explain." Pip stammered in embarrassment. He was a little lost for words and was stuck on the spot.

"What's wrong, are you too shy to talk to me?" She invaded his personal space by clinging to him, making his cheeks blush a tomato red. "It's okay. I understand. I want you to like me when I'm like this."

"Ummm, how did you know I am starting to like girls?"

"Oh I.... You know.... I looked through the window when you were doing it with the crusaders the other day."

"Wait." He nodded his head rapidly "you were spying on me?"

"Oh no no no. Of course not." She said in mock offense. "That's not really important right now. What is important. Is that we will have a good time together like you did with Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle." She began to purr like a cat would do when it's happy. Pip was starting to enjoy this nonetheless, even though she was kind of invading his personal space, he was loving it.

"Oh Diamond." He murmured. Then he felt her gently nipping his ear. "Ah! That tickles!"

"Shhh." She whispered softly. "Just stay right here. Bow, do be a good boy, and sit down on the bed."

"Okay." The colt did what she asked him to do, and sat on the nice bed. The covers were so fluffy, like the fluffiest in all of Equestria maybe.

Diamond Tiara licked her lips, and slowly engulfed his entire cock in her mouth, deep-throating it slowly while softly moaning.

Pip gasped and twitched a few times from the pleasure it was building within himself. "Yeah! Don't stop. Please." He gasped with his head back.

Diamond then gently nipped at the head of his colthood, and licked it by swirling her tongue around clockwise and counter-clockwise. "Pip, you do taste so good, and I love your cock." She said.

"Thanks." After many moments, he said "oh god, i'm cumming! I'm cumming!" Then without warning her, he ejaculated so much sperm in her mouth, making her moan

"She slowly let it out of her mouth, making some sticky wet noises, then drank it from her hooves. "Wow. That was totally amazing." She purred. She licked a piece of semen from her lip. "I'm so glad I decided to let you come spend time with me."

"Me too. And, you won't tell anypony about this, will you?"

"It's okay Pip. You have my word as a friend. A rich ponys' honor." She vowed to him. "I will keep it a secret from everypony else. I promise." Then she gave him a kiss on his lips, making him blush, and hugged him as icing on the cake.

Without warning, Pip ejaculated another load of cum again, splashing on her face like shaving cream. "Oh my gosh I am so sorry. Diamond!" He panicked

"It's alright, Pip." She said calmly "come lick it off of my face."

Pip made a smile. "Of course." Then he licked his own semen off of her cheeks, making her really happy, like he was doing something really special for her. It was kind of like a spa day with the cream the mares wear on their faces with cucumbers on their eyes to relax and unwine.

"Thank you so much, my prince." She said after he was done.

"Your prince?" Pip said with an eyebrow raised.

"Of course. I mean, I have made you happy and you did this little favor for me." She answered. "Besides," she whispered I'm her ear "I think you're cute." Then kissed him again.

"Oh thanks." He said. "And your parents won't find out about this, right?"

"Of course not. They will never know anything.

Pip and Fluttershy (edited)

View Online

Another day has passed since Pip was having "fun" with his former bully, Diamond Tiara in her mansion. He hoped that her blessed mother, Spoiled Rich, will never find out about this. Pip didn't even want to think about it when she finds out he fucked her daughter. The rich filly was reformed enough to keep it between her and himself, so he didn't really need to worry about it, so he didn't well on about it too much.

He was back home watching TV. "Pip!" Braveheart called.

It startled him a little, but it just caught him by surprise, so it did not frighten him much. Probably because he was so focused on he television. "Yeah, dad?" He called back

His father then came into the living room with his usual warm smile. "Can you please run. This over to Fluttershy's cottage for me? I promised her this tea that she can have, all with these apple scones."

"Sure, dad. Where are they?"

Braveheart picked up the scones in a small hand basket, and on his back, a bag of herbal tea for her. "Right here. And I thought you wouldn't really carry this much tea like this, so I put a smaller bag in the basket, alright?"

"Thanks, dad. Wait! Would it be okay if I stay Fluttershy if she asked me to be in her company?"

"Well, I suppose why not. She is the sweetest mare I have met, besides your mother, of course. But, please let me and your mother know if that happens. Either you or Fluttershy must come back here and tell us that she will have you with her for a longer time."

"Got it!" Then Pip got the basket handle in his mouth, and promptly went out the door. "See you in a little while, dad!" He called with the basket handle still in his mouth.

"Bye son."

***

Pip was humming as he was coming in front of the cottage. He stopped as he knocked on the door. After a moment, ere was no answer. He tried it again, but knocked a little harder. Still no answer? He wondered where she was.

"Hello? Fluttershy, are you home? Mum and dad wanted me to give this to you as a gift from them." He called from outside.

With one last effort, he knocked one more time with the loudest knocking he can possibly do. He was taken aback by surprise when the door suddenly creaked open, and it slowly revealed the interior inside. Pip was amazed at how it looked. The decor was beautiful, and saw many holes for mice to come and go.

"Wow. This is amazing. But, where are the animals?" He thought. "I heard that she has tons of animal friends with her in the cottage." Then he had another thought "should I just go in and place the stuff anyway?" He nodded his head "No!" He thought to himself with discipline "I can't jus to into another pony's without the, saying it's alright." He thought a little deeper. "Well, I would link her to know that mum and dad are giving her these."

So he decided to slowly go inside the cottage without Fluttershy and her animal friends knowing since it was empty at the moment, but just this once, then he will stop doing it for good. He placed it on the kitchen counter for her to know, and was about to walk out the door. What made him stop was the odd staircase that led to her bedroom. Pip's curiosity was getting the best of him.

The young colt quietly went upstairs and saw her bed. It was rather big, and it looked so soft and cozy. The covers and pillows were so fluffy. Thanks to his curiosity one more, he slowly sat on the bed, and felt surprised by how comfortable it really was. It felt lie no other bed he had felt like no other bed he had laid on in his life. It was more cozy than Diamond Tiara's, or Twilight's bed combined.

"No no no." Pip thought. "I shouldn't be doing this. This feels wrong." Then he started to get a really sleepy feeling within himself. He fought with all his might, and accidentally slipped under the covers. The bed was like a sleep magnet.

"Goodnight, mommy." He said with daze before he fell asleep on this very soft mattress. He was already dreaming so peacefully. Oh, Pip could lay in this bed forever, and just sleep in it's softness until the end of time. His bones and muscles were feeling more relaxed than he would usually be when he slept at his bed.

In his dream, he was prancing through a field of flowers with Lyra and Bon Bon with bliss and happiness. Warm, and fuzzy, he was having the time of his life, running through the sunset in this summer breeze.

"We love you, Pip." They both said in unison.

"I love you too, guys." He replied in slight shyness. "Doesn't it look so beautiful out in this weather?"

"Yeah. Definitely. This field is such a sight." Lyra agreed.

"Agreed" Bon Bon added.

All of a sudden, Pip felt some soft shaking and tapping rubbing against his side. He rolled over on the bed, but felt the shaking on his other side, now.

Pip thought there was an earthquake, a rather small earthquake. It turns out Fluttershy was home, and was trying to wake him up

"Pip?" She said in her gentle, kind voice. "Pip, can you wake up, please?"

The colt sat upright with a small fright. He saw a slightly surprised Fluttershy in front of him on the side of the bed. "Fluttershy?" He said. Now he was in a heavy pickle, or so he thought he was. He picked ad didn't know what to do.

"Oh, Pip. I am so sorry." Fluttershy said. "I didn't mean to scare you. I- I just wanted to know- why you-"

"No it,'s okay. Fluttershy." Pip replied. "I needed to get out of this bed anyway."

"Not that i'm not happy to see you, but why were you in my own bed?"

"Well, mum and dad wanted me to give you that bag of scones and tear herbs in the basket downstairs." Pip clarified

The yellow pegasus remembered. "Oh right. They did say they would give me those treats."

"Yeah, and... I didn't want to. I was so curious. I mean- this place is amazing. I just couldn't resist. I knot iced you weren't home, so I decided to place it on your kitchen counter. I'm so sorry if I came in here without your permission. Really, I am. I promise you, I will ground myself for-"

"Pip." Fluttershy halted him "it's okay." She had her cute smile on her face.

"Really?"

"Of course, silly. We all make mistakes like that once in a while. Just please think before you do something like this, okay?"

"I will." Pip then thought of the day he started his new life having fun with mares. She was concerned about him about that little wet dream he had. "Fluttershy. Can.... I tell you something?"

"Of course. What is it?"

Pip was rather anxious to tell her about what was really going on with him when she first noticed it in his eyes. He slightly looked away from her, but she walked in front of him so she can have good eye contact

"What's wrong?"

"Fluttershy. On the day you were checking on me, the reason why I was feeling weird, was because i...... I had a wet dream. Alright?" He waited for a reaction. By the look on Fluttershy's face, she was quite surprised.

"Oh. I see." She replied.

"Are you mad?"

"Of course. I'm not mad, sweetie." She said warmly. She gently lifted his chin so he can look at her. "I understand now. You're just growing up. And I am so happy for you." Then she gave him an unexpected kiss, making him blush tomato red.

"I just want you to understand how I feel. I think you are one of the prettiest mares I have ever seen."

The yellow pegasus was touched "aw, thank you Pip." Then she gave him another kiss.

"You're welcome." Now his mind is made up earlier whether he should just go back or stay with her. "Fluttershy, can I stay with you for a little longer?"

"Of course you can. I would love it if you would stay here. Do your parents know?"

"No. Dad told me that if I am staying her, either you or me must go to my house and tell them that I am being here a little longer."

Fluttershy had an idea. "I can go over there and tell them if you would it."

Pip grew a smile on his face. "Sure. I'll come with you."

"Wonderful. Maybe that would be a good idea."

"Hey, I wonder, where were you and the animals?"

"We were just having a picnic together and they wanted to go swimming in The lake not far from my cottage. Oh, it was so fun."

"Oh. Well let's go tell mum and dad then, shall we?"

Fluttershy giggled "of course." Then they both walked side by side down the stairs out of the cottage to Pip's house.

As they were walking down the road, Pip said "so, do you think they might let me be with you?"

"I'm pretty sure they will. I know them very well, and we have been friends for a very long time since the day they moved here from Trottingham."

"Yeah, you're right. They know you more than I do. Of course we are friends, right?"

"Of course we are. Why wouldn't we be?" She winked at him.

"Touche."

It was many minutes later when they reached his house. Fluttershy was the one who knocked on the door. "Oh, that must be either Pip or Fluttershy, my love." Said Braveheart

Daisymay went to the door with him and saw it was both Pip and Fluttershy at once. "Hello, Braveheart. Hello, Daisymay." Fluttershy greeted warmly to the parents.

"Hello, Fluttershy." They both said happily. Then they both looked at Pip with their same smile on their faces. "So, tell us, chap. Will you be staying with Fluttershy a little longer?"

"Yeah. Definitely." the colt replied.

"Listen, Pip wants to stay with me for the rest of the day. Would you be alright with that? He really wants to be with me today." She made puppy dog eyes that was far more adorable than anything in the whole wide world of Equestria would ever be.

The parents were thinking of it, and thought if it would be a good idea for Pip to stay at her her cottage for one day. Themselves and Fluttershy know eachother very well, after all.

It was a little while and Pip was worried that his parents would deny his request. After a little while, the colt said "Please mum and dad? I really really really want to be with her." then he mad the puppy dog face.

Finally, the parents made an agreement, and his father said "Well, alright." with a smile. "Just please be careful over there. And remember, it is for the whole day."

"Of course, dad. Thank you!" Pip hugged his parents tightly. They both chuckled

"Fluttershy, I know this may sound like a stupid question, but you will take good care of him, right?"

"Of course. I'm good with kids almost as I am good with animals."

"Thank you so much. And Pip, please be on your best behavior. Now, we know you do, because we have always been proud of you."

"Thanks, mom."

"Well, come on, Pip. Maybe I can make you a snack when we get back."

"Brilliant! See you tomorrow, mum and dad!"

"Bye Pip, bye Fluttershy." the parents replied in unison as they were walking back to Fluttershy's place. "Oh look at him." Daisymay said with a a tear in her eye. "Our little Pipsqueak is growing up."

"That he is, me darling. That he is."

It was a little later in the evening. Pip was excited that his parents happily accepted Pip staying with Fluttershy at least for the rest of the day earlier.

These two were ever so happy that they were spending time together on this very day. Moreover, Fluttershy was perfectly happy knowing what was bothering Pip the other day.

The happy colt was just relaxing on the couch sitting next to her. The animals already had their dinner for tonight and were all happy to not have empty stomachs to sleep with. "Thank you so much for letting me stay here, Fluttershy." He said

"You are very welcome, Pip." She replied. "It's the least I can do for a good friend." then she made another wink at him.

"Oh, and can you please not tell mum and dad that I was.... snooping in here, please?"

"Don't worry. I won't tell anypony about this." she promised. "It will be between you and me."

"Thank you."

"Oh, I almost forgot the tea." then she went into the cupboard to fetch herself and Pip some of that herbal tea from the basket earlier. While she wasn't looking at him, Pip was looking at her adorable, beautiful ass. He drooled mildly and felt his cock getting big once again. Her humming made it even more erotic.

When Fluttershy turned back to him with a book in her mouth, she noticed Pip covering himself, slightly looking away from her.

"Pip, are you alright?" she asked him with concern

"Oh yeah, yeah, i'm just fine. Why?"

"You're... covering where your crotch is." she pointed.

Pip could definitely not get his mind off that beautiful ass he had just seen. It was already probably too big for him to cover around his lower area anyway. He sighed. "Fluttershy." he said "Ever since the wet dream, I.... I... I have been having thought that mares like you are so beautiful. I learned how they can be.... happy from Princess Luna."

"Oh? what do you mean?"

"I.... learned about... Sex." he confessed. He blushed a more darker red just saying that

Fluttershy then blushed tomato red herself. A kid his age knowing adult pleasure? She did find it a little unusual, and she realized that Pip.... Wants to have fun with her is all. "Oh Pip. It's alright. I actually noticed it."

"Huh?"

"Twilight told me how much fun you had with her the other day. She said that you were really happy to do this for her."

"So, you're not mad then?"

"Of course not, Pip." She replied softly. "I would never be mad at you for that. It's perfectly normal that you are going through these kind of events." Then she had a sly idea of her own as well. "Come upstairs. I want to show you something."

Pip then followed her back upstairs, and stood there waiting for something to happen next. The yellow pegasus did not change facial expressions and kept her seductive bedroom eyes. "Now, just sit right there on the bed."

Then the colt did what the yellow pegasus politely asked him to do. More sexually excited abo this, he can hardly wait what will happen next.

"Now, close your eyes, Pip." She instructed.

"Yay, here we go again." He thought. He kept his eyes closed for a long minute as he hears the sound of changing clothes again. Pip could already sense ore sex already.

"Okay, you can open them up." She said. His jaw dropped when he saw the yellow pegasus in a sexy. Light-green unitard. It was like a Lyra when she was wearing a unitard, but it was white. She fluttered her bedroom eyes and was smiling "how do I look?" She asked seductively

"You look really beautiful, Fluttershy." He replied. He began drooling mildly again

She giggled "aww, somepony' getting really happy." Fluttershy sung "she turned around and showed him her beautiful ass. Like Lyra when she was wearing a unitard, Fluttershy's ass was also beautiful even in that suit. "Do you like what you see back here?"

"Yeah." He flatly stated. "I love it."

"Go on ahead, rub it." She said.

Pip got off the bed and walked up to her, and got a good look of her beautiful ass. He softly and gently rubbed all over it, making her moan

She said in bliss "hmm, yes. Right there, Pip. Hmm." Not only was Pip enjoying this little activity, but Fluttershy was taking the same pleasure he was. His hooves were nice as he felt them rubbing her backside

"It feels so nice." He thought. "Wow, I love the way it is."

Hmmm, alright, I think that's enough." Fluttershy said. Pip stopped what he was doing to keep her satisfied. " thank you so much. Now, please sit back on the bed."

"Sure!" Young Pip sat back on her mattress. Fluttershy crawled on the bed all slow and sexy-like. She looked at his large cock

She said "it's so big, yet so soon. I think you are really getting hungry." He smiled nervously " well don't worry. Let me help you with that." She licked her lips and slowly engulfed his colthood in her mouth, making Pip gasp in ecstasy

"Oh god. Oh god. Yeah! That- ah! Feels more like it! Ah!"

Meanwhile Angel was eavesdropping and felt horny himself. The bunny then began to masturbate until he squirted cum of his own on the floor. He was being a rather real pervert watching this happening since this was a private moment nevertheless he walked downstairs when he saw harry sleeping on his bed (which he hates really much)

"My goodness." Fluttershy thought, still sucking. "Pip's cute Penis feels so amazing. For a little colt, it feels like it is grown up."

Looking at her beautiful ass while enjoying this fellatio was so exciting for him. Feeling more and more happy. Then, he felt another orgasm coming his way once more. "Fluttershy! I'm gonna cum! Ahh!"

The yellow pegasus stopped and felt. Cum poured in her mouth, there was so much that it was leaking out of her mouth on her bed sheets. "Mmph!" Fluttershy swallowed every single drop of it down her throat. "Oh my, you really ejaculated so much. Ver good job."

"Thanks, Fluttershy." Pip panted. "Did I really do good?"

"Of course you did, sweetie." Then he and Pip made contact with lips to lips. Wrestling their tongues and kissing, they did that for a long two minutes.

Was there anything better than having sex with a beautiful mare like Fluttershy? For him, this is his new favorite activity. For Pip, it was never enough to be a lady's colt. It was always the cute ones the mares fall for.

They both rested on the couch with Fluttershy cuddling with him like a teddy bear.

"Oh, I know what else we can do to pass the time." She said with an idea. "Now don't go anywhere, Pip." Then she got some ripe out of the closet, along with a large, ticklish feather, and some small rubber pink ring for what reason Pip doesn't know. "Now you might want to hold still for juuuuust a minute."

She tied the rope around his wrists and ankles, and put a pillow below him and under his head to make him more comfortable where he would sit. Then he felt Fluttershy trying to put the ring through his shaft "whoa whoa whoa! What are you doing?" He asked, panicking a little

"Shhh, it's okay. It won't hurt you. This is a cock ring. It helps you hold back your semen for longer periods of time."

"You mean you don't want me to come?" He asked

"Don't be silly. Of course I want you to come. I just want you to eniy the pleasure of it first. I know you love the feeling of it, don't you?"

"Yeah. I do"

"Don't worry, I won't let it be on your cute colthood forever. I'll give it off when I decided that you can noblomger take it. Alright?"

"Okay." Then he felt the cock ring go down his shaft, and it felt rather ticklish.

"There, now you can't cum even if you want to do it." She cooed. She started to tickle him with the feather right on his cock like Lyra did to him, except it was from her hoof since she doesn't have a horn.

Pip gasped and moaned as he was feeling the feather tickling his sensitive skin. Fluttershy kept seductively giggling as she was tickling.

Ton make it more erotic, she would use her tail to use it, and turned around in a sexy pose so he can see her ass while she would do it.

Pip felt the sensation coming back just watching and feeling this. However, he could not cum now because of the cock ring thst's holding him back. He kept on twitching and gasping and moaning as he felt more tickling and watching her beautiful poses while using her tail to use the feather.

"Are you having fun, sweetoe?" She whispered in his ear.

"Yes!" He said in ecstasy. He stuck his tongue out a few times as he was still feeling the powerful urge to ejaculate some more. He saw a small amount of semen leaking from his head, slowly dripping on the bed sheets, staining it. "Ah! Ah, Fluttershy, can I cum yet, please?"

She giggled again "not yet, Pip." She sang softly. "Just wait a little more."

"O-okay! Ah!"

Next, Fluttershy pulled out a large, fluffy looking pink paintbrush. It looked more ticklish than the feather. She began to use this tool to make him even more excited.

This kind of felt like torture, but Pip loved it of course. He loved every feeling of it. After a semi-long period, with the tickling, sexy posing, and giggling, Fluttershy decided that Pip coukdn't take it anymore. "Here, let me free you, but son't cum yet until I have free you, alright?"

"Ah! Okay!" She untied the ropes. More and more cum began to spill on the bed, and Fluttershy gently pulled the cock ring off of him.

Then with a devilish smile, she giggled as she turned around, and used her tail to tickle his cock again teasingly.

While looking at her ass in the unitard, Pip ejaculated even more cum than he had ever did before. After that, he still felt like cumming. Then Fluttershy engulfed his penis in her mouth again, swallowing every lost drop of semen there was.

After many more ejaculations, Pip was done. He collapsed on the bed, feeling very tired from the pressure rushing through his small body.

"Are you okay?" She asked him.

"Yeah." He panted. "I am feeling just fine. That was amazing!"

Fluttershy giggled "good. Good. I did all of that for you Pip."

"I know. And.... thank you so much."

"You are very welcome, you sweet little angel." Then she gave him one final kiss, on the forehead this time. She laid beside him, never leaving his sight. Fluttershy thought he was so cute when he is like this.

"Fluttershy, can you please keep that unitard on?"

"Of course I will, sweetie. Anything for you."

"Good"

The yellow pegasus snuggled with Pip gently and said "I love you, Pip."

"I love you too, Fluttershy."

They both cuddled with eachother side by side. This might have been one of Pip's best experiences in his life yet. The made one last nake-out for the day before they continued to snuggle.

Pip and Celestia (or Molestia)

View Online

A little later on, Pip and Fluttershy were all done with their sex, and called it a day for them. Meanwhile, Pip was laying on Fluttershy's bed. It was slightly almost bedtime for him, he knows because he is getting tired, mostly because of the sex. Fluttershy was laying beside him, still wearing the green unitard from before, gently stroking Pip's head as he was relaxing.

"Fluttershy, I know this might sound idiotic, but you did have fun with me, right?"

"Of course I did." Fluttershy answered. "It's okay, it wasn't a stupid question, she gave a cute sigh. "It was one of the greatest things I have ever experienced in my life." Then she gave him a kiss on his forehead, making blush tomato red once more. "I hope you really loved me tickling your cute cock."

"I did. I love it!"

The yellow pegasus was glad to hear that. She worried that the penis tickling was a little too much for him to handle, but, it turns out he took it just fine. "Good. If you're happy, then I am happy too"

"Great!" He turned to one side of the matress.

"Oh, and, thank you so much for bringing the basket over to me." Fluttershy added. "When you get home tomorrow, can you tell your mom and dad I said thank you tonthem, too?"

"Sure. It's the least I can do for a friend." Pip sighed. Soon after, Fluttershy stopped stroking his head and pulled him closer to snuggle with him.

"Thank you so much." Then she kept him close for a long period of time, sighing and kissing his adorable face once in a while. "So cute." She would say, over and over. "So, Pip?" She asked him

"Yeah, Fluttershy?"

"Have you ever did this with other mares before?" The question made Pip's heart sank, and his cheeks showing blood red than tomato, this time.

"Well..... no." He lied flatly. "Just- just you." He moved his eyes away from hers.

Fluttershy was not convinced by this of course, she could tell that he was obviously fibbing. "Oh come on, sweetie." She softly begged. "It's okay, there's no shame or anything to be embarrassed about." She wrapped her arm around him.

The young colt knew she wouldn't believe what he just said. He took a little breath and answered "can you promise you won't get mad at me? Please?" He made the puppy dog face, something Fluttershy could never resist, for it reminded her of animals.

She smiled at him "of course. I would never be mad at you for that." She winked at him.

Pip felt a little more comfortable. "Okay, I did it with Princess Luna, the cutie mark Crusaders, Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Lyra, Bon Bon, Diamond Tiara, Nurse Redheart, Cheerilee, and Cloudchaser and Flitter."

The yellow pegasus was impressed that a colt like him is quite popular with the ladies. "Oh my." She said "you must be the luckiest colt in Equestria."

"I know, right?" Pip agreed, for she was not wrong. How could any mare or filly resist his adorableness and sweet personality. "They all loved what I was doing with them. I mean, I made them so happy, and they made me happy, too."

"I can see that." Fluttershy said.

"So.... you promise you're not mad?"

"Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Fluttershy Pinkie promised. It made Pip laugh a little.

"Good."

The yellow pegasus whispered in his ear "I love you." Then gave him another kiss on his cheek.

"I love you, too, Fluttershy." He replied, kissing her back.

"Well, I think it's time to go to sleep, now."

"Ditto. Goodnight."

"Goodnight, Pip." She replied lovingly. She gave him one last kiss before she blew out her candle, and went to sleep with him, with her unitard still on.

The Next Morning

It was beautiful under the morning sun on this perfect new day in Equestria. The birds were chirping in a harmonious tone in Fluttershy's cottage.

The yellow pegasus was the first to wake up from her slumber. She yawned and looked at the colt, who was sleeping so adorably and peacefully.

"Aww, he looks so cute." She thought. "Oh i can just pick him up and snuggle him so tightly." The young colt turned away from her as he was still asleep. She gently whispered in his ear "good morning, Pip." The young colt began to stir back to reality. "Wakey-wakey." She sung

Pip softly grunted as he stretched while yawning and opening eyes. "Good morning, Fluttershy." He replied I'm a groggy tone of voice.

"Did you sleep well?"

"Yep." He yawned again. "Et vous?"

"Hmm-mm." She nodded her head. "I'm glad to hear that." She looked outside, in the morning light. "Well, I guess I should bring you home now."

The Colt's demeanor slightly changed. "Yeah, I guess so too." The yellow pegasus noticed the mild sadness in his voice

"What's the matter?" She asked him

"Oh nothing." He replied. "I was just having a good time with you yesterday."

"Oh, Pip." She sat next to him "it's okay, you know this is not a final goodbye, right?"

"Oh yeah, yeah, of course. But.... still."

Fluttershy looked at him with sympathy, the choice of letting a colt's spirit down was almost too much to bear for her. "Look, I noticed that you loved what you did with me. So, would you like to do this again from time to time?"

Pip's demeanor suddenly changed. "Oh yes!" he exclaimed in a happy tone of voice. "I would love to!"

The yellow pegasus was really happy to see him being happy again. "Good. Well, let me get this unitard off and i'll take you home." She winked

"Okay."

Fluttershy removed her one piece, sleeveless-in-the-front suit and put it in her laundry. "Oh, and, if you ever.... have fun with other beautiful mares, just enjoy it. You will have no worries at all." She remarked

"I will. I promise."

"Good. Let me take you home, now."

Then Pip walked back with her to his house where he belongs.

A little later on, young Pip was just having another relaxing day of summer in his house. Suddenly, the doorbell rung.

Braveheart was the one who answered it and it revealed to be Derpy. "Package delivery for Braveheart, Daisymay, and Pip." She said.

"Thank you, Derpy. Cheers." Braveheart said kindly. The gray pegasus flew off to carry on the rest of her job as a mail-mare. The father opened up the letter in the envelope, and he read out

Dear Braveheart and Daisy

I am writing you this letter to welcome you to Canterlot for the whole day today. Why am I sending you this letter yoy ask? Well, I heard that you never have been to Equestria's humble capital before. So, I would be more than happy to bring you, and your son, Pipsqueak to Canterlot. Another reason is that Pipsqueak always dreamed of going to Canterlot, and why not make his little wish come true? Me and my sister, Luna, really look forward to having you here in our city. If you decide not to, please let me and my sister know and we'll be alright with that.

You're beloved co-ruler, Princess Celestia

A letter? From the princess of the sun, herself? This turned out to be quite an honor from her to give out this invitation alright. "Pip, honey!" He called to the others

The mother ad Pip walked up to him to know what was going on. "Yes dad?" Pip asked

"What is it, darling?" Daisymay added.

"I have some wonderful news, Celestia gave us a letter."

"A letter?" They both said in unison.

"Yeah, she is giving us a full stay in Canterlot today!" They all cheered in excitement. Pio was the one most happy about it. "At the castle in the guest room!" He added. Then they all cheered even louder. "So we might as well get our bags ready."

"Right!" And in a flash, they all went as fast as Sonic the hedgehog to pack their things for Equestria's capital.

***

It was beautiful in the city of Canterlot. Many ponies in high society walking around in their fancy clothing, the cafes and bistros were packed with hungry costumers, and the castle was glittering under the sky.

"So, do you think they will let us in the castle?" Pip asked a little worriedly

"Don't worry, sweetie." Daisymay reassured. They will let us in once we tell them our names." Pip was more calm about this, for she was not wrong. The three looked around their surroundings and were really enjoying what they were seeing.

In front of the castle doors, there was Princess Celestia and Luna thenselves, accompanied by a couple of their royal guards to protect them. Pipsqueak was rather nervous to be meet Celestia. Of course, Luna was totally not a problem, but he hasn't met Celestia before.

"You alright, chap?" His father asked

"Just... a little nervous." He mildly confessed, pawing his foot at the ground.

"Oh don't worry. Princess Celestia is one of the nicest mares in all of Equestria, of course, she is a benevolent, and compassionate ruler, after all."

"Yeah. You're right."

They all stopped in front of Celestia, and Pip was absolutely stunned to see her in the flesh. The glittering, flowing mane and tail was like Lina's, unlike it being a color of the night sky, however, they were glittering like a rainbow. "She's so beautiful." Pip thought in awe.

Next, the family bowed to the sisters in respect. "Welcome, Braveheart, Daisymay, and Pipsqueak." Celestia greeted in her motherly tone. Then she walked up to the young colt. "It is quite an honor to meet you, Pip" she bent down to his level. I believe you and Luna already met."

"Hello, Pip." Luna said

"Nice to see you again. You're majesty." The colt replied.

"My sister told me alot about you, you know?"

"Like what?"

"That you are such a nice and sweet young colt, and how adorable you are."

Pip blushed "oh well, I don't know if I am cute." He modestly said.

"Come now, sweetie. There's no need to be embarrassed. It's okay if you're cute." Then she did something that nopony saw coming, she gave him a tender kiss on his forehead.

The parents went "aww." While the young colt cluster even more than ever. Pip was more honored to meet Luna's older sister.

"Uh- i- i-" he stammered, for he didn't know what else to say.

"Well, why don't we get you all settled in, hmm?" Then they all went inside the castle. Young Pip was impressed by the decor and interior. Sure, he may have heard of the castle being nice, but this, this is a whole new level.

"Pip." His mother said. Pip snapped out of his thoughts and looked at his mother. "Come on, dear, let's go."

"Sorry, mum." He replied, then he continued following everypony to the temporary quarters. Finally, it was the tallest tower in the castle, making him and his family even more special on this very visit. They all settled and unpacked their belongings.

"Welcome to the guest room." Celestia said.

"We hope you will enjoy our stay." Luna added.

"I'm pretty sure we will, you're majesties." Braveheart noted. "I think we will all like it here. Thank you so much for giving us this invitation here. It's a real honor to be here."

"You are very welcome, braveheart." Celestia replied. "Say, I wanted to show Pip something very special." she looked at him, then his parents followed after.

"What for?" the colt asked in a naive tone of voice."

"You'll see, sweetie." was all she replied. If there was one thing Pip loved in the world, it would be surprises. "What about mum and dad? Shouldn't they come with us?"

"Well, no. I mean, not that I do not like them, this surprise is all for you. But, don't worry, we will have a tour of Canterlot later, and the castle, I promise."

"Well, okay." he turned to his parents. "Mum, dad, can I please go with Princess Celestia and Luna? Pleeeeease?" he gave them the puppy dog face with his eyes looking like it was watering with tears.

The parents both chuckled. "Of course you can, chap." said the father. "We can definitely trust you with Princess Celestia and Luna, since they are both rulers of Equestria."

"Yes, but please, just be careful, alright, darling?" Daisymay added. "And stay out of trouble

"Oh, I always stay out of trouble."

"I know. I'm just saying because."

"Good. So, can we go?"

"Of course we can." said Celestia. Then the three went downstairs while the parents said by to him. After a little walk down the stairs, the princess of the day asked him "So, tell me, Pip. What do you think of Canterlot, and our castle?"

"I love it!" Pip said in enthusiasm.

The sisters chuckled at his response. "Good. It's so wonderful of you to join us, Pip." said Luna. "I was the one that suggested to Celestia that you and you're family should visit here."

'Thank you so much."

"You're very welcome." she replied.

"Say, how would you like a little tour of my own bedroom?"

The young colt gasped with delight. "I would love too." he replied.

Celestia's smiled grew even bigger. "Luna, can you please excuse us for a little while?" she asked her sister. "The surprise for him is more of a.... private matter." then she winked at her.

"Of course. Let me know if you need anything, sister." Luna replied, then she left the two alone.

Pip was a little confused "Why can't Luna come with us?"

"Oh, it's just something a little.... private. Just you and me. Is that alright with you?"

"Yeah, I guess. Let's go." Then he followed Celestia all the way to her room. It was a rather long walk, but it was worth it. He looked at it with awe. "Wow. This is so cool."

Celestia pulled out a rather peculiar perfume bottle from one of her drawers. "Say, Pip, I want your opinion." she said. "Does this perfume smell alright to you?"

Pip was a little confused, and he replied "I don't know, let me smell it and I'll tell you."

"Of course." then she sprayed it on his face.

"Hmm, it smells rather okay, like a cherry or strawberry." then he started to lose his senses, and felt sleepy, like when Bon Bon gave him that candy that put him to sleep and gave him a boner. "I feel... strange." then without warning, he fell down on the floor, fast asleep. He could hear a faint giggle from Celestia before he was completely out of it

***

Pip was awake, and began to stir. He looked at where he was, and he was in some kind of peculiar room. He couldn't move, for he was tied bond in a pink, furry rope on all four limbs to a torture board. It was kind of like a torture room, except it was more.... gentle, in fact, it was pink all over the carpet on the floor, so soft, and the wall was blue.

"Well well, look who's awake." said a seductive female voice. He looked in front of him and it was Celestia, with her crown off, and wearing thigh high socks that were pink and had her cutie mark on them. "Hello, Pipsqueak." she purred

Rights for this picture go to princesstwilisparkle@deviantart.com

Pip's cock was all hardened like a rock once again. "Princess Celestia?" he said. Honestly, he didn't know what else to say, for he was too focused on her beautiful body.

"Of course." she said. Celestia got off her chair, and walked up to him with her beautiful bedroom eyes. "Did you sleep okay?" she cooed

"Yeah. What.... happened?"

"That wasn't perfume, silly. That was sleeping gas."

Now the young colt understand what just happened. he understood what was happening now, turns out that he will have "fun" with Celestia on this very day "What.... is this?"

the princess placed her hoof under his chin, and answered "Well, Princess Luna told me about you having sex with her the other day."

Pip's heart was beating again. "You.... know about that?"

"Of course." she moved her face closer to his. "Turns out, you are being a very, naughty bad boy." she murmured. "And, a naughty boy like you deserves to be punished for what you did."

Pip gulped.

"Also, she told me that you fucked her real good, so I want to know if she is right about you. But tell me, do you like what you see?" she turned around and showed him her beautiful ass.

"I do."

"Good. Now, let me show you how I deal with naughty little colts like you."

"Like what, princess?"

"Oh please. Call me, Celestia if you must. I don't mind at all." she purred. "And I'll show you what I mean." she liked her lips, and engulfed his entire cock in her mouth, making him moan in pleasure. This had to be another one of the best things he ever experienced in his life. Of course, all the beautiful mares doing this to him were all great.

"Ah! Celestia!" Pip gasped. "That.... that feels too good! Ah!"

His cock is so delicious and big for a colt this small. She thought. Perhaps my sister was right about him. Ah, we'll see what happens next.

On and on, she continued sucking his cock, and licked the pre-cum that would leak out of him.

She stopped for a moment, and asked him "How do you like it?"

"I love it!." he said "Please.... don't stop."

Celestia giggled seductively again. "Alright, if you insist." and continued her sucking. It was so delicious, and hard. She could feel the veins in them, like he was angry or straining himself, or something like that.

"Celestia! I- I'm cumming! AHH!" then without warning, he ejaculated a load of semen in her mouth, a little more than some of the other mares he had sex with, except for Fluttershy, Lyra, Twilight, and Rarity. "Yeah. That felt good." he panted

Celestia gulped it all down. "You're cum tastes so good, Pip. Really sweet, and bitter." she said

"Thanks."

"Now, we move on to something else." she had a sly smirk on her face. "Now, don't go anywhere."

Pip knew, of course, that he wouldn't go anywhere since he was restrained like this, or was Celestia joking with him? Celestia pulled out a rubber cockring that Fluttershy had before, and gently put it on his shaft.

"Now, I don't want you to cum just yet. You see, I want you to enjoy holding it in as I do this." she used the magic from her horn to put it on his cock, making him gasp. "There. Better now, right? good. now, just hold still while I tickle you."

Then without warning, she pulled out a large feather, and began tickling his colthood all around, making him giggle and moan at the same time.

"Ooh. Are you enjoying this?" she asked him

"Yes! Don't stop!" he exclaimed, squirming around as he was being tickled.

"Oh, that won't be a problem." she licked her lips again. She kept on giggling while she was tickling. "Such a very cute and naughty boy." she cooed.

"Ah! Celestia!" he yelled again.

"shh, just relax and enjoy this." Celestia said really softly. then she hugged him while still tickling. "You're so cute when you're like this, you know?"

"I.... I do."

"Oh, I can do this all day." then she licked his face and chest a few times to make him more aroused than before, and it was working. "You taste so delicious." She purred.

The colt was a little weirded out, but was a little touched as well. "Thank you. Can... can I come yet?"

"Oh not just yet, sweetie." Celestia sang. "Just stay strong and enjoy it a little longer."

"Okay."

the tickling went so on and so forth, and Pip was doing his very best to hold it in himself, and was doing a very good job. Celestia had an idea, to make it even more enjoyable for both of them, she turned around to show him her ass once more while still tickling him with her magic.

Now Pip felt more cum wanting to escape from his colthood, and didn't even know that he can take it anymore.

Celestia noticed that he could not hold it in much longer and slowly slid the cockring off his shaft. Just like that, thanks to looking at her hindquarters, and the tickling on his penis, he ejaculated multiple times on the spot, panting and gasping.

"Oh my. You came so much." Celestia laughed. "You really loved it, didn't you?"

"Uh-huh." He kept panting. "Thank you."

You are ever so welcome, Pip." Celestia gave him a kiss on the lips this time, and wrestled his tongue with her own

"Really amazing."

"I know.' Celestia panted. Then she used her magic to u tie him from the rope restraining his limbs, and was free.

"Celestia i- I'm sorry of I had sex with Luna, and if I a, being naughty."

"Aww, don't worry, sweetie. I was just playing with you when I said you are naughty. I k ow you are a good colt. Luna told me so."

Young Pip was more happy to know that he is not a troublemaker. "Thank you, your majesty."

"Of course. I knew you would be all happy what I just did with you."

"You have some really nice socks, your majesty." Pip complimented

"Thank you so much, Pip. Such a sweet little colt." She gave him another kiss on the forehead. "I made these myself, and scratch.'

"Wow."

"I hope I didn't do too much on my cockring like that."

"Don't worry, you did."

"Wonderful. You did really well. Perhaps Luna was right about you all along."

"Really?"

"Hmm-mmm. You really know how to satisfy a mare.

The colt flushed a tomato red. "So, what about my mum and dad? What if they find out about this a?"

"don't worry, sweetie. You weren't out of it for a long time anyway, the gas only makes you sleep for an hour."

"Oh. Alright."

"Now come on, let's snuggle with eachother." She opened her arms. Ready to hug him like her own personal toy for bedroom. They both snuggled and kissed each other for quite a number of time, and Celestia would even tickle him just for kicks.

"You're majesty?"

"Hmm?"

"Can you please not tell my parents about this? and.... in case they ask, can we say it was a long tour of Canterlot?"

she giggled "Of course, Pip. That sounds like a wonderful idea."

Pip and Fleur De Lis

View Online

Th next day came, and Pip was fast asleep in his bed. He and his parents were enjoying the stay in Canterlot. The birds were chirping every once in a while, and Pip woke up soon after, feeling the beautiful morning sun warming him up with the morning light.

"Morning, darling." Daisymay said, who was right next to him.

"Morning, mum." The colt said, stretching himself after he got out of bed. Then he realized something "wait, were you watching me in my sleep?" He asked her a little suspiciously.

Daisymay looked at him with slight nervousness, and made a mild awkward smile "yes, but only for a moment." She confessed.

The colt then stated "mum, you know I don't like it when you do that." He began to lightly flush a crimson red on his cheeks with slit embarrassed.

"Oh, sweetie, I'm sorry. But you just look so adorable."

"I don't care, just please don't ever do that again."

"Hey hey hey." Braveheart intervened. "Pip, that is no way to talk to your mother." He sounded a little stern at him. "She did say she was sorry, after all."

Pip's demenor changed from annoyance to guilt in a flash hearing that. "Dad, she was watching me in my sleep." He explained. "That's kind of invasion of my privacy."

"It is perfectly understandable, lad, but still, that's no reason to be angry at your mum. She did apologize to you, after all."

Pip's guilt began to increase, and was regrettable for slightly being angry with her. "I know, dad. I know. I'm sorry."

"It's alright, son."

"And mum, I'm sorry if I kind of snapped at you." He addressed to his mother "can you forgive me for my behavior?" He formed the puppy dog face

"Oh, sweetie. It's okay, I forgive you." Daisymay replied "come here." The. She opened for arms and felt her son hug her, then both began to embrace. "And I am sorry for that little mishap, sweetie. Can you forgive me?"

"Of course, mum. I love you,"

"I love you too, sweetie." The. She gave him a mother's magic kiss on the forehead. Pip was touched by this gesture, and of course, he was happy there was no pony else to see, otherwise that would have been a little humiliating.

"See? That wasn't so bad, was it?" His father asked.

"So, are we going home today?" The colt asked.

"We were, until-" he went I to one of the drawers "princess Celestia gave us this." He showed a small pink note in his mouth. "She gave us another stay at the Canterlot castle."

Pip made a gasp of excitement "really?"

Braveheart nodded.

"Wow, that's great!" He let with joy. "But wait, what about our house?"

"Ah, don't worry, chap, I got Miss Cheerilee to watch it for us just in case, remember?"

"Oh yeah. So, what should we do first today?"

"Hmmm, why don't we have a little walk around town, and see what fun things we can do on this fine morninh."

"Good enough."

"For now, we think you need to wake up a little more.

"Good idea." He heard his stomach growling "and maybe some breakfast while we're at it." He patted himself in hunger. The parents both laughed.

"We all need the breakfast." Braveheart agreed with his son. "So, what would you like for breakfast?"

"Waffles with butter on top." Pip said in enthusiasm.

"Good, good."

Then they all went downstairs to eat what they decided to munch on this very morning.

***

A little over than an hour later, the family was full, and their bellies were happy to eaten breakfast. "So, where should we go first?" Asked Daisymay

"I honestly do not know. There are so many fum places to be in the capital of Equestria." Braveheart answered to his wife. He looked at his son, "I think, Pipsqueak should decide."

The colt grew an even bigger smile. "Yay!" He looked left and right for anything he would want to do with his parents. Finally, he saw the comic book shop on the left "cam we go look at comic books? Pleeeease?"

Braveheart and Daisymay chuckled "of course, darling. We can look and see what you would want to buy in there."

"You're mother and I know how much you love your comic books." His father added. All three went inside the Canterlot house of enchanted Comics, and saw that it was rather busy. Nonetheless, it will not stop Pip from looking to buy one of his favorite things in the world.

"Let us know if you find anything useful, sweetie." Said his mother. "Me and your father are going to look at the haberdashery upstairs."

"What's a haberdashery?"

"It is a stallions retail shop that sell stallion and colt accessories." His father clarified.

"Oh. I understand now."

"And this one also has mare accessories." his mother added. "Hopefully they will, because that is what I heard of that place."

"Okay." then his parents went upstairs to look at the shop above the comic book story. Meanwhile, the young colt was looking for anything that he had not read read yet.

His eyes looked in awe when he saw the newest addition to the Power Ponies was finally out. Oh, how he had long for the newest addition to come at last. He wanted it so badly, but then he realized he didn't have enough bits to purchase it. He sighed and looked around for anything else that he would want to buy, but they looked nowhere near as epic as the newest Power Ponies comic

He sighed in slight sadness. He then went outside to wait for his parents to be done and be on their way through more of the Canterlot tour. He sighed and looked around his surroundings, all the stallions and mares walking by through the streets.

He gave another sigh. "Hello." said a beautiful mare's voice. He gave a small yelp and sat back up, breathing heavily. "Oh, Je suis desole (I'm sorry) I did not mean to frighten you."

The colt looked up and it was the infamous, most beautiful mare in Canterlot, Fleur De Lis. "Oh, Fleur De Lis, themost famous model in all of Equestria." Pip said in astonishment.

"Indeed. Again, I am sorry if I frightened you." she said

"It's.... alright. What can I do you for?"

"Well, I was noticing that you were looking a little.... down to say ze least. So what's wrong?"

"Well, Me and my parents are staying in canterlot for the day, at the castle." Pip clarrified

Fleur's eyes went up "The castle? you're staying at the castle?"

"Yep. Well, it was just supposed to be for one day, but then Celestia gave us another extra day to stay here in city. So, we are trying to look for anywhere fun to spend time at."

"Oh, c'est magnifique." the beautiful unicorn said in astonishment. "So how long have you been out here? and where are your parents?"

"Ah, I've only been here for a moment, and my mum and dad are at the..... haber-doodly, or what that place is called."

"Ah, the haberdashery."

"Yeah, that's it!"

"Right, so, what are you doing out here all alone?"

"Well, I was about to purchase a newest 'Power Ponies' comic book, but then I realized, me and my parents don't have enough money on us at all. The price is a little steep for me."

"Oh." then she had a thought. "I think I can help you with that little problem." she said

"Really?"

"Of course. Besides modeling and fashion, and of course my friend, Fancy Pants, Children are one of my favorite things in Equestria. For that, I will help you buy it."

"Thank you much." he said

"You are very welcome, sweetie. Oh, by the way, you didn't tell me your name."

"My name is Pipsqueak, but you can just call me Pip." the colt said

"Pipsqueak, that's a really adorable name." Fleur De Lis complimented, making the colt flush, being touched by what she just said. Normally, he doesn't like being called cutie that much, unless, of course, it would be from a beautiful mare or filly.

"Thank you." he rubbed his head, still flushing tomato read. "So, will you please help me with this comic?"

"Of course. Allons-y." then they both went back inside the shop. Many of the store patrons suddenly recognized her in an instant, smiling to see her in the shop

"Hey, is that Fleur De Lis?" asked one of the patrons.

They both would expect this because the model was quite famous along with Fancy Pants. She went up to the counter and asked the clerk politely "excuse me, sir, we were looking to buy the newest addition to the Power Ponies."

"Of yes, of course, twenty bits."

"Very well." Then she paid for the book, and gave it to Pip "voila, your comic book, garçon."

"Merci." Pip said with gratitude

"De rien." She replied to him. "Always happy to assist children with a helping hoof." Then she winked at him. "So, do tell me a little about yourself, sweetie. I believe we have so much to talk about."

The colt was really happy for her to stay with him for a little while, but of course, he asked her curiously, "well, should you be going back to Fancy Pants? You know, since he's your boyfriend?"

Fleur De Lis chuckled in an adorable and sexy laugh. "Me and Fancy Pants are just really good friends, Pip. Sure we would spend a lot of good times, but still, we are only good and close friends."

"Ah. It just made me think, because I knot ice you guys like to walk together. Sorry for the misconception." He smiled nervously

"Zat's alright mon ami." She reassured him. "You are not alone, even princess Celestia and Luna themselves got us confused before."

"Oh. Not that I would like to have you around, of course, but, do you have any modeling to do?"

"ah, don't worry, I have already finished that just now."

Pip was relieved to hear this, because he knew that Fleur De Lis will be spending time with him for sure, and have a little talk while the parents are upstairs at the retail shop.

They both looked for a place to sit, and saw a table just Roght outside the comic store. "So, are yoy from Ponyville, sweetie?"

"Uh-huh. Well, I came from Trottingham, then me and my family moved to Ponyville."

"Ooh. Trottingham." Fleur de Lis acknowledged. "I hear that place is so beautiful. Their castles and Roch history over the the years."

"I know. Have you been there, miss De Lis?"

"Yoy can just call me Fleur if you will, anywho, Oui, I have been to Trottingham multiple times before. Really beautiful place for a vacation spot."

"Yeah, I know. So, I hear you are from Prance, right?"

"I most certainly am. Prance is also a beautiful place to visit. Everypony is nice to you, and they will like it when you speak Prench."

"I am learning a little bit if that." He cleared his throat and remarked "Je parle petite Française."

Fleur was happy to hear that. "Wonderful, wonderful." She said. "If you ever want to visit my home, try and study more Prench."

The colt smiled. "I will."

"So, do tell me, have you ever been in Canterlot before?" "She asked him curiosity

"Nope, this is my first time, same with my parents."

"Ah. How do you like it?"

"It's bigger than I expected. Not as big as Filydelphia or Manehattan pf course, but still big."

"Indeed, and you are not wrong, the other two cities you mentioned before are definitely larger than Canterlot. I know, because I have been to those two places myself for my modeling career."

"Wow. Do you travel alot?"

'Hmm-mm. It is really fun to see the different cultures of many Equestrian cities and countries."

"I agree. When first moved to Ponyville, I noticed it was a little different than Trottingham, but I got used to it. I love living in Ponyville."

'I can tell. It is a nice looking town."

"Have you ever been there before, Fleur?"

"Hm-mmm, countless times. Both on business trips and relaxations. To be honest, I might consider moving there one day."

"What's wrong with Canterlot?" the colt asked curiously

"Nothing, nothing is wrong with this beautiful city." then she whispered in his ear "If counting some of these ridicule, pompous snobs around here." she and him both laughed.

"I know. I mean, just take a look at how some of them walk."

"Indeed." Fleur chuckled. "Anyway, I do like Canterlot, but to be honest, mon ami, I would like to live in a place full of peace and quiet. All of zem paparazzi just waiting to pounce in front of me to get good shots of me.

"I heard that."

Then there was chattering of many camera ponies.

"Oh sacredieu, speak of ze devil." then Fleur De Lis. She looked for a place to hide in, and realized the comic book shop would be a safe place. "Aha, they will never find me in here." then she zoomed in the shop before the paparazzi could see her.

The group then noticed Pip, "Excuse me, my boy, have you seen Fleur De Lis? we do require more pictures of her beautiful self."

They sounded like the annoying type of camera crew alright. "Well, uhhh?"

"Yes?"

"I think I saw her go near the castle. If you hurry you can still catch her."

"To the castle!" said another paparazzi, then they were gone.

Pip chuckled to himself "Suckers." he muttered. Then he went back to the comic book shop with Fleur De Lis in his sights. "They're gone." he said

"Fantastique." she sighed in relief. "Ze never learn to leave me alone, or let me have my dinner in peace, you know?"

"I got rid of them for you."

"Thank you so much, Pipsqueak." then she gave him a really loving, tender kiss on his forehead, making him flush heavily. The other patrons went "Ooh."

"Lucky colt." said a stallion.

"Pip, we're done." called Daisymay, then his parents went back downstairs. His parents were surprised to see Fleur De Lis with him "Oh, Fleur De Lis, we did not realize you would be here."

"I am such a big fan of your modeling." said Braveheart.

"Merci, merci. I came here to help Pip with his problem. You see, he found a comic book and it was a little too steep for all of you, so, I got it for him."

"Oh, thank you so much, miss De Lis." said Braveheart "That's very kind of you."

"I do love children, after all."

"That's good."

"So listen, I need to go, Fancy Pants is expecting me at the Wonderbolt show."

"That's fine."

"and Pip, I will see you soon." she remarked to the colt.

"Will I see you again?" Pip asked her, feeling a little sad that she had to go now.

"Don't worry, sweetie." she said. "We will, I promise." Then she gave him one more kiss on the forehead before she left, making the parents look at how adorable it was. "Au revoir!" she remarked before leaving.

"Well that was nice." said Daisymay. "You got to meet Fleur de Lis for the first time."

"I know." then Pip felt more fuzziness fueling within him. Boy, how he would like to fuck the infamous Fleur De Lis herself. She did say that they will cross paths again.

Another day has passed, and they were all back in Ponyville in their house.

Pip was a little sad that he left Canterlot, mostly because Fleur De Lis lives there, and he will miss her. Besides that, he was glad to be back home.

Nevertheless, he was looking at his bedroom window, at the skies and the town of Ponyville itself. He wondered if Fleur De Lis was alright, and was happy. Then, the doorbell rang. He was slightly irritated because it briefly interrupted his daydreaming. Then he went back to do what he was doing.

"Pip!' his mother called in a sing-song voice. "Somepony's here to see you."

"Coming, mum!" Pip called back to her, then he went downstairs. He could hardly believe who answered the door. Fleur De Lis was in house house, from Canterlot.

"Bonjour, pipsqueak." she said.

"Fleur!" then they hugged eachother.

Both the parents went "aww."

"I didn't expect you to come here." Pip said. "Not that I'm not happy to see you of course, but still."

"I decided to pay you a visit in Ponyville. I told you we would cross paths again." she remarked with a wink. "So, you don't suppose I can borrow him for a little while, will you?" she asked the parents

Both parents thought about it, and Braveheart was the first to agree by saying "Very well. Just please be very careful with him."

Then Daisymay followed after him "I suppose you could, just please make sure that he stays out of trouble. He's my baby."

"mom!" Pip groaned

"Sorry."

Fleur giggled "Don't worry, he will be in good hooves with me. I am good with children, remember?"

"We remember." said Braveheart. "Just have fun."

"We will!" Pips said, then he and Fleur De Lis were off into Ponyville. "So, what should we do?" Then Pip realized that was kind of a stupid question to ask him. He knew exactly where this might be going between him and her.

"Well," said Fleur with a sly smirk. "Why don't we go to my little second house in Ponyville and have a little fun?"

"You have a second house?"

"Of course. I am a model who makes a lot of money after all."

"That makes sense." Pip remarked. "So, is it far from here?"

"Non, it is actually quite closer than you think." Then after a little short walk down a few roads, there they were, a very nice, semi-large pink mansion that was not far from Diamond Tiara's.

"It's beautiful." Pip said in awe. "I always wonder who would live in a mansion like this."

"I do."

"Right."

She knocked on the large doors, and here revealed to be a handsome stallion butler "Bonjour, monsieur Cuffling, I have returned."

"Ah, Madame De Lis! Welcome back." and he looked at Pip, who was just staring at him with a blank face, blinking twice. "And who might this fine you lad be?"

"Zis is Pipsqueak, he will be my guest here if you do not mind."

"Oh, in that case, Bienvenue." The waiter said, standing aside for them to enter.

"Merci, mon ami." Fleur said kindly "so do tell me, Pip, what do your think of my second home?"

"It looks awesome!" the colt replied with enthusiasm.

Fleur giggled "good, good. Now, let us be up to my bedroom."

Pip's heart began to race, kneeing what he might do in that very room. He followed her, and waited for the ultimate experience with her.

"Voila, welcome to my bedroom." Then the closed the doors and locked it after. "Well, Pip, you might have noticed that you helped me keep away from those paparazzis, right?"

"Yeah. So.... I figure you want to thank me with sex, correct?"

She chuckled "that's right. How did you know?"

"Because I did it with other beautiful mares before." He realized what he just said and covered his mouth. "Oh hell, what did I say that for?" He thought to himself.

"Oh my, you are quite a lucky little colt." She giggled again.

"I'm sorry, please don't put me in jail!'

"Oh, youlook so cute when you are looking like this." Then she placed her hoof under his chin with a warm smile "do not worry, Pip. I will not tell anypony, I promise." She swore

"You.... You will?"

"Of course. I promise you, I will not say a word about it to anypony else." Then she winked at him.

"Thank you so much." Pip said with extreme relief.

However, y have been such a naughty boy." She purred. Se slowly circled around him, and motioned her face in his left ear. "And I think I should show you how a naughty colt can have fun."

Pip blushed and his dick became even more hardened than before. "How?"

"Well, do sit on my bed, and I will show you." She instructed. Just as she told him to do, Pip lept on her nice, soft bed. "Now you just stay right here, and slowly penetrate me."

"Penetrate you?"

"Well, more like me doing this." The. She slowly dipped Pip's colthood into her hot pussy. She gasped "oh my, zis feels nice."

Then she began to bounce on him, making Pip and herself gasp and moan in ecstasy. "Oh yeah, please don't stop!" Pip exclaimed.

Fleur shouted in reply "I won't, fill me up as much as you can when you are ready!"

"Okay!"

This was one of the best pussies that Pipsqueak have penetrated before in his life. He panted and panted, and stuck his tongue out.

Fleur stuck her tongue out as well, and began to bounce even faster, making Pip sweat and moan even louder.

"Oh god! Fleur! I'm- Aaahh!'" Then he ejaculated a large load of cum inside of her, making her yell in ecstasy.

"Oh yes." Fleur panted as she already stopped "that was really amazing."

"I.... Hope I didn't hurt you.... Did I?" Pip panted in question.

"Oh non, you were just fine." Then she got off of him "now, I believe it is my turn to return the favor to you. Don't worry, you can get off the bed right now if you want."

"No, that's alright."

"Very well, suite yourself." She replied. "But, can you please get at the front, sweetie? I want to make it more enjoyable for you."

"Okay."

Fleur licked her lips and said "let me give you..... Head, hehe. It just look so yummy." The. Se licked around his colthood, making him gasp, and without warning, she engulfed his entire colthood in her mouth.

"Ah! Fleur!" Pip exclaimed.

She was sucking and moaning to keep him energized and active, and it was slowly working "it is so big." The beautiful unicorn thought in her head "I simply love the way it feels, especially for a sweet little colt like Pipsqueak here."

"Yes! Oh yes!" Pip said in ecstasy. "I'm loving this!"

Fleur De Lis then stopped and asked him, "are you doing alright?"

"Yeah, just please keep going. I want more!" Pip replied.

"Of course." Then she continued sucking awayon his colthood. She could already taste a little bit of pre-cum, even after Pip came the first time, he was still horny and hard

Pip was glad that Fleur came to Ponyville, just so she can have some sexual fun with the colt she met yesterday, which is him.

"Oh! Fleur! I need to-! Aaahh!" Then he ejaculated more on her mouth this time, making a few drippings on the floor.

The unicorn was moaning and sighing on pure bliss, tasting the happy juice Pip ejaculated, and happily swallowed every drop that was still on her down her throat. She released the cock out of her, and licked her lips. "That was delicious." She whispered.

"Thank you. That was.... Magnifique."

Fleur chuckled "indeed. When it comes to this, it is always magnifique."

The colt, already tired layer on the bed, and allowed himself to catch his breath from the pressure. "Thank you." He remarked again

"you are very welcome, Pip." She replied kindly. "And I would like to thank you, for making yesterday a wonderful time with me. I bought you your comic, and you helped me get away from those creeps, so I guess we are even."

"I guess we are." Pip agreed.

"Come here, you." Then she gently pulled him in, and let Pip lay on her lap, on his belly. "You did a really good job, C'est Bon."

"Thanks. You feel really warm and soft."

"Merci." The. She kissed him again. Then she had another idea to make him more aroused. "Say, I know how to make you more.... happy."

"What's that?"

"Close your eyes and stay here on the bed. " she got off, and Pip did as she asked him to do. He hears the sound of clattering through some drawers, and finally, it was silent again.

"Alright, Pip, you can open your eyes now." Fleur sang in a beautiful voice. Pip reopened his pupils and he was drooling to see Fleur De Lis in sexy, long, purple socks on all four limbs. She had her bedroom eyes glittering once in a while, and giggled. "Do you like what you see, sweetie?"

"I.... i..... i..." Pip stammered over and over again."

"Oh, zat's good." She said. She did another sexy walk around him. Arousing him even more, then he felt her tail tickling all around his penis and scrotum, giggling "goochiee goochiee coo." She said really softly.

Pip giggled, and then laid on the bed to continue being tickled by one of the most beautiful unicorns in the world. The sensation of cumming wa already returning to him. He panted with his tongue out over and over again.

"You are so cute." February giggled. "Are you enjoying zis?"

"Yeah." Then Pip feel like ejaculating for the final time. "Fleur, i-! Ah!" Then he sprayed a fountain full of cum on the bed. "Yeah!"

"Feel better bow, sweetie?"

"I do. Thank to you."

"De rien." Then she kissed him again. "Coke here, little baby." She purred, then she pulled him close to her again, with Pip smiling.

"So, can I go back to a mum and dad a little later? Not now, but maybe a little later?"

"She looked at him warmly "of course. In the meantime, why don't we snuggle with one another?"

"Good idea." Then they started hugging eachother, then laid in the bed together, with Fleur wrapping her arm around his small body.

Pip and Dinky

View Online

"Oooh, what about this, mum? This looks like a very cool looking ball to have." said Pip. He was out doing a little toy shopping with his mother, probably because either he was bored, or he wanted to try something new for playing with his close friends. "It's not so expensive."

"Hmm, how much is it?" his mother asked. Before they arrived, her mother made it clear that she will only buy Pip a toy that was not too steep for her to purchase.

"It's only about three bits, mum." Pip replied to her after looking at the price tag. "Come on, mum. It's not expensive. This will be something cool for me and my best friends that I want to play with. Pleeeeeaaase?" the colt made the puppy dog face again.

His mother chuckled. "Alright alright. But shouldn't we take a look around a little more? Just in case there would be something else you would like me to purchase for you?"

The colt thought of it, and finally, he replied "okay, mum. I suppose I can give it a try, but I would definitely think this ball would be perfect."

"Thank you, sweetie." Said his mother in her soft, genuine tone of voice, then they both went to look for any more toys that Pip would want also. He did see a little toy sword he would want, but it was a little too steep for his mother. A d Thoth that now would not be a good time, and he has been saving his allowance for quite a while just in case for something like this.

"Hmmm, I would love is sword, but I see you don't have enough bits."

"Yeah, sorry, Pip." His mother sword

"I thought so. Well, I might use some of my allowance for it."

"Oh, I don't know about that." His mother said with slight relent "I mean, you have been saving quite a lot of. Ones in your allowance, Pip."

"What do you mean?"

"Well, if it is so,etching that you really want, that is fine, but all I am saying is think about it whether it is something you really want to have. Of course I am not trying to stop you from doing what you want, I'm just trying to help you understand."

"Oh. I know." He thought a little deeper on whether to purchase this toy sword or not. "You know, why don't I wait till my birthday?"

"I think that is a wonderful idea."

"Yeah, I suppose I can have the green ball."

"The green ball it is." Then she got the toy from the basket and went to the counter to legally obtain it. "Alright, I suppose that's it."

Then they both exited the store. Pip was very happy to have this ball with him to play with whenever he felt like it. "Thank you so much, mum." Pip said with great gratitude.

"Anything for you, sweetiepie." she replied with a tender kiss on her forehead.

Pip mildly groaned to himself "mum, not in public." he whined.

"Sorry, Pip." then they went back home. "So, darling, do tell me, who do you plan to play that toy with? I'm just curious is all.

"Well, I might play with Dinky, and my other friends, like Rumble. Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle. I'll see if they can come and play with me."

"Oh. I see. Well, would you like some supper before you go out and play?"

Pip made an excited gasp. "Yes! Please! oatballs would be nice."

His mother chuckled again "Alright, darling, alright. Oatballs it is then." Pip could hardly wait for his meal of choice for supper when he gets home with his mom.

After supper, with his new fun ball, Pip was out in Ponyville, looking for somepony to share the fun with him. He went to the girl's houses and then Rumble, as it turns out, they were unavailable. The reasons were the crusaders were helping another filly earn her cutie mark, and Rumble is out on vacation to Canterlot with his big brother Thunderlane, like Pip and his parents were before.

So he was left with only one other choice: Dinky.

Not far from town hall, he went to an adorable little house, of course, many houses an apartments in Ponyville typically have the same type of construction and exterior features from scratch. He k a it was Dinky's place, because he has been in it many times before, mostly during her slumber parties.

The colt humbly knocked on the door, and revealed to be Dinky's big sister, Amethyst Star. "Oh, hello Pip." She greeted in a happy voice. "What brings you here?"

"Hi, Amethyst." Pip greeted back to her. "I got a new ball, and I was wondering if Dinky would like to play with me." He smiled a big grin on his face to be extra nice to her.

"Oh of course. I'll get her down for you, sweetie. Dinky, Pip's here to see you."

"Coming, sis!" Called a filly's voice. Pip loved the sweet sound of Dinky's voice. Maybe playing ball with her will be better than he expected it to be. Footsteps were heard coming downstairs, and there was the filly he was looking for. "Hi, Pip."

"Hey, Dinky."

"Ooh, is that a new ball?" She noticed his new toy.

"Yeah. I was wondering if you want to play with me."

"Sure, I would love too! Can I, Amethyst?"

"Of course. I can trust you completely." Her big sister replied. "Just be back here before sundown, okay?"

"Sure thing, sis."

"Have fun!" Then both the children ran to the fields to play with the new ball. Amethyst Star closed her front door, and went back to watering the plants inside and outside the house.

"Last one to the fields is a rotten egg!" Pip said

"You're on!" Dinky replied back to him. Then they both ran at equal speed, but Pip gained a little more speed with a quick spurt and made it first "aww, nobfair." She chuckled

"I got here first, fair and square." Remarked Pipsqueak. "Don't be sad, it was only a game."

"Oh, i'm not sad. I know you won, Pip."

"Good. So, you ready to play catch?"

"Yep. Ready when you are?"

"Good." Then Pip hit it with his head to her, and the ball bounced back with Dinky using her head. These two were having so much fun, laughing with joy. At times, both of them would use their hindquarters and hooves to hit the ball to each other.

"Hahaha, nice catch!" Pip said.

"You too!" Dinky replied.

They played on and on together and both eventually grew a little warn out. Pip tried to catch it again, but the ball accidentally hit him in his left eye and suddenly tripped

Dinky gasped and ran to his aid "oh my gosh, Pip! I am so sorry! It was an accident. I swear-!"

"No no. It's alright." The colt reassured, then she helped him back up on his feet. "It just caught me off balance, is all." Then he shook his head side to side rapidly to keep him from getting dizzy.

"Maybe we should take a little break." Dinky suggested

With his eye still twitching mildly, Pip replied "good idea." Then he put the ball down back on the grass so he can take his little break with his close friend.

"Wanna sit?" Dinky asked him with am offer

"Sure." Then they promptly sat on the nice, soft green grass. "Are you having fun?"

Dinky giggled, abd replied "Of course, if you're having fun, so am i."

"It's a cool ball, ain't it?"

"I know, right?" There was a little awkward pause, but Dinky finally asked him "so, I heard you and your mom and dad went to Canterlot for a visit."

"Yeah, it was so fun!" Pip said with joy. "I got to stay at the castle and-"

"The castle! That's amazing! You're really lucky."

"I know, right?"

"What else did you do over there?"

"I got the newest addition to the Power Ponies comic book at the Canterlot house of enchanted Comics. And I met Fleur De Lis, who bought it for me."

Dinky made a surprised gasp "THE Fleur De Lis? oh my gosh, I love her modeling works in the magazines and the fashion she does." She made another gasp "and Fancy Pants!" Her pupils formed into hearts within her eyes. "Oh if only I could kiss him." She said dreamily

Pip cleared his throat to have her attention back to him "i'm sorry to interrupt like that, but you still want to hear more of my time in Canterlot?"

"Oh, roght, sorry."

Pip smiled "it's alright. Now where was i? Oh yes, Fleur De Lis bought me the new comic book, and it was one of the best things of my life."

"That's so wonderful. What was she like?"

"She was really nice, good with kids like me." He blushed at the thought of the time she kissed him a few times "and uh.... she kissed me a few times."

"Awww. That's sweet." She remarked. "I wish I could have met her there."

"I'm pretty sure you will, Dinky." Pip encouraged. "You'll never know when it will come, but it might be sooner than you think"

"Really?"

Pip nodded a yes to her. "If you go over to Canterlot someday, i'm pretty sure you might meet her, and Fancy Pants, since they are mostly together."

"I know that. They are like boyfriend and girlfriend."

"Actually, I talked to her about it, and she said they are just good friends."

"Oh. Alright. So, what else did you do in Canterlot?"

Pip flushed at the time he and Celestia fucked one another the first night. He had to weasel his way out of that one by saying "I did... let me think.... I went to see the Wonderbolts at the Canterlot arena, and.... let me think of what else.... Ah, that's right! I got a little tour of the castle by Celestia herself. Oh, there was so many places that I went to, I couldn't really describe all of them."

"That is so cool. I always dream of going to the castle there. I hear it's so beautiful."

"It is. You should definitely go and see it. It will blow your mind."

They both had a good laugh. Then they both looked into eachother's eyes, Pip being lost on his own lala land."

"Uh, Pip, youbokay?" Dinky asked him

"What? What? What? Oh yeah, i'm fine." He rubbed the back of his head in slight embarrassment.

Dinky then noticed his boner without him knowing, and knew exactly what was going on with him. At first, she was rather surprised, but quickly turned flattered by thinking that she was pretty. Then she had an idea that might help with that "hey, Pip."

"Yeah?"

"Come with me back to my house."

Pip flustered even more. He knew where this might be going "what for?"

"I have a new game we can play."

This made Pip more excited. The more the merrier. "Okay. What about the ball?"

"Oh, you can bring it. We'll play more of it later on after the game."

"Alright." Then they both went back to Dinky's house.

Dinky opened the front door and Amethyst Star was happy to see them again. "Oh, back already, guys?"

"Oh, i just want to show Pip a few cool things in my room." Dinky looked at him and made a wink without Amethyst noticing.

"Alright. Are you two still going to play with that new ball?"

"Of course we are." Pip replied

"Good. Whatever game it is your doing, have fun."

"Okay. We will." Then the foals ran to her bedroom.

Amethyst made a small smirk. "Young love." She thought. "Really cute. Some kids really do grow up fast. I am so lucky that my little sister is one of them." Then she went back to doing the dishes, then went to polishing her jewel collection.

Meanwhile, Dinky was looking at Pip as he was putting his ball on the floor. "So, Pip." She began "I saw that your taking a liking to me." Then she looked at his cock again.

"Oh! Uhhh, you noticed?" Pip covered himself with a cute nervous smile.

Dinky giggled "don't worry, i'm not mad. I want you to feel this way." Then she put her hoof on his cheek, making him more excited.

"You... know about these things?"

"Of course, Amethyst Star told me about it last week. Normally, many fillies my age would think it's gross, but I for one, think it's so romantic."

"Well, the cutie mark crusaders knew, and they loved having sex with me." Then he shut his mouth, realizing what he had just exposed.

Dinky, however, was amazed by this "really." She said in a sly voice. "Well, I know how to make it more.... sassy for you." Then she went into one of her drawers, and pulled out a pair of yellow socks that matched the color of her mane and tail.

The filly put them on without any struggle and looked sexy for Pip. "Wow. You look beautiful."

"Thanks, Pip." Dinky replied. Without warning, she unexpectedly gave him a blowjob below him.

"Ah! Dinky!" Pip gasped. He moaned and took deep breathes as he was feeling the sweet sensation from one of his closest filly friends.

"He is so cute." Dinky thought, still pleasuring him. "I love this cute penis."

"Ah, Dinky, i-!" Then he came with a loud orgasm.

The filly slowly took his entire cock out of her mouth and let the cum spill out of her mouth onto her hooves, then she slurped ot all from them. "Wow, that was amazing." She said

"Thanks. I hope I wasn't choking you or anything, was i?"

"Oh no, no. You did just fine. I loved it."

Pip was glad to hear that, and he smiled "good. So, I take it it's my turn to do the same thing in teturn, right?"

She nodded a yes to him. Then Pip had a good look at her small, cute ass, and slowly slid his tongue in her wet pussy, making her gasp and yell in ecstasy.

"How does it feel?"

"Awesome! Please don't stop." Dinky gasped, then Pip continued licking. It tasted really nice, even for a filly like her. Without warning, she ejaculated her happy fluid on his face. "Oh yeah!" She exclaimed "that's more like it!"

The young colt licked all of the tasty fluid from his face and said 'mmm, you taste good."

"Thanks, Pip." She flushed "so uh- Pip?"

"Yeah?"

"Was that.... you know, amazing? I mean I did it for you, after all."

"Yeah. It was." Then he felt more fuzzy inside than ever "you look really pretty in those socks."

"Thank you. So you wanna- stay here a little longer before we play with that ball?"

"Uuuh, sure." It felt a little awkward, but Dinky got on the bed and gently started stroking Pip's head as he was laying his head on her lap.

Pip and Button's Mom

View Online

On a bright morning the next day, Pip was playing with his new ball to his other friends that consisted of the Crusaders, and Rumble. "Come on, Scootaloo!" Pip said playfully. "You can do much better than that!"

I'm trying, Pip!" The orange pegasus said in her playful tone.

They were all having so much fun together, laughing amd bouncing the ball in a game of catch. "Pass it over here!" Said Applebloom.

"I'm open!" Sweetie added

At last, Rumble was the one who caught the ball and said with triumph "I got it!"

"Come on, Rumble, pass it to me!" Pip urged. He then caught the ball after the pegasus colt bounced it over to him. The game went on and on, and they all eventually grew tired.

When they all stopped to take a break and have a little rest, there was a rather mildly annoying colt voice in the distance. "Pip!"

They all looked and it was Button Mash, the best gamer in all of Ponyville, maybe even Equestria, too. "What's up, guys?"

"Hey, Button." Pip greeted.

The gamer colt then saw Sweetie Belle, and crept next to her, making the white filly very uncomfortable. "Hey, Sweetie. Are you ready to see that I am your rightful boyfriend?"

Sweetie was not amused by this "never gonna happen." She said in a stern voice.

"Aww, man." Button groaned.

"So what brings you here? You want to play with my new ball?" Pip said. The colt had a good long look at the toy ball

"Wow, Pip. It's so cool, but no. I was wondering if you wanted to play any video games with me. I got the Tales of Tall Giants on Wii U if you woukd like."

Pip made a gasp "wow, really? I thought it wasn't going to come out in a few more months."

"Well, I know how to get my games, Pip." Button remarked.

"Riiiight." Said the other kids, not really surprised by this.

"So wanna come over to my house?" Button offered.

Pip had a little bit of thought, and answered "well, I am a little put of breath from playing with my new ball, but what about you guys? You still wanna play ball?"

"Actually, we're a little warn out ourselves." Applebloom remarked

"Oh."

"Well any of you guys wanna come play video games with us?" Button asked the other friends.

"No thanks." They all replied to him

"You sure?"

The other four children nodded a yes in return, and said bye to him and Pip before heading home. "Well, I guess it's just you and my, Button." Pip remarked

"Yep! Oh you will love Tales of Tall Giants, it's so cool!"

"Awesome!"

Then they both went to Button's house to play this supposedly amazing game. "So, how is your summer going?"

"Doing good, and yours?"

"Oh you know, just relaxing, playing my video games and Joy Boy as much as I possibly can. That sort of thing."

Pip smirked "Obviously. Well, i've been to Canterlot recently. It was pretty fun."

Button made a look of surprise "wow, that's so cool. You're so lucky, dude!"

"Thanks. Have you been there before?"

"Oh yeah, totally! Couple of times as a matter of fact. The arcade over there is said to be the largest one in all of Equestria!"

"I know, I've been there."

"So what else did you do?"

Pip thought of what he specifically did in that order, and replied "mr and my parents got a special suite at the castle. Princess Celestia gave me a little tour of the castle and me and my family went through a little sightseeing."

"Wow, I'm kind of jealous that you got to stay at the castle. That must have been an awesome opportunity for you and your folks."

"It was. And at their comic shop, they had the newest addition of the Power Ponies series before it was released anywhere else in Equestria."

"Do you think I can read it some time?"

"Sure. Like if you want to come over to my house or I come over to yours."

"That sounds perfect."

Then Pip had another thought; he wondered if Button's mom was home by any chance. Oh he thought of how beautiful she was, with her sexy bedroom eyes and that nice body. "Hey, is your mum home?"

"Of course. Why do you ask?"

Pip panicked a little, and didn't want Button to know that he would want to fuck his mother. "Just curious." He lied in a sing-song voice.

"Oh. Well she will be really happy to see you. She said she would be honored to have you in the house. Heck, she might make you something to eat."

The colt felt rather flattered to hear that. "That's good. I guess she really likes me."

"Ah, she likes everypony." Then Button whispered in his ear "but don't make her angry. When she gets mad, she is like an eruption of a volcano."

He could hardly believe it. When Pip met Button's mom, she was one of the sweetest mares he had ever met in his life. "Ah, she can't be that bad." He remarked.

"If you get on her bad side, you'll see for sure. But who am i kidding, mom could never be mad at you."

Pip was relieved to hear that. After all, how could he possibly make anypony angry at him for whatever reason? They both made it to the house and Button knocked on the door. It opened and their she was, Milano Mash. Her mane and tail looked so beautiful, and her eyes looked rather adorable. "Ah, Button, your back." She said in a beautiful motherly voice

"Hi mom."

Milano then noticed Pip and smiled, more than happy to see him again "hi, Pip. How are you?"

"Doing good, mrs. Mash." The colt replied I'm a cheerful tone.

"Ooh, that's a nice ball you have. Is it new?"

"Uh-huh."

"Can Pip come in, I want to show him this cool new game on the Wii U. Can he come in, please?" Button begged

Milano giggled "of course he can, sweetie. After all, he is such am adorable little angel after all."

Pip blushed at her compliment. It was kind of like his own mother calling him the exact same name Button's mother did. "Yay! Come on, Pip." Then he rushed inside his house. As Pip entered he had a good long look at Milano, and her beauty and sexiness.

"Pip?" Milano said, snapping him out of his thoughts. "Are you okay, sweetie?"

"I'm fine. I'm fine. You.... you look beautiful in that light." Then he had a sudden feeling of regret after just saying that. What did I just say that for?" he thought to himself within his brain

However, Button's mom was rather flattered and replied "aww, that's so sweet. Thank you, Pip."

"You're welcome." Pip thencouraged had a sudden change of heart, feeling sweet relief instead of worrying that he might have offended her. Then he rushed to Button's room and found him waiting for his friend to come play with him. "Sorry i'm late."

"It's all good, dude. Grab a controller and let's play!" Then they both enjoyed a nice few games with each other.

A little later, Pip was sitting on the couch in the living room within Button's house. As for Button himself, he wouldn't get his eyes off the game. For Pip, he decided to take a little break from all of this. "Hi, sweetie." said Milano walking in the room. Then she sat next to him.

"Oh yeah. I feel lucky sitting next to her." Pip muttered

"Everything okay?" she asked sweetly. "Can I get you something to eat, perhaps? you must be hungry from that game playing." then she sat closer to him

"Yeah, I guess I can go for a few oat treats." the colt replied.

Milano smiled. "And you don't have to be so formal to me. You can just call me Milano." then she made a sexy wink at him.

"Okay.... Milano." Pip felt aroused by this mare already.

"So oat treats it is." then she went to the kitchen to fetch young Pip the treat that he wanted. While she was at it, Pip stared at her beautiful ass while humming to herself. His cock hardened again.

In his thoughts, he thought "She is so beautiful. Button must be so lucky to have her as his mum." After a few seconds, she brought a small plate of the treats Pip wanted, looking nice and fresh.

"Here you go, sweetie."

"Thanks."

"You're welcome Pip. So tell me, is Button still playing the game in his room?"

"Yep, he hasn't stopped playing for a while. He hardly takes his eyes off the screen."

Milano mildly groaned "I can't imagine why. Typical Button, that's just like him. Well, i'll see to that later, but let's have a talk, how is your summer?"

"Doing good. I went to Canterlot with my family, got to sleep in the castle."

Milano made a happy gasp "That's wonderful. I'm a little jealous that you stayed at the castle. That must have been an amazing opportunity for you and your parents.

"It sure was. I mean, staying in a fancy hotel was one thing, but at the castle? That was so incredible."

"I agree. You must have been white lucky. I'll have to see Daisymay sometime and ask her about the whole trip and stay."

"Have you ever been there before?"

"Only once. It was a long time ago when me and Button's father, Golden Rock, got married with our own special wedding. It has been a long time since I have ever been in Canterlot. Oh how I would dream of going back there again."

"That's good. So, do you want me to get Button off that game?"

"No, it's alright. Besides it is summer, after all, so that means no school. Isn't."

Pip smirked "true. Hopefully, it won't rot his brain." He joked.

The mare giggled "don't be silly, that is just an idiotic superstition."

"I know,"

"Say, Pip, why don't we come into my room for a little while. I want to show you something." Pip blushed a tomato red on his cheeks. Now here comes the fun part of this visit. He could hardly wait to know what Milano Mash will do which will be sexy with him.

Without question, he followed Button's mom to her bedroom. Then Milano had a sly smile on her face "so, what is it?" Button asked eagerly

"I noticed that you are feeling.... Kinky and bored" she formed her bedroom eyes again

Pip was rather surprised to hear that she figured it out so quickly. "You... You know about that?"

"Of course, sweetie. I noticed it on your eyes."

"How could you tell?"

"Because I have seen it countless times." Milano made a little wink at him. "So, I would be more than happy to have sex with you."

Pip smiled with joy and excitement.

Button's mom noticed Pip's enlarged cock, and giggled "oh my, you look so big." Then she gently stroked it down with her hoof, causing Pip to gasp mildly. Then she licked her lips "well, I think I can help you with that."

Without warning, Pip felt his colthood being engulfed in Milano's mouth. Her mouth felt like no other. Except for maybe Fluttershy, Luna, and other girls, but still. The colt panted as much as he could, a d shivers would go down his spine as he felt the tingly feeling of arousal.

Milano was having the time of her life Sucking Pip away, and pleasuring him as much as she can. For a colt his size, it was so big, and loved the way it felt, equally as good as her husband's

The oral breathing made the colthood more warm and more excited than before. "I imagine how Button would react to this. Ah, he probably wouldn't take it." She thought

Pip was breathing heavily from both out f his moth and nose, a d was on the edge of ejaculating again. "Milano, I....!" Then he came a large loud of cum in her mouth. There was so much, that some of it was already dripping on the floor, escaping Milano's mouth.

Swallowing every last drop of it from it, Milano was quite surprised how much a colt like him could ejaculate. In fact, there was so much more than Golden Rock would orgasm, and he has a much bigger cock than Pip has in his stature.

"Wow, you taste so delicious." Milano gasped, panting. "Do you feel any better?"

"Yeah. I do."

"Well, don't think it's over, it's time for you to return the favor for me" then she turned around, revealing her beautiful ass and pussy, which was already wet with happy juice.

"I think you're right." Pip agreed with no hesitation. "I promise I won't hurt you."

Milano giggled again "I know. I know. I would not even dream how a sweet little colt like you would hurt me, anyway,"

The colt was more than grateful to here that, for she was right, he was too kind-hearted to do harmful things on purpose. Pip slowly moved his tongue toward her pussy, and started to slowly lick it all around. Milano began to gasp on her own ecstasy and stuck her tongue out while breathing heavily.

"You okay?" Pip asked to stop for her safety from being too rough.

"I'm alright, Pip, please keep going, lick me all over."

Pipsqueak did what she told him and continued what he was doing. His tongue was doing quite nicely with it's work, even for a small colt like Pip is. Oh, how she wish that tongue would last forever.

Without warning, while still licking, Pip felt a few squirts of happy juice on his face, meaning that Milano orgasmed already. Feeling a little out of breath, both these two took a break to catch their breath. This was definitely one of Pip's best hookups he had in his entire life.

"Now, are you ready for another way to make me happy?" Milano said, resuming her arousal activities for Pip.

"Sure, what is it?"

"Penetrate me!" She said in enthusiasm. "Le strafe me right here!" She pointed at her pussy.

Pip was getting more and more happy with this. "Got it!" Then he slowly slid his colthood I side her vulva, causing her to gasp, and heard so. Squishy sounds as it was moving. Milano began to bounce on him slowly, making him gasp once more.

"Yeah! That's it!" Pip shouted, sticking his tongue out while still panting. "All the pressure for both these two was just so much to handle at one time.

"Get it in me good, Pip! Get it in me!" Milano moaned

"I am!" Pip moaned back to her. Milano bounced faster than before and felt Pip ejaculate even more sperm inside of her. She gasped and yelled feeling so much hot, warm, semen straight out of Pipsqueak.

"Oh sweet Celestia!" Milano gasped

"That was so amazing." Pip added

"You... You did a pretty good job sweetie."

"Thank you. And you did a good job sucking my colthood.' Pip replied

"Y are very welcome. Always happy to make you happy like this." The. She gave him a tender kiss on the lips, making him ejaculate a last small amount of semen in the air.

"Do you think Button's will ever know? I mean, I can't even imagine how traumatized he would be."

Milano scoffed "don't worry, Button is too attached to games to even focus on anything, remember? He will never know about it. I promise."

The colt was a little relieved to hear that. "Good. Do you think- we can do this again some time?"

"Oh absolutely." Milano replied "just let me know and give me a call if you ever want to have fun with me again." The. She made another wink at him. Pip rested his head on her lap as she was sitting on the bed.

Pip and Applejack

View Online

Pip was put playing happily with the crusaders, Rumble and Featherweight together. They were out at Sweet Apple Acres farm, playing "Simon Says" with Applebloom the one playing Simon. "Simon days touch your noses." She instructed. "Now your hooves."

Then Scootaloo was the only one to do the second task.

They all looked at her, and the orange pegasus filly realized what she just did, and was on the spot withing the spotlight of shame. "Ah! You're out, Scootaloo." Said Applebloom.

Scootaloo made a frustrated groan. "Why do I always fall for that?" She complained ironically. "Then she sat on a hay bale in front of a picket fence. However, despite her little setback, she was still having so much fun with all her friends.

"Simon says..... touch your back with your tail." Applebloom continued. It was a little difficult for them a little because their tails were not as long as the grownups would be like on their hindquarters. Nevertheless, they at least gave it a try. "Hmm, good enough." She remarked.

"Applebloom." Called a cowgirl voice. They all looked ant it was none other than Applejack, Applebloom's big aister, and role model.

"Oh, howdy, Applejack. What's up?"

"Granny Smith wants you to try and round up the chickens."

"Again?" Said Applebloom, not really excited about what she might be doing. "You gotta be kidding me. Does she want me to collect the eggs, too?"

"Yep. As always."

"Aww."

"Oh come on, Sugarcube." The older sister edged on to her younger one. "You've done this countless times before. Of anypony is good at being a chicken herder on this farm, it's you. Now if you want to get this done faster, I suggest you get out on there."

"Okay." Said her younger sister with slight relent. "I'll still play with you guys, just let me do this one thing, alright?"

"They all made replied saying they understand her situation perfectly, the the red and yellow filly was off doing her "chicken duty"

"Heu, wanna play red light, green light?" Said Rumble

"Yeah!" They all replied to him, minus Pip. He felt like doing something else, and didn't really have the feeling to play these fun games anymore.

"You guys can go ahead." Then she looked at Applejack, with her beautiful mane and tail with a nice hat.

"What's wrong, Pip?" Asked Featherweight.

"I just feel like taking a little break is all."

"Oh, okay." Said Scootaloo. Then the children went to play their "red light, green light" game. Meanwhile, Pip was looking at Applejack again, and had a good long gaze at her.

"You alright, Pip?" Asked Applejack with concern.

"What? Yeah. I'm fine." Pip replied, snapping back into reality. "Hey, I was wondering if i.... can be with you, Applejack. Please don't think I am a weirdo for that." Then he began to flush a little.

Applejack made a cute laugh, and said "oh Sugarcube, don't be silly. That kind of talk is as silly, like being mad as a March hair."

Pip didn't really understood the cowboy talk, but he said "right."

"Of course, you can be with me, Sugarcube. Apples like me are very friendly after all."

"Right."

"So, Twilight tells me you went to Canterlot on vacation the other day. How was it?"

"It was amazing." Pip replied.

"Come on, we'll talk over that hill up there." Then the colt followed her to the knoll that she told him about. "So, what did you do there, exactly?"

"I got the newest addition to the Power Ponies comic book, and I meet Princess Celestia and Luna. I even got to stay at the castle suite with my parents."

Applejack was surprised to hear that. "Whoo nelly!" She said with spirit. "That sounded like quite an honor for you and yer folks."

"I know. I didn't really expect that to happen to me. I think I just got lucky or something like that. Definitely an opportunity of a lifetime to come."

Applejack made a chuckle. "I bet. Well, i'm glad you and your folks got to spend a day there."

"Actually it was two days there."

"Ah. Sorry. So. What else did you do there?"

"I met Fleur De Lis, herself."

Applejack's eyes went up. "The most famous model in all of Equestria?" She asked.

"Yep. She gave me the comic when I didn't have enough bits to purchase it. And I got to spend a little time with her."

"Aww, that was sweet of her to do."

"Yeah, she loves kids like me, and.... she thought I was cute." He lightly blushed a shade of blood red on his cheeks saying that.

"He he he. Well, she's right." Said Applejack. Then her eyes formed into a bedroom fashion, and gently caressed her hoof on his cheek, making him flush bigger shades of red.

"Uhh, what are you doing?"

"Oh, sorry." Then Applejack immediately took her hoof off of his precious, adorable face. "I thought you woukd have liked me doing that."

"No no no. It's okay." Pip replied, totally cool with it. Then he saw his dick rock-hard again. Then Applejack followed thereafter. "Ah! Uh.... that's nothing" then he immediately covered himself, and sat in a different fashion.

Applejack slowly crawled up to him, with her seductive look again, and gently ensnared him like a stuffed animal. "It's alright, sugarcube." she murmured. "Now please let me see your cute cock." then she gently lifted Pip's hooves off his hard member, making her quite impressed by how big it was. "Oh my." she giggled. "It looks so big."

"You.... you know about that?" Pip said. Now he is starting to feel more comfortable.

"I do." she purred. "Applebloom told me about the time you did it with her and the other two girls."

Pip was a little embarrassed to realize that this beautiful farm mare knew about that. "You're not mad at me and her for that?"

She made another chuckle. "Mad? why in tarnation would I be mad about somethin' like that?" Then she squeezed him a little more, turning into a bear hug.

"I.... I don't know. Maybe because you would flip out?"

Then she laughed even louder. "Nonsense, Pip. Sure, I was a little surprised, and a little upset that you kept this a secret from me, but no, I am not mad at all." then she gave him a kiss on his cheek, making him chuckle nervously.

"Oh. That's good." he said.

"I think I am mighty proud that you are growing up so fast. Even though, I am not your ma, but still. As besides, how can I possibly be mad at a sweet, innocent face like you? Or hate you forever?"

Pip flustered again. "Oh well, you know. Mum said that was the cutest baby when I was born."

"I bet she did, Sugarcube. And not to mention that Applebloom would tell a mighty great deal about you and how you behave so good in class with her."

"I do."

The orange mare made an amused smirk on her face. "So, what else did you do in Canterlot, Sugarcube?" She asked on.

"I went though a little walk on some roads, and I hid Fleur De Lis from the paparazzi when they all wanted to annoy her. He and Applejack both laughed at that detail.

"Classic paparazzi." Applejack remarked. "So, do tell me, how are princess Celestia and princess Luna?"

Pip obviously decided to leave the sex he had with the oldest Alicorn, and replied "they are doing rather good. They said that their royal duties can be tiring for them both."

Applejack agreed with him. "They ain't wrong. Just take a look at how a twilight is taking charge of things now that she is the princess of Friendship." then, she made a peculiar smirk, probably going to do something naughty with the boy. To be safe, she looked around her, hoping no pony would see him or herself doing who knows. "Say, why not come into the farm house?" she suggested.

Then Pip felt his heart beating like a rhythmic drum once more. Oh, he will have fun fooling around with Applejack. "Okay." Then, he went with her. He kept his eyes on her beautiful booty as she was walking in front of him. "Oh yeah." He thought within his brain.

They both entered the farm house, and it smelled like an apple cornucopia of some kind, like a fresh spray smelled like apples itself. "Now, let's go up to my room." She said, with her eyes still in a bedroom gesture.

Pip was more than anxious to know what will happen next, as a matter of fact, he wanted the sex to just happen already

She pulled out a pair of hoof-cuffs, and then addressed "now, sit on the bed, Sugarcube, and just relax."

"Okay." The colt, without any relent or protest went on the bed, laying on his back. Then he felt the cuffs gently squeezing his wrists on the headboard. Now, his heart was beating even faster than before.

"Ooh, somepony is liking this." Applejack laughed. "Are you liking this, y'all?"

"Yeah!" Pip replied proudly.

"Well that's good." Then she pulled out some green, striped socks, and out the, on herself. "Well, how do I look, Sugarcube?"

"Beautiful. Just beautiful." He replied. Then he felt his dick becoming harder seeing her like this. Applejack made another seductive giggle. Crawling up to him on her bed after she threw her hat aside, she licked her lips, and then engulfed his entire cock in her mouth.

Pip was squirming around, moving his head to and fro from the twitching. "Ah! Ah!" He shouted. "Yes!"

"Here, let me use my saliva to lubricate it." The. She drooled on his shaft. Oh the feeling of her warm spit was rather enjoyable on his cock, then continued sucking and sucking it down her throat.

Pip would even feel her tongue swirling around the head. "Please don't stop." He begged while gasping in pleasure.

"Don't worry. I won't." She then began to suck even faster, and swirl her tongue a little more harder around the head of his cock. Then, it happened, he came a large loud of cum in her mouth, and she gasped in pleasure as she stopped to enjoy the taste.

"That was amazing." Pip remarked

"Right. Applebloom was right to have sex with you, Sugarcube. You handle yourself really good."

"Thanks."

"Ah, but don't think we are done here." The she pulled out a large, white feather, and gave an evil grin. Without warning, she began tickling all around his shaft and testicles, making him gasp some more. Twitching and twitching over, he continued enjoying this tickling.

Applejack continued giggling as she was watching Pip's adorable reactions from this activity, and the way he behaves.

"Ooh, you seem tense." She purred. She saw a small amount of pre-cum coming out of his shaft, and began to tickle more and more for then long minutes.

"Applejack, I- ahh!" The. He ejaculated a geyser of cum into the air, then, It fell onto the bed sheets.

"Gosh." Applejack smiled. She licked some of the cum off his chest with some slurping sounds, and then drank the stain on the covers. "Well, you do now how to give a girl a really good time there, partner. Now we do one more thing."

At last, Applejack slowly climbed on top of him, and slid his cock into her wet pussy, and began slowly sliding up and down on it. She gasped and moaned feeling this nice big cock within her,

"Oh Applejack!" Pip exclaimed. "So amazing."

"Thank you!" She gasped in reply. She stuck her tongue out amd started to bounce faster than before to make him more aroused.

"I'm Cumming!" He exclaimed one last time. Then, even more cum was emitted from his dick, and pretty much most of it went inside of her. Applejack herself, made a scream of pleasure, panting with her tongue still out.

"Truly amazing." Said Applejack. "I can see why Applebloom had so much fun doing this with you before."

"You were.... Pretty good, Applejack."

"Oh, thanks." She replied. "You too." Then she hugged him again from behind like the one time in the fields, and kept him close to her lioe a teddy bear. "So, did you have fun with that, Susgarcube?"

"Yep."

"Be, what was your favorite part of all this?"

That question was a toughie for Pip. They were all so amazing, he couldn't really tell which was his absolute favorite. Finally, his made was made up, and replied "the pins tickling,"

"Oh no ho no." She chortled. "You are such a naughty little boy." She purred. "But don't worry, it's perfectly natural, and part of growing up." The she kissed him again, is one on his lips.

"Do you think we can keep this a secret from the others?" Pip asked her.

"No problem, Sugarcube. I won't tell them a word about this." The. She winked at him, making him smile with gratitude. Pip was more than lucky to fuck Applebloom's older sister this time, very lucky.

Pip and the Mane-iac (Edited)

View Online

After Pip banged Applejack a few hours before today, he was just resting on his bed, dazed about the wonderful time he had with her at Sweet Apple Acres. Pip was more than happy to fuck two apple family ladies who the first was Applejack's little sis. As of now, he was just reading the comic book he got from Canterlot. After he was done reading, he saw some.... writing on the last page which turned out to be blank. Curious, he looked at a little and it read

You can return to place you started when the Mane-iac is defeated

At first, Pip was confused, and all of a sudden, some white light erupted out of the comic book like a volcano. The next thing that happened was a portal opening from the book, and sucked Pip right in, with a faint scream heard, then the comic book fell on his bed. The next thing he knew was that he was on a rooftop of a tall building and in front of his eyes, was a large, beautiful and bright city.

"Could this be... Maretropolis?" Pip was starting to realize. He looked all around him and he was absolutely bedazzled to be in this fictional world. "This is so amazing!" he saw that his hooves had black gloves that covered his hooves showing a type of yellow clothing on his arm and wrist. "And I'm a superhero!" he exclaimed, more happy than ever. However, he realized how he was going to get down from this building. "This.... could be problem." he thought.

He looked at the city below him, and this building was at least fifty stories above the ground level. Yes, how will he ever get down without getting splattered to a bloody pile of goo? He took a breath, and realized that panicking like a screaming duck running away from a golden retriever trying to hunt it down. With a few more deep breaths, Pip was thinking of how to get down. The door that will get him down from there is probably locked.

Nevertheless, he gave it a shot, and tried to open it, but he thought correctly, the door was definitely locked, therefore, he will have to figure something else. While he was pacing to and fro, he looked at himself at an air vent opening, and looked at his reflection. He looked the same as before, but he had a mask over his face, and had clothes that consisted of a one piece red, yellow, and green outfit that went up to his neck. Now he understood what he was

He gasped "Oh my gosh, i'm Super Colt !" he shouted with glee. This boy wonder is one of Pip's favorite superheroes, and a sidekick/adopted son to Moonstone Mustang, a good friend of the Power Ponies themselves, and one of the best sidekicks a superhero would ever ask for, and realized that he was living one of his dreams in his life.

Now he knew exactly how to get down. "Super Colt can fly with incredible speed, and has a heart of gold, always able to help others." Feeling foolish, he stepped on the edge of the rooftop, and under the moonlight, he swooped straight down, and then flew in the air, oh how he could do this for eternity, and he didn't even have to be a pegasus to fly off. He looked down below for any crime, and it was rather quiet, then he realized that the only way to et back home was the defeat the Mane-iac, Maretropolis' most wanted super villains.

It was a good thing he knew where she lived, and swooped down to the shampoo factory hideout. Cautiously, he tip-toed alongside a wall, and peeped from the outside.

"Where is she?" He thought. He saw that the Mane-iac and her Hench-stallions were nowhere to be found in sight. Pip remembered that he has super powers now, and bravely went inside very silent-like.

It was quite, too quite. This was rather peculiar indeed, he read how loud she can be with her crazy laughter she would do very often. Maybe she wasn't there, and so he went to go back, but his heart jumped, he was startled.

"Peek-a-boo! I see you! Hahahahaha!" Cackled the Mane-iac. The colt tried to run away and think of a plan to stop her, but when he was about to move away from the tall building, something caught and snared him. Pip panicked and didn't even know what was going on, and before he could try to resist, he felt a spray moving around his little face.

It was just then he crashed. The spray turned out to be sleeping gasp, and he could hear the faint maniacal laugh from the Mane-iac before he was out of it completely.

Pip woke up from his sleep, and began to stir. His vision was blurry, and realized his clothes and mask were gone. He tried to escape but he was bonded and restrained to a metal torture bed. Just then the lights lit up unexpectedly.

"Hello, Super Colt." Said Mane-iac, walking up to him with bedroom eyes. Pip had a good long look at her. Sure, it was said she looked beautiful, but not in the flesh.

Her suit and hair looked really gorgeous and beautiful, and so were her green and red crazy eyes, since she is a deranged mare, after all. Feeling lucky, and how beautiful the Mane-iac is, was all he can think of. "Ummm, hello." He said awkwardly.

"Hahahahaha, oh you are so cute when you are innocent." She baby-talked while smashing his cheeks together playfully.

"Stop that." Pip whined.

"Oh come now, I was only trying to be nice, you're the...... Guest of honor after all, mwahahahaha!"

Pip knew exactly where this is going, and the Mane-iac noticed his hard dick. Her smile grew bigger and giggled.

"My my, what have we here?" She said, gently touching his shaft, making him gasp with pleasure. "Oh, you like that? Then have some more!" She kept on laughing and cackling as she was gently tickling his chart and scrotum with her tendrils from. On her mane and tail

"Oh no!" Pip laughed uncontrollably. "Not tickle torture! Hahaha!"

"Yes! Tickle torture, Super Colt!" Mane-iac exclaimed boldly. "Gootchie gootchie goo! Hahahahaha!"

"Please make it stop, Hahahahaha!! Make it stop!!" Pip screamed.

Mane-iac finally stopped for a moment, and she said with a gasp, "you want more? Well that is unusual, but if you say so!" Then she resumed

"Please let me go!"

"Hahaha! Never!" Mane-iac kept on cackling with joy, and Pip could tell she was having so much fun "Torturing" him like this

It was just then Pip ejaculated from the hyper arousal, drops of cum were dripping on the floor.

"Oooh, why Super Colt, I never knew you had a thing for women."

"You have no idea. And.... My name is Pipsqueak, but you can just call me Pip for short."

"Hmmm, Pip. I like that name, considering the fact of how puny you look at this state, hahaha."

The colt was starting to feel embarrassed by this and flushed tomato red on his cheeks.

"Aww, don't feel embarrassed, sweetie," said Mane-iac, playing with his chin and nose. Pip tried to get out of the cuffs again, but to no avail like the first time. "And it's no use trying to escape, darling, you see, these cups are power-proof of any kind."

Pip sighed irritatingly. Looks like his super strength won't help him out, well, at least he can have fun with this beautiful yet evil mare. Besides, it sounded like she was taking a liking for him, isn't there any mare who could not resist his charm and good-hearted nature? Apparently not

"Don't worry. I promise you we will have lots of fun together, and have a happy time with one another with a night you will never forget."

He did like the sound of that, and decided to just go with it "you're not going to kill me, are you? I don't want to die"

She gasped "kill you? Why would I even kill a colt like you? You are so adorable and intriguing that you are not even worth killing."

Pip flushed. "Oh, thanks." He stammered. "And... I would like to say, you are a beautiful mare, Mane-iac."

"Aww, that is so sweet.", then she gave him a kiss on his lips. "A beautiful mare like me always has her good looks thanks to shampoo and conditioner, which I always use." She wasn't wrong, Pip could smell the scent of many hair-care products in the room.

"So do tell me, what do you think of my little..... Torture chamber? Hehehe."

"It's.... Rather beautiful, and I like the purple and green textures with lightning on it."

"Oh well, you know." Said Mane-iac flushing lightly. "I am a bit of a fashionista myself. If an evil villain like moi needs to build her lair, she must find the right type of touch to do it."

"I can see that."

"Now," she licked her lips. "It me know if you like what you see about myself." Then she turned around and Pip got a glimpse of her beautiful booty, and drooled slightly just looking at him, oh how he wanted to touch it so bad if not for him being restrained.

Mane-iac giggled "I knew you would love it." She purred, and then she turned sideways and Pip began to drool in arousal more than before. She licked her lips again, and said "let me give you head, Pip." Then she engulfed his colthood down her throat and starting sucking out of it, she thought it was absolutely delicious and loved the way it felt.

Pip grunted and panted from the pleasure of this. Without warning, he ejaculated in her mouth. However, the Mane-iac was not done yet, and without putting it back in her mouth this time, she used her tendrils to gently run it side to side, and heard more panting

She felt more cum jumping in her mouth with yet another loud orgasm. At last, she engulfed it a third time, and Pip ejaculated two times a few minutes after.

Mane-iac gasped and panted with her eyes closed, and engulfed every last drop of cum down her throat. "Oh my, your seem is so delicious and so bitter." She panted

"Th-thanks," Pip replied.

"Now, let me try something else." Then she pulled out a bunch of feathers from her tendrils and tickled him all over, including his shaft and scrotum. "Ooh, I can tell you love this." She murmured.

Pip started giggling and chuckling again and was forced to endure this new level of tickle torturing. "Mane-iac, I-! Ahh!" All of a sudden she stopped, leaving him confused. "Why did you stop."

She giggled "Because I have an idea, silly little colt." then she pulled out a plastic cockring and slid it down his shaft so he couldn't cum even if he wanted to do it. "Ah, better, this should make this go a little more interestingly, hehehe. Now, back to the mane event." Then she continued tickling his privates.

Then she turned around to show him her booty again and he was feeling more pleasure than he bargained for. If not for the cock ring, he would cum on the spot, but alas, he could not because of it. The Mane-iac really knew how to think when it comes to having this kind of fun.

"Mane-iac, please! Let me cum! Ahh!" Pip gasped with a few drips escaping from it

She giggled "Not just yet sweetie, there is still lots of pleasure for you to absorb." She kept rubbing the feathers against his sensitve areas and he kept on moaning as more drips of semen were spilling on the floor.

"How do you like this?" she asked him with a giggle

"I.... I love it!" he exclaimed.

He didn't know id he could take this anymore, he held so much in for as much as he can and his colthood was bulging and twitching from every heartbeat.

At last, she decided that he has had enough and promptly took the ring off of him. A large fountain-load of cum erupted like a volcano with a loud moaning noise.

He came more than he could erupt more than before, and more semen was pouring and dripping. Mane-iac was more than happy to drink as much by putting his cock in her mouth.

"Oh my, that is so great." Then she licked the remaining semen off of his head, "for a colt like yourself, you can cum so much."

"Thanks. That means alot."

"Oh, you are very welcome, Pip.' Then she kissed the tip of his head really softly. "Ooh, let's try so sing a little more..... New to say the least." Then she used her tendril to bring a somewhat peculiar looking milking machine, and an opening perfect for a penis to fit through.

At this, the colt was starting to become scared, and started shaking. "Is.... That thing going to sting?"

"Don't worry, Pip." Mane-iac replied. "It will not hurt, it will feel really good and soothing for you. Of course you might feel something, but you will love it!" Then she lowly slid the cock part of Pip's through it, and Pip felt numbers of tiny, soft brushes in it pressing against his penis. Perhaps this will go perfectly for both him and the Mane-iac "now sit back and relax as you enjoy a relaxing..... Massage. Hehehehehe." Then she turned the off button off, and Pip felt the soothing, soft feeling from the brushes within the tube.

Mane-iac watched on intriguingly and licked her lips yet again. She pulled out a glass and held it under the cup where the cum might come out of.

Pip came once again, and saw his semen running through the glass tube, pouring onto the flask. "Ah! Ah! Ah!'

The tickling from within kept on making him cumming and felt a new level of pleasure somewhat. Mane-iac would even use her te drips from her tail to tickle around his privates to make him feel more pleasure.

At last, after many more orgasms, the glass was full of Pip's sperm, and she smiled as she got a long look at the inside, and it smelled delicious. "You did very well, Pip." She confabulated. "Your cum will be a perfect collectible for my sperm collection."

"Collection? You did this many time before?"

"Of course. What did you expect? I am the most evil mare in the universe! Hahahahaha! Oh boy. And do not worry, I will take extra care of it since you are my absolute favorite colt I have met."

The colt was rather touched and said "really? You really mean that?"

"Of course, I like you already." Then she gave him yet another kiss, but this time on his forehead with red lipstick left as a kiss mark.

"Since you did really well, I will make sure you are the happiest colt and give you as much company as much as I can."

Pip smiled and started to wish this would never end. "Wow, that's good."

"Here, let me get you off of this thing now." Then she used her key to unlock the cuffs, and Pip was free at last.

"Come here" then Pip got closer to him and then wrapped her in her tendrils, like a cocoon. She pulled his face to her own, and started making out with him with a dash of tongue Wrestling.

She felt another liquid of cum pouring out of her wrapped tail and moaned, then they both broke away from their kiss. "Sorry about that,"

"Oh ho, don't be sorry, sweetie. I liked that actually." Mane-iac winked at him. Next she decided go pull him close by using her arms this time, and cuddled with him while hugging.

Oh how Pip was enjoying this moment. Of course, he remembered how he would get back home, 'cause, how could he try to fight a rather sweet mare like her? Even though she is evil and criminally insane? Love is Love after all, no matter how crazy or unusual it looked and sounded like

Of course he did have family and friends back home in his world, and said "hey, Mane-iac?"

"Hmm?"

"Listen," he said, and with guilt, he answered "I need to defeat you, because this place is a comic book and I can only get back home if I can defeat you, which was in a text in the last page. Nothing against you, but I have family and friends, and I hope I don't hurt your-"

"Shhh." Mane-iac said in a soothing voice while using a tendril to cover his little mouth. "It's quite alright, even though I am evil, I can appreciate codes and follow them. And besides, you already defeated me..... With love."

Pip flushed "thank you Mane-iac." Then they both hugged tightly.

"You are very welcome sweetie." She cooed. "I love you"

"And I love you too." Pip replied, and Mane-iac swiftly raised a feather and tickled his colthood one last time before cumming for the final time. Semen came raining on her bed and rug, and Pip was panting again. "Nothing like a little sexual fun."

Pip chuckled "you can say that again. Well I don't know when I will get back, but I want you to know I will come back to you sometime and we can have some more fun."

"Brilliant! And I will be waiting."

Then the same light sucks Pip back into the real world, and the Mane-iac waved at him before getting back on her latest Schiller scheme.

Pip landed on his noggin on the bed and felt dizzy with his eyes rolling like crazy. He looked around, and he was home, and by the looks of it, it was like time stood still, for everything was the same as before, but he smiled and looked at his comic book again, then put it away.

He decided to take a nap from all that pressure he was having while having a fun time with Mane-iac, and the comic book stood on the shelf so he can read it once more when he gets the chance.

Pip and Silver Spoon

View Online

Another three days have passed, and Pip was just playing some chess with Silver Spoon, who was Diamond Tiara's best friend. So far, since this is a game that all ponies from Trottingham would recognize, Pip was the one who was winning this match. As a matter of fact, Pip already beaten Silver Spoon on the last two rounds of this game. They were playing at Silver Spoon's own house, which was also a nice looking mansion. Not as nice as her best friend's of course, but still, it looked luxurious enough.

"Ha! King me!" Said Pip with triumph. "Go Pip, uh-huh, go Pip!" He gloated

Silver Spoon made a small growl "Oh you got me again!" She said. However, she wasn't mad at him, she was happy for him. Silver Spoon was just having some fun with Pip after all, considering the fact that she wanted to make it up to him for all the times she and Diamond Tiara made fun of him. "Good job."

"Thanks."

"You know, have you tried the chess tournament before, Pip? I think you would have the skills to be the next king of chess."

Pip stopped his gloating dance and looked at her while she was brainstorming the idea. Perhaps it would not be so bad, he is almost like the king of chest. "I think I might do that. Let me think about it, okay?"

"Sure, that's fine. I'm just coming up with a suggestion is all."

"I know, Silver Spoon. So, wanna play some more?"

"Nah, I think I'm already done. You are definitely the chess master." Silver Spoon replied

Pip then had a smug look on his face "Ah, afraid that I might beat you again, huh?"

"No!"

"Haha, i'm just kidding with ya. I understand. I think I could use the break myself. Wouldn't want to exhaust myself." Then he promptly put the chess set away in his bag. "Thanks for playing with me, Silver Spoon. It was really fun, and sorry if I was being to prideful within myself. Very good games."

She smiled at him with gratitude. "It's okay. I kind of deserved that."

Pip grew a small frown on his face. "What do you mean?" he asked in a mildly confused voice.

"Well, I was so mean to you when Diamond Tiara was a bully, and the other blank flanks at school. That's what I mean." she clarified in a voice of guilt and a touch of self hatred.

"Ah, Silver Spoon." said Pip, touching her back. Without warning her, he gave her a hug to add a little more niceness to it. "I forgive you, and Diamond Tiara."

Silver Spoon made a sad smile and hugged him back as a token of appreciation. Then she felt something and made a gasp with her face blushing like crazy. Pip was gently rubbing her ass, making it really awkward. What was more weird for her was she.... liked it

Then she broke the hug immediately. "Whoa whoa whoa! What are you doing?!" she asked.

"Oh, i... I'm sorry." Pip said. "I just thought you would like that, because- because I have been told that Girls like that and-"

"It's okay." she interrupted him. She had a naughty look on her face "If you wanted to play, you should have just asked me." then she gave him a little surprise kiss. "Gotcha." then she winked at him seductively

Pip felt his confidence growing back within him. "Pip, you done it again." he thought proudly. "okay, i have been a really bad boy at the moment." he bounced his eyebrows two times.

Silver Spoon smirked "Oh yes, that would be nice." then she gave him another kiss, on his lips this time. Pip made a smirk of his own afterwards. "Come one, let's go up to my room to have a little more private time." she wagged her tails on his nose

"Oh yes, I would love that." Pip replied. Both of them smiled and went upstairs.

"Silver, sweetie." said her mother, Silver Platter "Where are you children going?"

"Just going to play in my room for a little bit, mom. Don't worry."

"Very well, I was just curious. You children have fun know." Then her mother trotted outside to tend to the family garden in the backyard. Silver Spoon and her family have a large variety of flowers and plants like Afelias, sunflowers, lavender, agave, and others.

Then the two children continued to the bedroom. Silver turned on the light and it was almost as fancy as her best friend's was, except the bed was way smaller and didn't really have any drapes, and headboard was not as tall as Diamond Tiara's either.

Nontheless, this bedroom was nicer than Pip's thanks to the lifestyle she and her family live through, and Pip didn't even care of that because he is just fine with hoe his bedroom looks. Then, he noticed a large display case, and saw that there were many types of silverware behind the glass.

"Wow, where did you get these spoons?" Pip asked in awe. The forks, spoons, and knives were shining a glittering silver. Twenty four sterling silver.

"Oh those? Me and my family have been saving those for a long time. It was a gift from our great great grandfather before he died."

"Wow, that's so cool. And I'm sorry for your loss."

"Oh I wasn't there when he died, but thank you." Silver Spoon smiled

"Now I see where you got the name Silver Spoon."

"Hmm-mm. It's a hobby."

"Well," Pip had that naughty look again. "I know what will cheer you up." Then he winked at her

"Ooh, aren't we cheeky." Said Silver Spoon teasingly. "Okay, big boy. Get on the bed and let me fulfil your desires." She licked her lips. Pip was feeling more excited than before and laid his beck on her nice, comfortable bed.

She jumped up, and showed him her pussy, looking a little wet already. "Ooh, I can see that you are feeling hungry." She murmured. "Come on, no need to hold back on me."

Pip drooled and slowly slid his tongue around her tasty, wet pussy, making her moan on pleasure, and himself was mor kinky from all the happy juice she was producing.

It was just then Pip grunted and ejaculated from his cock, and then panted.

"Aww, let me help you."

The next thing she did was slowly sliding his cock inside of her and began sliding up and down. Ph how Pip could keep this up for hours. He had his tongue stuck out as he kept panting with ecstasy.

"Yes! That's it!" Silver Spoon shouted while she was gasping.

"Silver Spoon, I'm gonna-! Ah!!" Pip came again and Silver Spoon screamed with pleasure from her body. So much cum was filling her inside, and she ejaculated her own happy juice thereafter.

After she stopped and gotten off of him, she said "my gosh, you were like, so amazing."

"Hah. Thank you." Pip replied.

"Wow, Pip, you were amazing." Said Silver

"So were you, you were awesome too!"

"Why thank you." Her seductive look came back to her and said "don't think this ends."

"Hmm?"

"Let me give you.... Head." She licked her lips. Now Pip understood what she meant. She slowly engulfed his colthood in her mouth and began sucking it slowly and gently.

Pip grunted again, and enjoyed the blowjob he was receiving. "Oh Silver!" He said.

"So cute." Silver thought.

I was just suddenly that he came again, and tasted the sweet, yet bitter cum inside her mouth. Silver Spoon swallowed every single drop, and let her mouth go of his cock.

"You are truly amazing." She panted. "You taste delicious." Silver then decided that maybe one or two more blowjobs wouldn't hurt her or Pip, and did it once more,

Oh how Pip was feeling more lucky and happy from these activities.

Pip and Zecora

View Online

Several day, at least up to eight days, Pip was playing a little game of tag with the crusaders and Rumble on this yet another fine day of summer vacation. All the children were having so much fun playing in the fields. Little did they know was that they were so close to the Everfree Forest, once of the most dangerous places in all of Equestria.

"Tag you're it!" said Pip while laughing with glee. The girls and Rumble were all laughing with him, just running around, scrambling in the fields of nothing but grass, flowers and trees many yards away from them that lead to the Everfree.

"Aw man! No fair!" Sweetie Belle said. "I guess I'm it. Then they continued plying their little game, and this time, Sweetie Belle was the one tagging whoever she felt like tagging or whoever was the closest to her so he or she could be it next.

While still having fun, Pip failed to even notice that he set foot inside Everfree territory. He then ran further and further into the woods, and then he stopped right in his tracks, realizing what he has done. He looked around and realized at last, he was within a place of omen. "Uh oh." He muttered with a gulp of fear.

Then he felt a small jab on his back he gave a loud yell. "Tag! You're it!" Said Sweetie Belle

"Don't do that!" Pip snapped at her

She was confused by his sudden reaction "sorry, I thought you were still playing, but if you don't want to play anymore, I understand-"

"No, listen, we're in the Everfree Forest." Pip explained.

Then Sweetie Belle looked around like he did, and realized that he was not lying. Now she u derstood why he was acting so serious back there for a second. "Uh oh."

"That's what I said."

"Pip! Sweetie Belle!" Called Rumble. He and the two other girls all ran to them, panting when they stopped. "Are you guys okay? Who's it?"

"We're fine, but I don't know for how long, considering the fact that we are on th Everfree Forest now." Pip said

The other children then became scared like zipper and Sweetie Belle did. "Uh, how do we get out of here?" Said Scootaloo, clinging to Pip.

"Easy, we just go back to the way we came from." Applebloom replied. Then she looked at the direction she and the others Came from when they were looking for their friends. However. She realized that these trees and plants look the same in these woods. "Or maybe that way."

"Or that way." Said Appleblom, pointing to the right

"No, maybe this way." Added Rumble, pointing to the left of their direction.

"Oh we don't know!" Sweetie admitted desperately

"Okay, let's not panic." Pip calmed them down. Zecora lives here, right? She's been here way longer than anypony else, and no pony knows this place better than her."

The kids all agreed with him. However, before they could even think of going ont he oath to the zebras house, a really foul odor polluted the air around them.

They thought somepony passed ga, and then when the smell was getting thicker, they realized what it was. Just then a loud thump was heard and from out of a rose bush, came a large timber wolf with menacing green eyes of evil.

"Timber Wolf! All the children screamed in panic and terror. They all ran away from the mindless, wooden beast as fast as they all could. They all didn't even care about the obstacles such as the bushes, and jumped over the logs and prickly branches.

While they were getting close to getting out, Pip, who was following behind them, suddenly stumbled upon a root in the ground and tripped.

While the others were still running away from the timber wolf, the beast suddenly stopped and looked down at the poor colt. He sniffed the boy, and made a deep growl that it made the ground shake

"Guys! Help!" Pip called to his cronies, but it was already too late, the other children were too far away to hear his cry for help. Pip whimpered and shook like a buzzer going off like crazy.

The wolf then blew his stinky right at Pip's face, making him faint from the really noxious smell.

Before the wolf could eat him, it was suddenly crushed by a large tree trunk tied to a rope flying by. When Pip's eyes suddenly had a glitch of a black and white silhouette before he fainted completely.

Pip was signing in his sleep and woke up with a small fright out of him, he then felt a hoof gently pressing down on him.

"Shhh, just lay down and rest. For I have saved you from that mess back there." Said an African woman's voice. Pip recognized that voice anywhere,

He looked and it was indeed, the zebra that he knew "Zecora!" He exclaimed with joy and relief. He never even knew how happy he was to see her. "Thank you so much for saving me. Wait! Where are my friends?" He suddenly remembered

Zecora chuckled. "Do not worry, they are just fine, little Pip." She replied then she handed him a small cup of water from a small melon bowl. "Here, take a sip."

"Okay."

"Pip!" Said a voice. It was the girls and Rumble.

"Are you okay?" Said Applebloom.

"Yeah. The timberwolf didn't hurt me." He replied.

"We're really sorry we left you behind like that." Said Scootaloo. "We were just so scared we didn't notice."

"Yeah, cam you forgive us?" Said Sweetie Belle.

"Of course."

"Next time, let's just stay in town for if we wanna play games." Rumble suggested

"Agreed." They all had a good laugh about it.

"It is good to see you have such good friends, and all more the merrier for you all to make amends." Zecora remarked. "We I might as well get you all home. For I want to give Twilight a magical tome."

"Okay."

"Wait! Zecora, can I stay with you for a little longer?" Pip said

"Ooh, well, okay. But I might as well tell your parents about what happened to properly say."

"That's fine. I want them to know I am here."

The zebra smiled.

"See you guys later."

The children said their byes to young Pip and went back home with Zecora as their guide. It was a little long, like almost fifty minutes before she finally came back to her hut. Now Pip had some alone time with her.

"Thank you so much, Zecora. I hope you don't mind me staying here with you for a few hours, do your. What did mum and dad say?"

"Not to worry, I have told them the whole interesting story. And I do not mind, for the pleasure is all mine."

The colt was more than ha

The colt was more than happy to hear that.

"If you would like anything to eat, let me know what you need."

"Sure."

So Pip relaxed on the bed woth the leopard skim covers under him. He looked out of the small, round window, revealing much of the forest from inside the hut.

While Zecora was mixing a little potion, the colt had a good long look at her beautiful ass. He was getting hungry and a small amount of drool was coming out of his mouth. The arousal feeling was coming back to him again, feeling hungry.

He got out of bed so he can have a better view of her ass. He felt his dick becoming hard once more, and wished he could stare at it for all eternity.

Pip slowly motioned his hoof toward her backside, and Zecora moved her head up in surprise. The next thing was she began to flush a crimson red on her cheeks, her eyes went wide and her mouth went slightly agape.

She turned around and looked at him. "Sorry Zecora. I thought mares like it when a stallions does that to them.

Zecora was a little confused, but then she realized what was happening, and a wide smile appeared on her face. "Oh ho ho, I see what you are trying to think, Pip you little sneak."

Pip then walked up to her and rubbed his side against her gently. "Say Zecora, you know you are absolutely beautiful." Then he tried to reach up to her lips, but was stopped her hoof gently pressing him back down on his feet.

"I see what is happening here." Said Zecora with a smirk. "You're just growing up, my dear."

"Oh! Sorry, I thought you would like that too."

"Now now, there is no need to apoligize. I know you are not trying to misbehave. I can see how you feel in your eyes."

"Yeah... you caught me." Pip admitted.

Zecora then had an idea. "I know exactly what you may need. Oh yes, I know how you feel well indeed. Please have a seat back on my own bed, for I will bring happiness and pleasure to rush through your head." Pip was more than excited and happy to hear those words. Now he sense another fucking coming on.

"Sure." then Pip relaxed on the bed as she asked him to do. He waited patiently for anything to happen, and Zecora pulled out a bottle that seemed empty

"Let me create this lubricant elixir, for this will help boost your pleasure." the zebra noted. It didn't take a very long time, just about three minutes, and the bottle was filled with green elixir that will make him more "Happy"

Then Zecora seductively got on the bed, and sat next to the young colt. Then the zebra offered the drink to him. The colt smelled something like a green apple or a peppermint type of scent within this peculiar drink

"Go on, this drink is a powerful and delicious potion from above." she pointed to the heavens. "For this potion will bring you more love."

Pip promptly took a sip and felt a little strange at first, like he was suddenly feeling more kinky. Then all of a sudden, his cock grew a little bigger, like four inches bigger and a little wider too.

"Wow, this tastes delicious. Can we.... please have fun now?"

Zecora chuckled. "Of course silly. Since you have asked me so nicely." then she slowly crooned on his small body and slowly slid her semi-wet inside his colthood. It felt nicer than she expected it to be, and she loved it.

The next thing the zebra did was slowly go up and down, making sticky noises as both her and Pip were enjoying themselves. It did feel like a full grown stallion was penetrating her thanks to that elixir.

"Oh yes!" Pip panted. That drink made him more energized and kinky than ever before so now, he will have even more fun with this kind of activity. After Zecora was bouncing on him many more times, he was getting close to climaxing again.

"You know quite well how to pleasure a lady, my friend." Zecora panted "make sure that you satisfy me well with as many sperm you can ascend!"

Pip felt her bouncing up and down a little faster. This just keeps getting better and better.

"Zecora! I'm cumming!" He exclaimed. Then he ejaculated a large amount in her wet pussy. There was so much, some of the sperm was leaking out of it, dripping on Pip's skin, so white, and sticky.

Zecora let out he own orgasm, and yelled at the ceiling. "Well, little Pip, I am very impressed." Then she gently smoothed her face close to Pip's, her hoof was gently rubbing under his chin. "May I suggest another type of caress?"

"Sure." Said Pip. "What's that?"

"Please, ease your back against the wall, I have another technique to make you do a pleasure call."

After the colt sat against the wall, Zecora took off her bracelet and African necklaces, and was bare naked. She seductively crawled her way to his colt him, and licked her lips before she slowly engulfed it in her mouth.

Pip began smiling as he closed his eyes in ecstasy. The zebra began moaning as she was enjoying her little "snack."

Her tongue made it even mor exciting. So wet, so slippery, and yet so nice. "Such a delicious cock, for I feel very much in luck."

The young colt kept moaning and twitching as Zecora kept sucking away. Sometimes she would swirl her tongue around his head, making him grunt and pant in complete happiness.

"I'm cumming again!" Pip warned, trying to hold it in for as long as he could. He gritted his teeth and strained himself, trying as hard as he could.

At last, he couldn't hold it in anymore, and Zecora stopped sucking as she dee-throated his colt-hood felt cum splashing inside her mouth like a garden hose. Pip let out yet another orgasm and came at least four times.

"Oh yeah!" He said, more happy than before. Pip kept on panting and panting, feeling a little tired.

"My my, how you have filled my heart with joy. I am very grateful and proud, Pip my boy." Said Zecora after she gulped every last drop of semen down her throat.

Pip flushed "thanks." He remarked.

Then Zecora hugged him. "I never knew that a colt like you would ever know to make love. My elixir was definitely a gift from above."

Then they both snuggled each other as they both lied down in bed. "Hey, Zecora,"

"Hmm?"

"Do you think you can walk home with me later?"

"Of course, protect you I must do. For in this forest, it can be dangerous on the slightest way for you."

"Okay."

Then they both laid on bed together with Zecora gently stroking his head like a doggy. Pip was enjoying even more. What more could a colt like him want? He never thought he could bet a master enchantress like Zecora, and guessed his charms were. Ore powerful than he thought.

Pip and Roseluck

View Online

Pip was out shopping with his father on this fine afternoon. They were shopping for anything that would be a good anniversary present for Daisymay, for today was the twentieth anniversary for Pip's parents when they got married twenty years ago.

"Come on, champ." Said Braveheart. "What would you then hi would be a good gift for mummy?"

The young colt looked around the stalls and bazaars for anything that his mother would love as an anniversary gift. Then he noticed something at the flower stall. He got a good look of the owner, Roseluck.

Oh how beautiful she was, that Roseluck. She was an Earth pony like Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Applebloom. As her name implies, she is an expert on all things flowers or plants more than anypony or any arborist, as a matter of fact, she was kind of one herself.

"Chap, you alright?"asked his father, who snapped him out of his brief visit to la la land.

"Sorry, dad." Said Pip. "I was just looking at the flower stand over there."

Braveheart looked over there, and he saw something that caught his eye. "Oh my god, the golden rose! And there are more of them on a bouquet!" He noticed the peculiar group of flowers. "This might be the thing I need for my dear wife. Brilliant thinking, Pip. You are really thinking outside the box!"

Pip flushed "oh thanks, dad." He remarked

"Anytime, chap. Come along, let's see how much these little beauties are for sale." Both father and son walked up to Roseluck's flower booth, and the red-maned mare was more than happy to see them when she noticed them coming to look around.

"Ah, Braveheart, how might you be doing today?" She asked in a perky tone-of-voice.

"Splendid, Roseluck, splendid!" The father replied.

Roseluck then turned down to face Pip. "Hi Pip. Everything going the same for you, sweetie?"

"Hmm-mm. Perfect, Roseluck. And you look really lovely today."

"Aww, that's so sweet of you." She said with flattery. "Isn't your son one in a million, Braveheart?"

"I concur, my dear." The father chuckled. "Now, today is me and my wife's anniversary of our marriage, and I was wondering how much the bouquet of golden roses are, because I think this is exactly what I need to give her."

"Ooh, these little darlings?" Asked Roseluck. "Well, you're in the right place. These little guys have flowers made of pure gold that have no thorns, and never wither. These things are the rarest type of flower in the world, so rare that you can't get them anywhere else in Equestria, except Prance."

"Brilliant! I have been to Prance, and i never encountered such a plant before. How much?"

"One hundred bits."

"Ooh, one hundred bits, eh?" Braveheart was thinking if this was all worth getting his wife sowmthing for her anniversary.

Pip gently poked his hoof on his leg and asked him "what do you think dad? Should we get mum this?"

His father was a little still, but he replied "I think I do. It is worth every coin." Then he pulled out the right amount of money to purchase these rare and beautiful flowers. "I believe this should cover everything, Roseluck?"

The red-maned earth pony counted the coins and smiled "yep! That will do." Then she pulled out a vase of to put the flowers in. "Here ya go." Then she promptly took the bits and out them inside her bin under the table. "I hope Daisymay will like these roses, they are one of the greatest presents a stallion can give to a mare."

"Ho ho, I definitely heard that about these flowers." Braveheart agreed. "Thank you so much, Roseluck, I can always count on a flower expert like you."

The earth mare flustered. "You are very welcome. And agsin, I hope your wife will love these flowers. After all, who doesn't like gold?"

Both the adults had a good laugh. Then a sudden crash was heard. An old stallion dropped some groceries and Braveheart went to help him out. "Let me assist you, sir." He said. Pip realized he was alone with this beautiful flower girl. He wished he can make a move with her, but he knew better not to do it in public because of indecent exposure.

The only thing he can do is just stare lovingly at Roseluck. Her mane liked nice, and so did her body, along with her cutie mark as icing on the cake. Roseluck then noticed Pip staring at her, and she made a small, awkward smile. "You.... okay, Pip?" she asked him feeling slightly uncomfortable

"What?" Pip nodded his head sideways and was completely out of his dreamland involving Rose. "Sorry. I was just thinking."

"About what?"

"About you." He admitted "I mean, look at you, you're... you're like a beautiful rose under the sunlight."

Roseluck was flattered again "that's really sweet of you Pip. You know, not only is your outer self cute, but you're inner self, too.

Pip was feeling more than grateful to hear that. "Really?"

"Of course, Pip. You are definitely the sweetest colt in all of Equestria. And, not to mention that cute little face of yours, who could possibly upset such a pure-hearted face like that?"

All of these compliments were making Pip blush even more. He pawed his hood at the ground, his cheeks glowing crimson red like a big tomato. "Thank you."

"Anytime, Sweetie."

"I'm back!" Pip's father sang, running back to his son. "Sorry about that, lad." He panted. "That old mare was n quite a hassle wth her goodies and groceries."

The colt smiled "it's quite alright, dad. So, ready to go?"

"Aye, more than ready to go home." Then he picked up the bouquet of the golden roses that he purchased just now. "Thank you so much, Roseluck. Pleasure doing business with you."

"Always happy to help out any costumers for any flowers from me." She replied. Roseluck looked at Pip with the same smile. "And Pip, I have a little surprise for you later on."

Pip gasped "a surprise? Really? What is it."

Rose giggled "if I told you it, it wouldn't be a surprise anymore, and who needs that?" She winked at him.

Young Pip smiled and replied "okay, I'll wait."

"See, I knew you will wait. Well, see you both soon. And Pip, the surprise will be later on today, I promise."

"Perfect!" The colt cleared his throat and turned in the opposite direction. "Come on, then, dad. Let's go."

"Brilliant! As revoir, Roseluck!"

"Bye!" Then the father and son promptly went on th trail back home while Roseluck, while her recent customers haven't been looking, had a seductive and devious smile on her face.

Young Pip was in the living room, reading his comics. He was more than curious to know what this surprise Roseluck talked about before was, but he had this feeling that Roseluck might come to him for a little.... fun together.

Pip did love surprises more than a lot of things, but he had to wait and knew that surprises require some patience and time. He flipped another page and began reading the quote bubbles, cutscene after cutscene.

Meanwhile, Braveheart was preparing the gift for his wife in the kitchen. When the flowers were in their proper position, he called out to Daisymay, and she promptly went to see what her husband wanted to show her. "Ah, darling. Brilliant." He said. Then he showed her the golden flowers. She was quite surprised and she gasped. "Happy anniversary, me love."

Daisymay was absolutely flattered, surprised, and lost for words at what she was seeing. "Sweet Celestia. Golden Roses, the flowers are rare, I did not even think they were even around anymore. Braveheart, where did you get such thoughtful gifts?"

"Let's just say, our good friend, Roseluck, knows how to find the rarest flowers across Equestria. Yep, no pony does that kind of job better than her." He let out a chuckle.

It was just then that the doorbell rang. Finally, being kept waiting long enough, it had to be her. He answered the door and it was indeed, Roseluck herself with a warm smile on her face.

"Ah, hello, Roseluck. How are you?" The colt asked politely

She giggled at his sweetness "doing good, thank you."

His parents went to see who it was and they both greeted Rose with the upmost r spect and hospitality. "Hello, Roseluck. What might you have for Pip?"

"Just a little something I would like to call, the sleeping chrysanthemums." She pulled out a small pot of flowers that looked purple and it was as if they were sleeping with sleep bubbles hovering over them, and the flowers were snoring.

"Sweet mercy, that looks like a really beautiful flower." Said Daisymay. They all had a good look at it, and all three had the urge to smell it just for the joy and temptation of it.

"Here, I'll set it down on the table for you all." Said Roseluck. As she promptly sat the flower pot down, the family began sniffing at it, one at a time.

"I feel weird." Pip said, feeling a little groggy all of a sudden. It just happened to him out of nowhere, and the same was said for his parents. Then they all fell asleep."

***

Pip awoke and looked around the aread. It was all dark, sans a spotlight hovering over him. "Hello?" He called out. "Anypony out here?"

"Don't worry, Pip. I'm here." Said a voice. It was Roseluck's sweet voice. Yes, he recognized it all too well.

What also made Pip a little confused was that, the bed he was on was not really a normal type of bed, but it was somewhat leafy and he realized he was just sleeping in a large flower blooming. The pedals were hovering over him like a set of pillars.

Just then, Pip felt a small rumble and the flower pedals lowered down, completely flat. Then the lights were on, and he saw there were many plants, trees, and flowers with vines to go with them. For some reason, it was like he was in a jungle, something like the Everfree Forest, except, no animals, just plants.

Then abother large flower moved towards the colt with a mind of it's own. The plant was a rose, and it hasn't really bloomed just yet, but looked like it was going to any second now. Curiously, he wanted to touch it, but felt like he shouldn't really do that.

"Okay, Pip. Here I am." The rose flower began to unveil, and inside, revealed Roseluck herself, wearing green mascara, and has some leery vines covering her legs. She was lounging in a sexy pose within the giant flower, and she giggled to see Pip drooling and hardened by the sight of this.

The air was thick with the smell of many types of flowers and plants such as sunflowers, daisies, lavender, and others.

"Hello, Roseluck" Pip said."

"Hi, Pip." She replied with a giggle. She slowly got up on her four legs and exited the flower. After that, the large plant slowly moved away and went back to an unknown part of this mysterious garden. "Tell me, what do you think of my flower perfume? very sexy, huh?"

Pip's cheeks became red once more. "Very sexy. You look so stunning"

"So sweet as always." She bent down and gave him a kiss on his lips, making his cock more harder like a stone. This day just keeps getting better and better.

"So, what is this place?"

"My own secret garden." She replied."my own secret headquarters, and personal little area under my house."

Pipsqueak was really impressed by the interior of these mysterious yet beautiful cavern. "So cool. Oh, if only ,y parents can- wait! What happened to mum and dad?"

Roseluck giggled again. "Don't worry. Your parents are just fine. They are just fast asleep on their bed for tonight."

"What time is it?"

"Fifteen minutes after nine, and don't worry, your folks won't wake up till tomorrow morning." The colt sighed in relief to hear that. "Till then," Roseluck went up, and gently rubbed her face close to his and put a hoof on his cheek lovingly. The vines and leaves on it were so soft, so nice. "We can have a little... Fun together."

The idea made Pip smile wide, obviously knowing what that meant. "I would love to do that!" He cheered with enthusiasm.

She smiled at his eagerness. It was exactly what she wanted to hear out of him. "Good." Then she lounged on the same sameFlower that Pip was sleeping on. "Come here, you." She cooed,

The colt promptly laid back ont he nice, soft flower, close to Roseluck. "Let'a do something with a little.... bounce in it."

"Sure." Then he laid on his back and Roseluck slowly slid his cock into her wet pussy. Pip moaned and gasped while sticking his tongue out. Then she slowly began moving up and down to make it all the more pleasurable.

"Oh yes! Such a nice cock!" She exclaimed while panting.

All of the plants and the nice smell of many flowers made it all the more erotic for Pip. A beautiful mare like Roseluck bouncing on him was all he needed for the night, and he didn't even care about sleep, like the time Bon Bon was having fun with him the other day

This was a night that Pip will surely not forget about for days or even years to come.

"Roseluck! I... I'm cumming!" he exclaimed at the top of his lungs. As she kept on bouncing on his cock, Pip came right inside her, with her screaming in pleasure.

Even she was impressed by how much Pip can make a girl.... happy, and have a good time. "Yes!" She screamed. "That was nice!" She slowly got off him and Pip was panting so heavily, like he was done running an annual marathon. "How are you feeling?"

"Amazing!" He replied. Then he unexpectedly came a small loud of cum out of his dick.

"Ooh, I see you're still hard." She teased. "Well, let me help you with that. Babies, can you please help Pip feel more excited?"

Pip didn't really know who she was talking to. But he saw a bunch of small vines slowly bind his hooves like cuffs. They didn't hurt, but it did feel a little unusual. Just then, the vines gently lifted him up and then moved Pip's wrists behind his back.

Another pair of vines came from the flower and trapped Pip in place, therefore he was stuck. It did work, he was feeling more aroused than before. All the vines were a little ticklish against his skin.

"Ah, better now, right?" She cooed. Then she licked her lips. "Let's see if you have any... milk." She slowly put Pip's cock into her mouth, and began sucking slowly, making more sticky sounds. Pip began moaning and twitching to hhis e pleasure coming back to him

"So delicious." She said in her head. The flesh was so delicious and smooth as she was bobbing it inside her mouth. "I can't wait to taste the dear's milk."

The colt was feeling like a captured hostage, but he didn't care, it was the good kind of kidnapping, and now he was getting more joy and happiness. Roseluck then started to stroke his cock up and down with her hooves, giggling with her bedroom eyes.

Her vine gloves was so sooothing and nice. "Are you enjoying this, sweetie?"

"I'm- Ah! Loving it!" He shouted. "Please don't stop, I want this to- Ah! Ugh! Go on for as long as it- Ah! Takes!"

She smirked. "That won't be a problem, Pip. I will give you anything you want."

Pip felt like climaxng again and shouted "it's happening!"

Roseluck began rubbing his cock even faster then before she knew it, cum splashed in her face. "Wow, that was great." She said. She licked it all off of her face, and had a happy look on her face "so good and delicious. Even better than hibiscus juice."

"Thank you."

She giggled when she said "don't think it ends here, there is a lot more." Then she engulfed Pip's dick in her mouth again, and was sucking even faster than before. Pip moaned and gasped as he kept on twitching.

"Rose! Ah! Ah!" Pip said, gritting his teeth with ecstasy.

"Ooh, he's cumming again." She thought in her brain. "Bother load coming out." She kept sucking and sucking, and then finally, more cum came out of Pip, then Roseluck stopped, moaning in pleasure. The semen was so warm, bitter, and sticky, kind of like his own milk.

There was so much semen that some drips of cum escaped her mouth, dropping on the center of the gigantic flower they were both on.

She put her hooves together, and slowly let the juice ooze out of her mouth, and then she gulped the whole cum down her throat. "So sweet and good. I love it!"

Pip couldn't probably keep this up anymore.

She smiled and said "okay my darlings, you can release him now." She addressed the vines. As she commanded, the vines immediately released Pip, and then he collapsed on the flower. She bent down and laid close to him. "Did you have fun?"

"Lots of fun."

"Brilliant. I did all of that for you."

"I know. Thank you so much." He slowly got up from the flower, with his legs still trembling from the pressure.

"Oh, you're welcome, sweetie. If you're happy, I'm happy." Then she gave him a hug, really gently and affectionately.

"Best night ever." He thought. "Do you think I can stay with you for a little longer? Like for a few hours?"

"Certainly. We can snuggle and cling to each other for a little while. And remember, this place is our little secret."

Pip did the lip zipper gesture, and replied "my lips are sealed"

Roseluck smiled with gratitude. "Thank you so much, Pip. I know that someoony like you can keep a secret." Then they both snuggled together on the flower, and then the gigantic plant itself closed in, like the cycle of a flower reversed in effect.

Pip and Green Jewel

View Online

Pip was fast asleep on his own bed again. He came home after having sex with Roseluck last night, and his parents were still fast sleep too together, probably wake up soon at any moment. He got up and he gave a yawn, and enjoyed the warmth of the morning light. Pip smelled like flowers and nectar a little, but he didn't mind because it reminded him of Roseluck

What might happen next? Perhaps another beautiful mare will join his now large harem. In time, he will have to wait and see next on his life.

Pip got out of bed, and stretched himself. Next, he headed downstairs to fill his stomach with a decent breakfast of eggs and hash browns. Daisymay was humming blissfully as she was doing the dishes and making another breakfast for herself at the same time. This mare can be quite a working mother.

"Good morning, darling."

"Good morning, mum." Her son replied as he was eating the deviled eggs one at a time. Nopony would make them better than his mother. Leave it to Daisymay to make the best deviled eggs to eat.

Then the father came downstairs, too. "Hello, Pip. And hello to you, Daisy me darling." He kissed her on the cheek and then the mother kissed him back with a giggle

"And good morning to you, dear." She replied. "I made you some breakfast of hash browns with cauliflower cheese, just the way you like it."

Braveheart laughed triumphantly. "Ah, me darling wife, you never cease to amaze me with yer amazing cookng. Isn't your mum great Pip or what?"

The son nodded in agreement "mum makes the best food!" He cheered enthusiastically. Just then, a burp escaped his mouth. "Excuse me."

Both parents laughed. "That is quite alright, Pip." Said Daisymay. She looked at that plant Roseluck gave to her and the other family members with her as a gift from yesterday. She and her husband started to worry that the flower was cursed somehow, like a magical or possessed flower.

"Why do I sometimes get the feeling that flower is a little.... mischievous?" Asked Braveheart. "Did it really just put us to sleep?"

Pip looked away nervously "yeah, I wonder, hehe." Then he continued eating his breakfast, forgetting about about that sleeping plant. His parents might get rid of it today, but they didn't want to be affected by it's snoozing powers within it's pollen.

"So champ."

"Yeah? Any big plans for today?"

"Nah, probably going to go play with Rumble and the crusaders later on. As soon as I take a shower."

His father smiled warmly. "Brilliant."

"Just try not to get so dirty. I wouldn't want any dirt to get on my floor."

"Hehe, don't worry, mum. I won't be so dirty. I promise I'll stay clean."

Daisymay was pleased to hear that. "Good. Oh and make sure you scrub you're mane and tail splendidly. It's really important to have perfectly clean hair."

"I know, I know." Then Pip ate the last bit of breakfast, which was a small bite of hash browns, and put his plate in the sink so his mother can wash it off with water. Finally, he went upstairs to take his little shower to get ready for the new day ahead of him.

When he was finished, he told his parents he was heading out to play with his friends and will be back later. After that was taken care of, he happily trotted outside and went walking down the road to the crusader clubhouse where they would usually be at.

Before he could go there, he was unexpectedly bumped and ran over by somepony. He rolled on the ground, as did the pony that incidentally tackled him. "Ow! That hurt." He moaned. His head was rolling around on dizziness, and nodded himself to regain his focus.

"Oh my gosh, I'm so sorry, kid!" Said the pony, helping him up. It sounded like a mare's voice, a beautiful sounding one, too." He looked and it was an earth mare with chartreuse-green fur on her, and a light blue mane and tail to go with it. Her cutie mark looked like three diamonds on her flanks. She looked so beautiful. "Are you okay?" She asked. "Did I need to get you to a doctor? 'Cause I'll go get a doctor."

"No no no, I'm fine. Just feel a little sore is all. And I didn't see you there."

"Oh, I'm r ally sorry I ran you over like that, it was an accident."

Pip smirked "it's okay, miss...."

"Jewel, Green Jewel." She answered. "What's your name?"

"Pipsqueak, it you can just call me Pip."

"Will nice to meet you, Pip. Seem like a nice young boy."

The colt flustered "oh well, you know." He pawed his hoof into the dirt. "So, I'm curious, why were you in such a hurry?"

"There was a really rare gem on sale in the jewelry store, and I thought I should check it out. You see Pip, I'm an avid collector of jewels and gems, as my name implies I am. All the gems in Equestria fascinate me, from ruby, to emerald, to sapphire, to quarts, to diamond. All of those jewels fascinate me."

"And I thought Rarity would now about those things."

"She does, but as my name implies I am more of an expert on jewels. Rarity is more of a fashionista than a jewel collector, matter of fact, she would use them to put on clothes to make it more dazzling and such,"

"Right, I saw that when I was in her boutique dozens of times. It I think she might over do it at times."

"Heh, I know. If you want you are more than welcom to come with me."

Pip smiled really wide, showing his teeth. "Sure, that would be fun."

"Perfect."

"So Green Jewel, what kind of gem is this?"

"They are selling the one and only, twenty-four karat gold diamond.,

Pip's eyes went wide and said "that's cool, it it sounds like a cost a fortune that only Filthy Rich or the princess' can by."

"Oh ho, you're not wrong. When it comes to gold and diamonds, it can be quite steep for many ponies to afford if they are not rich. But, I am good friends with the stallion who owns a shop, and he might make a bargain with me for that."

It was a little silent for a while, but Pip finally asked "what do you plan to do with that jewel?"

"Well, I am going to open my own museum of all things jewels, or gems, and that golden diamond will be the main attraction for it.

"Wow, that's cool." When they both arrived, Pip said to her "I'll just wait outside."

"Are you sure?"

"Hmmm-mm. I could really use some fresh air."

"That's fine, but don't worry, this won't take long. I'll make it as quick as possible." She went inside and began talking with the store manager about the large golden diamond. Meanwhile, Pip was enjoying the nice outdoors and the summer breeze. Ah, Ponyville is as it should always be, peaceful, and serene with the birds chirping, and the soft wind blowing.

Not only that, but he heard the sound of small children play around the streets, somewhere around his age probably. He looked inside the store from the outdoors and to his surprise, he saw Green Jewel carrying the jewel in a large case so nopony would try to steal it from her.

"Thank you so much, Mister Quartz, and have a nice day." Then she exited the store, humming happily. "Well, I got what I came here for." She said triumphantly.

"I'm actually curious, how did you purchase this item?"

"I promised mister Quarts that I will pay him back after I open up my new museum. If that doesn't work, I already arranged a meeting with Twilight Sparkle about it in case it fails."

Pip was really more surprised that Green Jewel would be given a treatment like that. He might not have been a Jewel pony like she was, but he knew one thing for surely it was always the gold and diamonds that would cost the most bits than Any other gen or mineral.

"So, if you want to go back home, that's fine."

"No! I mean, I already promised my mum a Daisymay that-"

"Daisymay? Oh I know her. She is a really good friend of mine. I didn't know you were her son."

"I am. So, I want to know you a little more."

"Aww, that's sweet. Of course you can spend a little more time with me. Anypony who is a friend of Daisymay is a friend of mine."

Pip never felt so excited to here that. "Yay! I can have some fun with her for sure." Then he walked with her to her house. He was impressed with the interior. There were dozens of glass display cases where many beautiful gems and jewels were being stored in behind red ropes so nopony would touch them or try to take them.

"Pretty amazing, right?"

"Really amazing." He replied in agreement. "This will make a great museum for Ponyville. I can imagine how many ponies would come to see tall these jewels."

"Oh yeah, many ponies coming in from miles around the land to look at all my rare gems. You see, I have some gems that many cannot find anywhere else. For instance, these emeralds from Tanzebra, these gold balls from Saddle Arabia, and others.

"So amazing!"

"I know! It's going to be great, showing all of Equestria my rare and wondrous gems. It will make Rarity jealous. She would be like "Oh! my dream of being gemologist is doomed! doomed I tell you! DOOMED!" then she pretended to faint on the spot. Both she and Pip laughed at how Rarity's reaction would be like. "Well. I might as well put this diamond somewhere safe before I put it on display."

"Good idea." Pip remarked. Then ask Green Jewel was putting the golden diamond in a secre safe behind her large painting that was depicted as a beautiful Equestria scenery of flowers in a sunset meadow. While her back was turned, Pip drooled as he was staring at her ass.

Oh how bad he wanted it. Would he get in trouble if he tried to? Probably not, for she was too occupied in cracking her safe open. Licking his lips, he approached her backside, and it looked even more beautiful closeup. He gently rubbed his hoof on her soft skin.

Green Jewel made a small yelp and was blushing a tomato red on her face. It almost dropped her diamond, but she saved it just in time before it could shatter on the waxy floors. Green Jewel looked back and saw Pip gently touching her juicy booty. At first, she was rather surprised, but she realized that he was just growing up into a stallion.

"Ooh, having fun back there?" She asked

The colt immediately oticed he was caught red-hooved by her, and he immediately took his hooves off her ass, "my bad." He said a little sheepishly.

"Oh no no, go on, play with it for as much as you want. I'm always free for you." She cooed. "Ah, but let's go someplace more private." Pip agreed, and he followed Green Jewel to her room, which had walls the color of Indigo, and her bed looked really comfy and cozy.

The green mare got on the bed, lounging seductively for him. She noticed his dick becoming more hard like a rock, and giggled "ooh, I see somepony's getting all excited." She teadpsed in a sing-song tone of voice. "Come here, Sweetie."

Pip happily did what she told him to do, and hopped on the mattress, well, it exactly hop. Ugh just climbed on it. He waited for something sexy and exciting to happen, and a Green Jewel finally turned over to him with her bedroom eyes.

Without warning, Green Jewel slowly put Pip's shaft on her mouth, and Pip began to gasp and moan loudly.

"His dick is so scrumptious and exquisite." Green Jewel thought as she was sucking away while bobbing her head up and down. Her tongue felt so nice, wet and slippery, and then she kissed the tip of his head very affectionately, and Pip really loved it.

Green Jewel spwas slurping and moaning and sucking on and on for a few long minutes. Pip was in so much pleasure and ecstasy to even care about what the time was. "Yes!" He said. "Yes! That's the stuff!"

She moved her eyes up at him, and she made a sexy wink. By the way she did it, Green Jewel made it look like she was saying "this is a gift to you for keeping me company." The fact that she was good friends with Pip's mother made it all more the merrier.

Perhaps this little time alone time together will get these two to know each other more, this, and the fact that Green Jewel was friends with Daisymay.

As many more minutes went on slowly, the colt gently laid his hooves on her mane, so soft like a blanket or a pillow, or something better. "Green Jewel! Here it comes!" He shouted, just about ready to climax again.

Just as she thought it would happen, she began sucking more faster, and it caused Pip to moan even louder and twitch. The pelasure was just too much for him to bear. He felt like cumming any second now. Pip let out a loud orgasm, and he came a shower of warm and sticky semen.

He laid on her bed, panting while smiling. Green Jewel was also panting and sighing from this little present she gave him, and felt happy along with proud that she made him happy like this. She gulped every once of sperm that went into her mouth, and looked at Pip, looking a little worn out. However, she was far from over.

"Now now, big boy, now you have to give me something in return." She murmured.

"Okay."

Without warnings she inserted his dick in vulva. Both of them began to moan and sigh in ecstasy. "You're so big for a colt your age."

"Thanks, and you're so tight."

"Aww, thank you, Pip." Said Green Jewel, very flattered. "But it's not over like I said."

"Bring it! Bring it on!"

"Oh ho I will." Then she began bouncing on his large colthood. So big, and so slippery, she could feel the taste and feeling of more cumming about to happen.

Even more minutes passed, and Pup felt the hardness come back to his member again. He panted and moaned, and the same for a Green Jewel since he was pleasuring her on return from the gift she just gave him.

"Keep it coming, Pip! Keep it nice and hard!" She shouted with energy.

He gritted his teeth and held it in for as much as he possibly could. Alas, he could already felt the climaxing about to happen again. He kept thrusting inside her again and again, until, he finally came inside her pussy. They both yelled in pleasure and ecstasy.

"Yes!" Green Jewel exclaimed at the top of her lungs. "So amazing!" Then she slowly got off the colt, making sticky noises when she was getting his member out.

"I hoped you liked it, Green Jewel."

"I loved it." She remarked. "You have a lot of cum for someopony your age." Before she could say envy thing else, Pip unexpectedly began licking her vulva with his wet tongue. Green Jewel began moaning and gasping as she felt the tongue swirling around inside her.

"She tastes so delicious." Pip thought to himself. "How is it that a girl's vulva can be so tasty? Oh well." He licked the clit inside her, making it all the more appeasing for her. She began to make more loudly than ever because of her clit being licked and nibbled on.

Green Jewel, unexpectedly, ejaculated happy juice of her own into Pip's face, like a squirt gun. She squeaked as she squirted the happy juice, and when it stopped, she was feeling exhausted.

"I knew you would enjoy that." Pip said triumphantly.

"I loved it! Thank you so much! That was the first time I had this kind of fun in a very long time." Green Jewel laid with him on the bed, and snuggled with each other. "So, do you think you can go back to your parents now?" She asked

"Not yet, I still have two hours before I go home."

"Perfect, meantime, why don't you hang here wpfor a while?"

"Of course," both ponies just laid there on the bed, never leaving their sides, and snuggling whenever they felt like it.

Pip and Sunset Shimmer

View Online

A week later, Pip was playing at the Arcade with one of his colt friends, Button Mash, the colt with a smoking hot MILF. Both of them were playing a little game of Guitar Bro, and even though Button would have won since he is a video game master, it was Pip who was actually winning this match.

When the song was over, the results concluded that Pip was, indeed, victorious. Button Mash could hardly believe that he was beaten in a little game of Guitar Bro with one of his closest friends.

"Yay! I won! I won!" Pip cheered on, bouncing in victory. For Button, he was in utter disbelief that his lower jaw went down to the floor with his eyes wide open. "I can't believe I won!" Never has Pip felt more proud of himself then this moment. Of course there were the mares he had banged before, he was just as proud as those events happened.

"How... how did that even happen?" Button thought in his head. At first, he had a feeling of jealousy that somepony finally beaten him in Guitar Bro for the first time. He never lost to anypony in his entire life, until now. He realized that he was his best friend, and shouldn't be so jealous, and should be proud of him instead.

"Hey Button, good game. And don't it so personally." Pip said

His friend smiled at him proudly. "Good job Pip. You- you made me proud."

"Thanks Button." then Pip hugged him tightly as a token of his appreciation. Button felt the fuzziness and kindness rushing within him. It was as if his jealousy just vanished into thin air, forgetting about why he was even envious in the first place. He smiled and hugged Pipsqueak back to tell him "You're welcome."

"So, what game should we play next?"

"Headless Horse run?"

"You read my mind, chap!" then they all ran to the next game they wanted to play. Before Pip could get on, he was immediately stopped by a voice he knew.

"Pip," he looked over and it was Twilight Sparkle, the beautiful princess of Friendship, and she had someone with her. Pip was absolutely stunned to see this mare. She was a unicorn mare with orange fur, and a mane and tail that was red and yellow in them. He was a little lost for words. "Oh there you are, Pip." said Twilight.

"Hello, Twilight. How's it going?" Pip said, feeling a little shy because of this new mare.

"Good. I wanted to introduce you to a good friend of mine, Sunset Shimmer."

"Hello. What's you're name, kid?"

"Pipsqueak." he slowly replied to the mare. It was hard to concentrate because of her beauty. "but, you can just call me Pip like my friends would." he added

The mare smiled. "Nice to meet you, Pip." she said warmly. "I know Twilight already told you my name, but my name is Sunset Shimmer. It is a pleasure to meet you."

The colt smiled at her politeness "Nice to meet you too, Sunset." he replied.

"Me and Sunset were just talking about you." Twilight noted. Then she noticed Button Mash "Oh, hi Button, how are you?"

"Just fine, you're majesty." Button foolishly bowed to show her the deepest respect. The other three giggled at his stance.

"So, would you like to join us, Pip? Like over there at the tables over there?" Twilight offered the colt kindly. Pip's eyes went wide, hearing that offer. Then realized it would be a great opportunity getting to know Sunset Shimmer, and maybe bang her, too. he smiled and finally said "sure." then he turned to his best friend "Button, would it be okay if I hang with the ladies for a little while.

"That's fine." Button Mash said "I know exactly where this is gonna go to." then he bounced his eyebrows three times. Pip himself pretended not to know what he meant by that. Of course Button would know what was happening since he lives with a hot mom after all.

"Thanks." then he happily walked with the two ladies, and sat at one of the dining tables with them. All three made themselves comfortable on the chairs, and waited for at least someone to say something. Finally, Pip was the first one to speak, and asked "So, I haven't seen you here before, Sunset, where are you from?"

"It's a rather interesting story, Pip." she replied. She cleared her throat and began "I lived in Canterlot, like Twilight and Spike did before they came to live in Ponyville. I was once Princess Celestia's pupil like Twilight was."

Pip spat out his root beer hearing that last line, and was choking mildly

Twilight was patting his back so he can breathe properly again. When he was done, she asked him "You okay, sweetie?"

"Yeah." he made one last cough and then cleared his throat. "You were actually Princess Celestia's appreciate Tice like Twilight?"

"Yep." Then in a not so happy tone, she added "well, for a little while, until she banished me ato another world, a really different world."

"What happened?"

Sunset was a little uneasy, as if she didn't like to discuss it, and was silent about it, thinking if she should say something or not.

"Oh, if you don't like to talk about it, I un-"

"No no no, it's okay. I'm okay with it." Sunset reassured. Then she began explaining what happened in her past, like the fact that she was corrupted by the power of the elements of harmony, and tried to take it by force, but Celestia stopped her and banished her to a world with creatures called humans.

"Wow." Pip said. "So you were an evil mare?"

"Yeah." Sunset made a nervous chuckle. "So anyway, Twilight showed me that Friendship really is true magic, and made me realize I was wrong, and I looked at the horrible misdeeds I did at the human world. Now I am a totally different pony than I was before."

Pip smiled "that's good."

"Totally. So, I'm no longer evil or corrupted."

"Sunset would sometimes write letters to me from the other world to tell me what she has learned about friendship and all of that." Twilight added. "Occasionally I would drop in from time to time to say hi and visit her and my new friends in that world."

"Whenever you want to?"

"Hmm-mm. Well, before I made some modifications to the mirror which was the doorway to that world, I could only set foot in that place for a little while, and if I didn't get out of there in time, I would be stuck in that world for thirty moons."

"A whole month?"

"Yep. But, since I made the modifications to the mirror, I can come and go whenever I please."

"That's cool." Pip smiled. "So, Sunset, do you like to read books too?"

"Oh yes, of course. Well, I'm that big of a bookworm like Twilight is, or read hundreds of books per day of course."

All of them laughed again. "Sunset is gifted in magic like I am." Twilight added

"And... I kind of thought I was the... chosen one to say the least. But I guess not."

Then they laughed yet again. Pip had a sudden thought coming up in his head, and he said "wait, if you were banished, does that mean you can never come back to Equestria after what you did?"

"Well, not necessarily." Sunset clarified. "I just need to apologize to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna and have Twilight and Spike with me. She can explained to them how I have changed, and became a better pony than I wad before."

Pip was a little lost just thinking about how beautiful Sunset Shimmer was under low light. Her beautiful red and yellow mane flowing in the air. "She's so wonderful." He thought to himself. Then he realized that he was going too deep on his thoughts and snapped back to reality.

"You okay, buddy?" Asked Sunset Shimmer, feeling a little confused.

"Yeah, yeah. Sorry, I- I was just hinting about how the princesses' will forgive you for sure. I have met them and they are one of the most understanding mares of all time."

Twilight remarked "he's not wrong, Sunset. They will understand about everything for sure." Then she squeezed the orange unicorn close to her sideline touching her right wing. Sunset smiled in gratitude.

"Thanks guys." She said with a smile.

"Of course, and Sunset, I think you look beautiful."

"Aww, thanks Pip. You're really.... cute."

"He doesn't really liked to be called that."

"Nah, it's okay, Twilight." Pip noted.

Then Sunset gave him a kiss on his forehead. Twilight was thinking. "Aww, you are definitely one lucky colt, Pip. I can expect you guys to have some sexy fun." She thought of the time she and Pip had sex together, it was so erotic and arousing for them both. Twiligh hoped that she can do those kind of things with him again someday.

"Well, we might as well be going to Canterlot now." Said Sunset. "Come on, Twilight, let's get to the train."

"Of course."

"See you later Pip. Nice meeting you." The. She gave him one last kiss on his cheek this time, then headed out the door. Twilight stayed behind and gave Pip a seductive look with bedroom eyes, and said "see you soon, Pip." She whispered in his ear "let me know if you want to have more.. fun with me." And she made a cute, sexy giggle.

Pip flushed a tomato red shade on his cheeks, ad replied "sure" then Twilight gave him a kiss of her own. Then Pip went to play the game with Button Mash.

A little later during the day, somewhere in the afternoon, or in the evening. Pip was playing with his toys in his room. "Pip darling." His mum called to him. "Can you come here, please?"

"Okay, mum!" Pip called out to her. He stopped playing with his toys, and went downstairs to the living room.

Both his parents were just there waiting for him, sitting on the couch. Both of them were having their usual, happy faces on. "Ah, there you are, lad. We want to talk to you."

"Am I in trouble?"

Braveheart and Daisymay chuckled "oh ho, don't be silly, dear. You are not in any kind of trouble."

"Oh. What is it?"

"Well Pip, me and your mother are going out for a romantic dinner tonight at the Le chateau le dîner." Brav heart explained. "We we're going to ask Cloudchaser and Flitter, but turns out They are unavailable at the moment. So-"

It was just then the door knocked two times. "Ah that must be her." Daisymay noticed. She opened the door, and Pip could hardly believe who she was answering the door to, Sunset Shimmer.

"Hello, Daisymay." Said Sunset. "Braveheart. I'm here to watch Pip for you."

"Excellent Sunset Shimmer. Now please make sure that you feed Pip dinner. Wouldn't want him to got to bed with an empty stomach like a starving dog." All three of them laughed.

Sunset noticed Pip looking at her "hi Pip. Nice to see you again." She greeted.

"Hello, Sunset." Pip replied back to her, feeling more than happy to meet her once more.

"Oh you know each other?" Said Daisymay

"Yeah we met earlier today. Pip is such a sweetie."

"He sure is, Sunset. Well, let me get my coat and we will be off."

"Allow me, my sweet." Said Braveheart, getting the cost for her oik a gentlecolt. "Well, let us be off. See you later Pip. We'll be back around nine o' clock tonight. Is that alight with you, chap?"

"Sure, that's fine." Then both parents were out the door, leaving Pip along with this beautiful unicorn mare. "So, uh, you are going to make me dinner, right?"

Sunset made a cute giggle. "Of course, Pip, what would you like?"

"A zesty cucumber sandwich with extra pickles and mustard."

"Sure." She smiled, and went to fetch Pip his dinner.

After Pip was all finished with his meal, he was about to go upstairs, but then Sunset stopped him by saying "Pip." In a sing-song tone of voice. Just like that he immediately stopped dead in his track. "Can you come here, please?"

Pip knew what was going to happen next. He turned back to her and said "yes, Sunset?,

"How would you like to come have a little..... fun with me?" She made another cute giggle. Pip's cock began to harden again, already liking the feeling.

"Sure! That would be nice." Pip said in enthusiasm. "Wait, you know about what I am going through?"

"Of course I do, silly. Twilight told me about the time you and her had sex together. And I could already tell that you were taking a liking to me, right?"

The colt could not lie, so he admitted it by saying "yes."

"I thought so. But don't worry, I will make it worth your while, sweetie. Come with me upstairs." Pip promptly did what she told him to do, and followed her to his parents master bedroom. "Well, here we are. Oh! I almost forgot something." Then she closed the door and locked it before turning back to Pip.

"So, what should we do first?" He asked her

The orange unicorn then conjured up a rubber cocking with her magic and she slowly slid it on his member, making him gasp with ecstasy. "There, now I think we can begin."

"Do I have to wear this?" Asked Pip

"Of course. I want you to endure the fun a little longer as we play" then she licked her lips, still wearing her bedroom eyes. "Time for me to give you head." Then she began giving Pip a blowjob that felt really nice, and Pip could already feel the pressure pumping.

Sunset Shimmer began moaning, as the same for Pip who was gently holding her head as she was sucking.

"He's so delicious, even for a colt his age. I'm impressed." She thought to herself as she continued doing fellatio. "So big, and his veins are sailed as if he is so angry.

Pip began feeling the pressure about to come out. He wanted to let it opal out, but the ring around his member wouldn't allow it. He was okay with it though, for he wanted to try so hard to hold it in for as long as possible for his mistress for the night.

The orange unicorn saw him holding it within himself and grunting in pleasure, gritting his eyes and his eyes being closed. Sunset laughed and giggled seeing him holding it in within himself. Then she began sucking a little faster than before, making Pip yell.

"Yes! Sunset! That- ah! That feels too good." His cock felt the pressure wanting to be let out so much, that it was almost feeling like it was going to explode. If not for his cocking, he would cum in an instant like a powerful hose. Some semen were dripping from the tip of his member on the floor, making small dripping sounds like it was water.

After seeing Pip grunting and moaning, along with watching the drops of cum falling from his member, she giggled and decided to get the ring off and let it all out "okay Pip. I'll let you cum now, but please hold it in for a second so I can have a taste."

"Ah! Okay." Pip replied.

Sunset slowly took the cockring off his member, and when it was done, a few more drops of cum were dripping more than ever. When she engulfed his entire member in her mouth, she felt a gallon of semen squirt in her face while Pip was letting out a loud orgasm.

She was so surprised that a colt like him can shoot a lot of sperm like that, even for his age, it was so much. Nonetheless, when he was all doe, she swallowed every last drop of cum down her throat.

"Wow! That was so amazing!" She remarked, gasping."

"Thanks." Pip panted. They both catch their breath from all of that pleasure.

"I don't say I was finished now, did I?" Sunset said teasingly. "Let's have some fun on the bed." Then they both went on the bed, and Pip was laying there while Sunset was sitting up.

"I guess I have to make you happy on return, huh?"

"Hmm-mm. And don't worry, I'll let you cum whenever you want to." Sunset noted. "I promise. Just take your time."

"Thank you."

Then Sunset slowly slid his cock to snide of her, wth some squishy noises being heard. Then she began bouncing up and down on his member, panting and moaning, and then soon, sweating.

Pip was laying his head back as he was enjoying this time with Sunset Shimmer. Her pussy was so wet and sticky, yet so nice at the same time. The amazing experience was starting to kick in again.

"This is so heavenly." Sunset exclaimed as she stuck her tongue out. Pip had his own out too as he continued panting and sweating. "Sunset, I... I'm cumming again!"

"It's okay! Let it out!" Sunset remarked

Then he let out even more semen inside of her, both of them let out a loud orgasm in unison. Sunset Shimmer began letting out eye own happy juice, mixing with Pip's sperm like a formula. "Yes!" Pip shouted once more.

Then she immediately got off of him and said "so amazing! You- you did a good job, Pip. I'm proud of you."

"Thank you, Sunset." Pip said. "I'm so glad you came here to babysit me."

"Me too, Pip. Me too."

"So... I think we should wash the sheets on the bed, and replace them with new ones before mum and dad get back."

Sunset smiled "good idea." Then they had a little snuggle time before Sunset took the semen covered blanket into the washing machine, and then putting a new bed sheet on it so both his parents would never find out about this fun event.

Pip and Rainbow Dash

View Online

Man oh man, that Sunset Shimmer was definitely somepony else for Pipsqueak. When it came to beautiful girls, Pip was definitely in heaven where it would be going, especially Sunset. Three days have passed since he had a fun time fucking her in his parents own bed. Good thing that she put the bed sheets covered in cum in the washing machine before Pips's parents came home and found out about it, and it was definitely a memorable night for both him and her.

He was just playing around at the fields just outside of town with his friends, Scootaloo, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Rumble, and Featherweight.

All of them were having a fun time together at the flower-filled fields. They had a beach ball to bounce around with, and pass it to one another. Sometimes, they would do little games with it, like "Money in the middle" or "Keep away" or even kick ball with it. It was so much fun for all of them to enjoy

What Pip didn't see was that something was about to happen. While he was about to pass the ball to Rumble, something unexpectedly hit him from above. Something heavy pinned him to the ground, like some pegasus pony crash-landed into him like a meteor. "Ow!" Pip groaned.

His head was throbbing a little bit, and his eyes were rolling out of dizziness. Then the weight came off of him in an instant. "Oh my gosh, I'm soooo sorry Pip!" said a cracky female voice. Pip knew who that was, recognized what accidentally him him from the sky like a comet. Then he felt the mare gently pull his body up.

It was none other than the faster flyer in Equestria herself, and Element of Loyalty, Rainbow Dash. It took a little while, but Pip regained his eyesight again, and saw her, and the other kids looking at him in concern.

"You okay, little buddy?" Rainbow dash asked him "How many hooves am i holding up?"

"two."

"Ah good."

"Hello Rainbow Dash." Pip said.

"W'sup, squirt?" Rainbow replied, gently rubbing his mane. "Sorry about that, I..." she had a nervous smile on her face "I was just trying to bust a fast-moving cloud, and I missed it by the last second, and then... bam."

"Oh. That's okay. I suffered worse pain, anyway." Pip remarked. He felt a slight ache in his head, and gave a small "Ow."

"Ooh, I hope I didn't give you a migraine. That wouldn't be good."

"Nah, it's fine." Pip said.

"I think we need to give him a medical test, girls." Sweetie suggested. Both Scootaloo and Applebloom agreed, and cheered at that suggestion. Pip had a look of horror on his face. Whatever kind of.... treatment they were going to give him, it wasn't anything sexual, that was for sure.

before the girls could eagerly touch him, Rainbow Dash intervened, and said "Whoa Whoa whoa, okay, kiddos. Thank you for caring about the little dude, but he doesn't need any medical stuff."

"Yeah, come on, guys. His head will heal in no time. Just a little bunk on the head." Rumble added. He looked at his friends head, it looked okay. "Whew, see, no bump on it."

"Besides, It's illegal to impersonate nurses or doctors anyway." Featherweight noted

"Oh we weren't impersonating to be nurses, we were pretending to be one." Scootaloo added. The others looked at her, their faces saying "Really?" all over them

"That's what impersonating means, Scootaloo." said Pip.

"Yeah, it's the same thing." Applebloom added.

"Ohh." then Scootaloo felt a little stupid after learning what she had just said. "My bad."

Rainbow made a small chuckle. "It's okay squirt. Big words aren't really my thing either. And I don't think you guys would get in trouble for doing that, since you guys are not actually working at a hospital without a degree from medical school. That's what I learned on how to become a doctor or a vet, something like that."

They all realized she was right, they were no law against tending to any wounds, but the crusaders might just make it worse either way. All three of the girls listened to Rainbow Dash.

"Anyway, sorry for bothering you're little game. It was an accident."

"I can never be mad at my big sister." Scootaloo remarked. Then they hugged each other.

"Besides, we were just about done anyway." Rumble said. The other children agreed with him in response. "All that playing made me tired already."

"Already?" said Rainbow. "Ah, who am I kidding, you're kids after all." she remembered that colts and fillies can get tired more often than mares and stallions would.

Then Pip suddenly got a glimpse of how beautiful this tomboy pegasus mare was under the sunlight. Her rainbow colored, wavy hair was being blown against the wind, as if an angel fell down from the heavens.

The cyan Pegasus noticed Pip looking at her like he had just seen a very cool rainbow, and asked "you okay, Pip?"

"What? Oh yeah, I'm fine." Pip said, snapping back to reality. "What were we talking about?"

"That you kids were done playing ball and you were all going home?"

"Yeah, that's it!"

"Well, see y'all later. I gotta go feed the pigs back at the farm." Said Apolebloom. Then all the children said their byes and many of them went home. All except Pip.

Young Pip was about to leave, but Rainbow stopped him before he could take another step to the direction of his house, Rainbow Dash stopped him. "You sure you're okay, Pip?" She asked him with slight concern.

There was no one around but these two, so Pip thought "why not?" And then replied to her "Rainbow, I- I-" he began stammering it over and over again until Rainbow gently pressed her hoof on his mouth.

"You were saying?" She smirked.

Pip let out a sigh, and he finally said "Rainbow, I think you are one of the most beautiful mares I have ever seen." This surprised Rainbow Dash, not knowing what to say. "I love the way you laugh, and you are so pretty with that mane and tail."

She was a little speechless about these compliments about her.

"And, I just want to kiss you." Pip added, sounding more bold than before. "There, I said it okay. I just think you are so beautiful and hot. And those beautiful purple eyes that you have, they look so sweet like plums."

Rainbow Dash was blushing a tomato red hearing these flattering words. Then she realized what was happening here. And she formed a smile on her cute face. "I see what you mean, Pip." Then she walked up in front of him, and she bent down kissing Pip's adorable face, on his lips.

Pip was a little surprised, but he got what he expected it to be. Nopony could possibly resist his adorable charms, or his cute face, not even a hardcore pony like Rainbow Dash could resist them. Even hardcore mares like her have soft spots too.

"Pip, you did it again." He thought in his head. And he continued enjoying the kissing and bliss he was having while he was doing it. He wished it could last for a millennia, and yet again, there was those other beautiful mares he was having fun with, all in a harem, he imagined them all being with Pip as their king.

When the kissing stopped, Pip laying his hoof at the ground while bashfully smirking. Rainbow still had that sexy look in her eyes. "Are you happy now?" She asked softly.

"Yep. Very happy."

"That's all I needed to hear. Your tongue tastes so good. You know that?"

"Thanks, and yours too. It's like a sweet taste of snow, and candy at once."

"Aww, stop it. You're making me a little sappy."

"Ou're not sappy, Rainbow. You're very nice and tough at the same time."

Rainbow was blushing an even darker red on her face now. "Thanks, Pip." The she had an idea, and a more seductive smirk appeared on her face. "Say, wanna come over to my house for a little while?" Then she bounced her eyebrows three times with those bedroom eyes.

The colt was more than entitled to hear that. Now he can have even more fun time with Rainbow Dash, and had a thought. "But wait, what about mum and dad?"

"Don't worry, kiddo. I got that covered for ya. We'll just go over to your house and tell your folks that you are hanging out with me for a while, no sweat."

"Oh. Okay. My parents are familiar with you, and you know them.,"

"Yep, very nice ponies your parents."

"Well, I suppose we can go over there and tell them that we are just going to..... hang out together. And I don't want them to know about what is... really going on, or what we just did."

"My lips are sealed, Pip. We'll just leave that out of our explanation when we get there."

"Perfect! Let's go." Then he was about to walk over back to his house when Rainbow made him a very fun and generous offer.

"Hey kid, how about I give you a ride and save you the trouble from getting your legs all tired and sore, huh?"

He smiled even wider "really?" She nodded a yes to him. "That would be amazing! I just hope I am not too heavy for you to carry."

"Nah. I've carried way heavier things then you, small fry." she playfully teased him. Then Pip got on her, and he was enjoying a ride of a lifetime. It was even way more fun than a roller coaster, faster too. Everypony was right about her being the fastest flyer in all of Equestria after all.

"This is so fun!" he exclaimed

"You enjoying this, Pip?"

"Yeah!"

Indeed, Pip was loving every bit of this flight on Rainbow Dash. Of course because of her speed, it was a rather short flight to his house. The cyan pegasus promptly landed back on the ground, and Pip got off her back.

When she flew in the big blue sky, Pip was having a time of his life. He enjoyed the experience of being on the fastest pony in Equestria. It was like a roller coaster, but it was faster and way more fun. "Woohoo!" He exclaimed in excitement.

Rainbow was happy to see that her cute passenger was happy to be riding on her. She looked back at him and asked "you enjoying this, Pip?"

"Yeah! This is so awesome!" Pip replied. He almost fell off of her, and realized he wasn't holding her tight enough. "Whoa, that was close."

"Yeah, just hang out tight."

Sadly the flight was short-lived. Thanks to her amazing speed, they were already at Pip's house. It was almost as she went faster than the speed of light. Of course, if she really did that, it would cause yet another sonic rainboom.

Rainbow knocked on the door, and waited for an answer for either one of Pip's parents. She noticed Pip looking a little antsy about something. "You okay? You seem a little jittery."

"I', fine. I'm fine. I'm just a little nervous. Will mum and dad be okay if I stayed with you at your house for a few hours?"

"Aww kid, it'll be fine. I am a hero of Equestria after all. And I do know your parents after all. Maybe not as much as some other ponies like Fluttershy do, but still."

"Well, okay." Finally, both the parents answered the door, and were more than happy to see Rainbow Dash.

"Ah, 'ello, Rainbow Dash." Said Braveheart. "What brings you to our humble abode?"

"Hello Braveheart, Daisymay." Rainbow greeted in a squeaky voice. "Listen, Pip wants to hang out with me at my house for a few hours. Is it okay if he hangs out with me?"

"Of course. Both me and dear Braveheart both trust Pip to behave, because he always behaves." Pip felt rather proud to hear that comment.

"Yeah, he's quite a goody two-shoes, ain't he?"

"Hey!"

"Ah, I'm just kidding with you Pip. Smile." Then Pip made a small chuckle. Then she turned back to the parents. "Don't worry, Pip and I will have such fun together, won't we, Pip?"

"Yep."

"But wait, isn't your house made of clouds, and the fact that only Pegasus ponies like yourself can walk on them?" Asked Daisymay.

"Don't worry. There's clouds on the inside, but there is metal and wood on the inside of my house, so Pip can walk on it, don't ya worry."

"Oh good. Have fun, you too." Said Braveheart. "Oh and please be back before dinner, alright, Pip?"

"Of course, dad. I promise I'll be back before curfew."

Then Pip got back on Rainbow Dash to enjoy another ride. "Are you ready?"

"I'm ready when you are ready, squirt." Said Rainbow. Then she took a breath and took off as Pip hold on tight to her body. The fun had been doubled for him since her house was a little farther than in the fields.

Pip was cheering on as he felt more excitement motivating him. Finally, they wpmade it to her cool house a little above the ground. Pip was absolutely stunned in awe looking at this beautiful, cloudy house.

"It's cool, ain't it?"

"Very cool." Pip agreed with her. "Are you sure I can go in there without fallin and going splat on the ground?"

Rainbow chuckled. "You're a card, Pip. Don't worry, you'll be fine." Then she carried him on her back and opened the front door do reveal the inside of her very own house. Pip was even more impressed by the decor, looking a little like a Greek stipple home with some pillars inside. "Well, aren't ya gonna climb off of me or what?"

Pip looked at the floor and saw that it wasn't made of cloud after all, it before he stepped down, he asked her one last time "you are positive I won't fall through here, right?"

"I promise you."

He took a breath and slowly sat one hoof on the floor, and it didn't go through. Feeling more confident Pip place another hoof, and then the rest on the floor, and he was perfectly fine, and they were completely solid for him.

He jumped on triumph, and made sure that he was still in the house, and he was. "Yay! I'm in!" He cheered.

"See, what did I tell ya?"

"Sorry for doubting you, Rainbow."

"Aww, don't worry, Pip. So come on, let's go up to my room." Pip waited all day for her to say that, and now for being patient, he will receive he very special reward from Rainbow Dash herself. He followed her upstairs where he saw a sleeping tortoise on a doggy bed.

"Who's the tortoise?"

"That's tank, my very best friend." Then she realized what she said "of course I have my other best friends, hehe."

"He looks cool."

"Tank is the coolest, kid. They enough of that. Now to have some fun." She clipped her hooves and then the lights went out. She closed the windows and locked her bedroom door,

"Uhh, it's dark in here." Pip said

"Oh don't worry, Pip." Said Rainbow in a seductive voice this time. The. She made a cut, sexy giggle. Then a bunch of candles lit up within the room, and it revealed Rainbow Dash in sexy black socks in all four legs. Pip's cock began to harden and drool a little from his mouth. She giggled again. "You like what you see, kiddo?"

"Yeah. I do."

"Awesome." The. She turned sround to show him her beautiful booty, and he was loving it. So round, and big, it was making him even hungrier for her beautiful body. "Go on, Pip, you can touch it you know?"

Then The colt promptly walked up to her and began touching her beautiful ass and she began moaning and sighing as Pip felt his gently hooves touch all over. "You're hooves are so soft." She murmured

"And your arse feels so nice, too. I could rub it and touch it forever.

"Oh but the fun is just beginning, Pip." Then she gently said "can you please stop for a second?"

Pip immediately stopped rubbing her ass and waited for what she was about to do. "What is it?"

"I want you to get on the bed for me. Please?"

"Sure." The he sat on her comfy and cozy mattress. He wished his bed would be as comfy as this would is, not to mention bigger.

Rainbow Dash pulled out a cockring from her drawers and said "I don't want you to cum yet, squirt." She licked her lips, and gently slid the ring up his member, making him gasp, and then it went around his scrotum. It was rubber and not metal, so it was perfectly safe for him.

"How's that?"

"Better. Now, I want to see how long you'll last like this." She licked her lips again and ordered him to lay on her bed. Then Rainbow slowly slid his cock inside of her, and began bouncing up and down, panting heavily while her tongue was out.

"Ah! That feels amazing!" Pip said, twitching his head back.

"That's the stuff!" Rainbow said. "Give in to me, Pip. All of your love."

"I am!" Pip shouted. He began to thrust inside her feeling more adrenaline and pleasure rushing even faster. Both were moaning simultaneously and happily.

Rainbow was surprised that Pip was quite a mare's stallion like this. For a boy his age, he was doing a pretty good job pleasure her like this. "This is so awesome!"

"Let me cum! Please!"

"Not yet, Pip!" Rainbow panted. "I have way more fun ideas for you. Then she slowly got off of him, making a wet, sticky noice. She looked at Pip, holding it all in himself thanks to the ring around his member. "Now, I have a more sexier activity for you."

Then she pulled out a large brush, and began to tickle all around Pip's entire cock and scrotum, making him giggle and laugh.

"That... that feels too good." He painted and grunted.

"It's okay, Pip. I won't let you explode, I promise." Rainbow cooed. "Just hold it in a little longer for me, and to help you enjoy this a little longer." The. She kissed his member.

Rainbow kept on tickling and tickling around his colt-hood, and more giggles were heard from the colt. Pip was having more fun than she was before. "So good!" He said "it feels so good!" Then he felt tiny drops of cum dripping on the bed, staining the sheets.

"Ooh, look at that. By the looks of it, that looks like a lot of semen, kid." She teased. The ticklish feeling from the brush was so much for him to take, and then she began tickling him faster than before. "Sooo cute." She murmured.

Rainbow licked her lips seeing more drops of cum dripping from the tip of his head, and she picked up a small bit with her socked hoof, and licked it. The taste was so delicious, even for Pip's age. She wondered why she wouldn't have done it sooner.

"Ah! Ah! Oh my gosh!" Now Pip's moans were turning into small screams. "Ah I need to cum!"

"Shhh, it's okay, baby." She whispered to him soothingly. "Stay strong like me."

After a little while, she stopped her tickling and put the brush down. Some of the soft hairs from it were covered in sperm. Pip was twitching and grunting as he felt more cum wanting to be out of him, and smiled at how hard he was trying to hold it in. If not for the cock ring, Pip would ejaculate a geyser-load of semen on the spot, but alas, because of the ring, he could not do it.

Now, Rainbow Dash began one final part of their fun, she licked her lips one final time, and engulfed his colthood on her mouth. It tasted so delicious, and the drops of semen made it even more tasty for her. "So awesome." She thought.

"Ah!" Pip exclaimed again. "I'm going to explode!"

Rainbow giggled and began sucking a little faster. It was just then she felt more semen drops in her mouth than before. Pip moaned and swayed his head side to side, just loving this experience. He howled and howled across the room, and Tank didn't even wake up, for that tortoise was a heavy sleeper.

Seeing that Pip could not hold it in any longer, she felt his penis bulging and throbbing uncontrollably. "Here, I think I'll let you cum now." Then she pulled the ring out and put his cock in her mouth again so she can drink every last drop of his sperm. His milk was so bitter and juicy.

Pip ejaculated again and again, load after load. When she swallowed it all, she had another ideal she used her tails to tickle around Pip's member and he moaned and gasped once more. Then he ejaculated another time, and another, and another as Rainbow Dash was doing her sexy laughing and giggling.

Finally, Pip was exhausted and rested on the bed. "Aww, you okay, Pip?"

"Yeah, I'm fine. That was so awesome." Pip panted. Then Rainbow laid next to him like a dog would do to a puppy. "You tasted so amazing, Pip."

"Thank you."

"Would you like me to stay with you in bed for a little longer?" She offered

"Please." Then. Fell asleep and arainbow used her socked hooves to bring him close to her through his nap, stroking his head like a cat, never leaving him alone, and she was happy that he was happy too.

Pip and Starlight Glimmer

View Online

About four days have passed, and Pip was playing video games with Button Mash at his own house. Rumble was apart of it too, and since he is a pro gamer, Button was winning and beating his two friends. "High score! Woo! In your faces!" Button gloated.

"Sweetie," his mom said, coming past the bedroom. "What have I told you about gloating at your friends?" She reminded

Her son made a small sigh of defeat "I know mom, I know. It's not a very nice thing to do, or treat my friends." Button replied in slight irritation.

Milano smiled proudly "that's right, sweetie. Of course, I was once young once too, you know?"

"I know." Button noted, feeling a little more irritated than before. Milano continued down the hallway then all three of the colts continued playing Super Fight Fathers on th joystick station. Despite Button gloating sometimes, all three of the kids were having fun anyway.

After fighting, Pip and Rumble could hardly believe that a team battle match that consisted them both won against only one fighter on Button's side. For Button himself, he could hardly believe it himself. It was just like at the arcade where Pip was playing that guitar game with him

That day was definitely one that Pip never forgotten about. He felt even more proud that he just beaten Button Mash in a video game again, in fact, it looked like Button was about to meet his maker like before.

"Hooray! We won!" Pip cheered as he bounced up and down joyously. Both he and Rumble began bouncing around in a circle, holding each other's hooves.

"Yay! This is awesome!" Rumble agreed. "In your face, Button! Whoo!"

"Hmph, lucky win." Button muttered in jealousy. He pouted and slightly looked the other way from his two friends.

"Oh come on, chap." Pip reassured. "It's just a game, and winning isn't everything."

"Yeah. I know." Button sighed "why am I being jealous anyway, I should be proud of you guys." His demeanor immediately changed from sour and Jealous to happy like every other boy in the world would be like,

"Oh! I gotta get back home for lunch! We're going out for Hay Burgers today." Pip suddenly remembered. "See you guys later." His other two friends told him bye in response before leaving. "Thank you so much for letting me visit here, Mrs. Mash."

"You are quite welcoming me, Pip. And you can just call me Milano, sweetie."

"Oops, sorry."

Milano made. Cute giggle "that's quite alright." The Pip went outside and ran back to his house so he can be in time for the family lunch together. When he got back, he was just in time, for he saw his parents about to come get him

"Pip, you came at just in the nick of time, chap." Said Braveheart. "You're mum and I were about to come and get you, what-what?"

"Oh yes, but it looks like the that will no longer be necessary." Daisymay sung in a beautiful voice.

"Perfect! I'm not too late." Pip said in triumph. For a moment, Pip honestly thought that he might not have made it back home in time, but it turns out, he was right on time. At least it wasn't like school or late at night, because Pip had a curfew.

"Shall we be off then, family?" The father, ready to get some hay burgers at the restaurant.

"More than ready, my darling." The mother replied, ata ding close to her husband.

"You know it, dad." Pip added. All three of the family members promptly went out of the house and went to the Hay Burger restaurant to get a decent lunch. While walking down the road, Pip saw a beautiful, pale-purple unicorn mare walking down the road, minding her own business.

Her mane and tail were purple with green streaks flowing in the hair. He couldn't really quite tell what her cutie mark was, for it looked like something magical. This mare reminded Pip of Twilight Sparkle kind of, before she turned into an Alicorn that is. She did look rather similar to say the least, except she was different.

Pip didn't see her in town as much as the other townsfolk around these parts. She must have been a new mare, and that was not all, Spike the baby dragon was walking with her. "Could this beautiful mare have a connection with the princess of Friendship?" He thought to himself.

By the direction she was walking in, it looked like her and Spike were walking down to Hay Burger, too. Pip thought that if maybe what he predicted was true, maybe he can get to meet her and know her, and before she will know it, play with her.

There was they restaurant at last, the food smelling quite exquisite from inside the building. The three family members heard their stomachs growling simultaneously, making sounds like that of a small earthquake or an aftershock. After a few seconds of silence, the family just had a good laugh. All three walked inside the restaurant, well Pip was a little too distracted by that mysterious mare that was with Spike.

While she wasn't looking, she accidentally bump Pip with the door, knocking him out. The colt stumbled, and made a foolish giggle, along with his tongue sticking out, looking quite dizzy from the impact. The mare and Spike gasped, and the parents followed suit.

The purple mare immediately got him back up by gently holding him to regain his balance. "Oh my gosh!" She exclaimed "I am so sorry, sweetie!"

It took a few seconds, but Pip wasn't dizzy anymore. He looked at the mare he was daydreaming about up close, and was lost for words. "She's even more beautiful close up. Her mane, and her fur."

"You okay, kid?" The mare asked him. Pip didn't reply at first, for he was staring at the purple unicorn's beauty. "Sweetie?"

"What? What? Oh, yeah, i'm just fine." Pip finally remarked. "It just caught me by surprise."

"Oh my poor baby!" Said Daisymay. She rushed to his aid to check on him. She began squeezing his cheeks to get a closer look at his head. "Are you injured?"

"Mum, please!" Pip moaned "you're embarrassing me?" He gently pushed his mother away from invading his personal space. "I'm just fine."

"Sorry, sweetie."

"You sure you're alrigjt, Pip?" Spike asked him

"Hmm-mm."

"I am so sorry about that, kid. I didn't know you were there, I was just in a good mood that I wasn't paying attention." Starlight said. "I hope I didn't injure you."

"It's okay, I suffered worse. Besides, it was kind of my fault." Pip replied.

"Oh good. If there's anything I can do to make it up to you, name it. I'll give you anything."

"No, it's okay." Pip said.

"Come, we don't we have some lunch?" Said Braveheart. Then the family went to the table, and Braveheart went to get the food and pay for them.

Pip realized that Spike and the mare were sitting at the table right next to them as a request for the baby dragon since he and Pip were good friends. The mare turned herself around and looked at Pip again "can you forgive me for what happened? I can be such a klutz sometimes."

"It's okay, miss...."

"Starlight Glimmer." She replied. "I'm princess Twilight Sparkle's protégé in Friendship."

Pip's eyes widened.

"Oh yeah, me and my husband heard about you." Said Daisymay.

"Ahe's still learning the ropes of course. But she's getting good at it" Spike noted. "She even tried to reform Queen Chrysalis herself."

The young colt was even more amazed to hear about this mare. "You mean she's good now?"

"Well.... not exactly." Starlight admitted woth a nervous chuckle. "But the other changelings turned good, and they learned that they don't have to feed off of everypony's love, and friendship is the perfect key."

"Wow, so what happened to Chrysalis?"

"She was too stubborn and escaped. Honestly, I don't know where she is, and frankly, I don't even want to."

"Cannot blame you, dear." Said the mother. "That changeling queen is a nasty piece of work."

"Pure evil is more like it." Said Braveheart, coming over to the table with the food on a tray. When he set in on the table, he said "alright, feast!" Then all three family members began eating their food. Meanwhile, Spike and Starlight began eating a lunch of their own.

After they were done, Starlight came up to Pip's table and presented him with a banana split sundae, looking exquisite and delicious. "Is that for me?" Pip said.

"It's the least I can do, and show you that I am sorry." Starlight said warmly. "I figured you would dessert."

Pip was more than happy to receive this from a beautiful mare like her. He loved ice cream and his mouth was watering by how delicious it looked.

"What do you say, chap?" Braveheart reminded

"Thank you, Starlight."

The purple unicorn mare hugged him in return "you're very welcome, sweetie." She replied with gratitude. Pip began feeling warm and fuzzy on the inside. "Pip, you are definitely lucky." He thought to himself.

"What's that?"

"Nothing. I was just thinking." Pip said.

"Oh, okay then." Then Pip began eating the nice treat that Starlight kindly offered him, feeling more than happy to see him happy. "By the way, what's your name? You didn't tell me your name." She pointed

"Oh right." Pip immediately stopped eating his ice cream and remarked "Pipsqueak. But you can just call me Pip for short."

"Isn't he such a sweetie?"

"Mum!" Pip groaned in embarrassment again. His parents, Spike, and Starlight chuckled at his little reaction.

It was just about bedtime the following night. Pip patted his belly, more than glad to have a decent lunch, and of course a special dessert dish from Starlight Glimmer earlier.

Honestly, he wished he could have been there to have sex with her, but e knew better not to do public sex. Hopefully, one of these days, maybe a day like that will come.

That Starlight Glimmer seemed like a nice mare. And of course, fascinating considering the fact that she was Twilight Sparkle's own student in Friendship, like Twilight was to Princess Celestia. His mother promptly tucked him into his bed, and kissed him on the forehead sweetly.

"Goodnight, Pip," she said warmly. "I love you."

"I love you too, mum." Her son replied. She exited the room and turned off the light.

Pip slowly fell asleep, with the moonligh shining on him as he was in his deep, soft slumber. In his dream, he was thinking about Starlight Glimmer, and how sexy she looked.

Without warning, he had a nocturnal emission and came on the bedsheets.

***

"Wakes wakey, Pip." Sang a beautiful mare's voice on his ear. "Wakes wakey."

Pip began to slowly stir, and opened his eyes. It was a little hard to tell where he was. It was definitely not his room, that was for sure. When his vision came back, he saw he was in a nice bed, in a nice bedroom.

The wallpaper had line of what looked like the cutie mark from the mare he met earlier. He looked, and just as he thought, it was Starlight Glimmer. He knew that He cutie mark line on the wall gave him some kind of clue of who slept in this bedroom. "Ah, you're awake." She cooed.

"Starlight." Then he felt his dick hardened seeing her lounging in a sexy position

The purple unicorn noticed the bulge in the bedsheets and giggled "oh my, somepony's getting pretty excited."

"Where am I?"

"Oh, just in my bedroom, Sweetie."

"How did I get here?"

"I.... brought you here with my magic while you were sleeping a little while ago. Let me tell you, Pip, you looked so cute when you were sleeping."

"Wait, what about mum and dad?"

"Don't worry, I'll bring you right back home as soon as we are done with our little.... play date." Starlight bounced her eyebrows up and down with her beautiful, bedroom eyes.

The colt was getting even more excited to hear this. Perhaps he knit fuck her sooner than he thought. He was feeling definilty lucky to have a colt's charm to a woman. "Well, Starlight, you look very beautiful."

"Aww, thank you." Then, she gently, and slowly pulled him close to her, and pressed her lips against his, making out with him. Pip's eyes closed as he was enjoying her warm tongue wrestling with his.

He was happy this was not a dream. It was even better than a dream, because it was all too real. "Mmm." Pip moaned

"Mmm." Starlight said, also moaning.

After she was done, she pulled out a lock and a cockring, and slowly slid the covers off his cock. She was surprised that it was bigger than a regular colt's would be like.

"So big, so soon." Starlight said. "I can see how excited you are to play with me."

"I do." Pip said promptly.

"Hmm, well, why don't we make it even more interesting, huh?"

"Sure."

"Don't worry, this won't hurt a bit." She used her magic to slowly and gently curl the cockring around his shaft, and then locked his testicles to make it even more arousing. And so they wouldn't come off. "Try to hold it in for as la no as you can, okay Pip?"

"Okay."

Starlight licked her lips, and slowly slid his cock and began moving up and down, with sticky noises being heard. Pip moaned and gasped feeling the nice arousal flowing through him. "Oh yes!" He said

"You're so big." Starlight panted.

Starlight began jumping up and down. Little faster than before, and had the feeling of needing to pee again.

"Can I come now?" Pip asked

"Not yet, Sweetie. There is still a lot of pleasure for you to observe." She replied

The colt strained and twitched his head to and fro again, and again. After a few long minutes, Starlight decided to stop, and immediately let the cockring off of him. "Don't cum yet!" She warned. "I want all of that inside me."

"Okay! Ah!" Small drops of sperm were oozing down his member as he was trying to hard to hold it in. Then when she removed the locked from his scrotum, Starlight immediately put his shaft back inside her.

When she said it was okay for him to cum again, Pip ejaculated a volcano inside her, letting out an orgasm. Starlight herself moaned in ecstasy.

"Oh my god!" She said "there is so much."

"So amazing!" Pip added.

After Pip was taking a breath, Starlight had another idea, and a naughty smile appeared on her face. "I know how to make it more fun." She cooed. She pulled out ten cockring , and scrotum lock again, and gently put them back on Pip's private parts. She pulled turned around and licked her lips, lifting her tail up.

Pip began drooling seeing her beautiful booty, and she began using her tail to tickle Pip's shaft and scrotum. It felt so ticklish and fluffy like a blanket.

"Ah! Ah!" Pip shouted.

Starlight giggled, and was feeling rather horny herself. What's even better was that Pip. Ah see her ass while she was tickling him. So big, so round, her beautiful backside

""Are you enjoying this, Pip?"

"It feels too good!" He replied.

"Good. That's all I needed to hear." As the tail tickling on his cock continued, Pip slowly began feeling the urge to orgasm again. "Don't cum yet, Sweetie." She sang. "Hold it on a little longer."

Pip felt really small drops of cum pour out of his cock, dripping on the bed, staining the sheets.

The tickling continued on and on, and then Pip couldn't hold it in anymore. He said, "please let me cum now! Please!"

Starlight giggled. "Okay, okay." Then she used her magic to release th cock ring and lock from his privates, and ejaculated a second time, also like an eruption of semen squirting out.

"So cute." She said. "He is so wonderful, and so cute. He can ejaculate so much cum out of him." Indeed, Starlight was really impressed by Pip

"Now for our final game, it's called.... blowjob." She cooed. "But first, why don't you stand up so we can start it?"

"Okay." Pip immediately did what she told him to do, and she licked her lips before slowly engulfing his huge cock in her mouth. She slowly bobbed her head up and down continuously, enjoying the taste.

"His cock is so delicious, like a banana or an ice cream cone." She thought while moaning.

"Starlight!" He exclaimed. He gently gripped her head with his hooves. It felt so heavenly like any other beautiful mare's mouth would be when giving him felltio.

The purple unicorn kept moaning and sighing as she was bobbing her head up and down. She began sucking even faster, and Pip felt like cumming for the last time. "I'm Cummings, I'm cumming!" He warned.

Starlight felt her mouth being filled with his delicious, warm semen, and it tasted so sweet and bitter. She swallowed it in one gulp, and licked her lips to get the relearning cum off of them.

"So cool." Pip panted.

"Did you have fun, Pip?"

"Totally."

"Good. I love you, Pip." Then she hugged him so warmly. "Are you happy?"

"Very happy, thanks to you."

"Oh stop it." Then she kissed his lips one final time. "Would you like me to get you back home, now?"

"Maybe just after we cuddle together?" Pip suggested,

She smiled at him once more. "You are so cute."'she said "sure. We can cuddle together. Then they both laid on the bed, and Starlight began stroking his mane gently, and nonchalantly.

Pip and Chrysalis

View Online

Many nights later, Pip was fast asleep on his bed, snuggling with his teddy bear as he was snoozing through the night. He dreamt of Starlight Glimmer, and haven't forgotten the night she and him fooled around with one another.

Yes, the night they had together was truly magical. The rest of it was a little indescribably amazing to say any other positive words about it and how well it went. Little did he know that he was not the only pony in his own room, as a matter of fact, he was being watched by somepony that wanted him for some reason. Whatever this mare wanted with him, it probably didn't sound good, or possibly horrific.

A black figure appeared with eyes that were cat-like and blinked two times. She looked down on the poor colt and had an evil look in her eyes. "Hmm. He looks rather adorable." Whispered a voice that sounded like two voices combined into one.

The voice sounded female and beautiful. Pip tossed himself over around the bed, under his covers. The figured mare smiled at his cuteness with her green, demonic eyes. All of a sudden, Pip woke up with a fright, and was in shock.

"Who's there?" He said. He noticed the figured mare and gasped, realizing who it was "oh my god, Ch-" but before he could say his name, she used the magic from her horn to put him in a more heavy sleep than before.

She smiled "sweet dreams, little Pipsqueak." Then she gave him a tender kiss on his forehead like a mother giving a magic kiss to her injured or sick child.

Using the magic from her horn, she gently lifted Pip's small body with it, and slowly sat him on her back. An evil grin appeared on her face. Whatever this mare wanted, this could not be good for Pip.

"Oh, this will be so delicious." She thought, licking her lips with a tongue that looked reptilian. The mysterious mare quietly went out the window and tip-toed through the land to wherever she might take him.

Pip slowly awoke from his slumber, and found himself in a really dark room. Another thing he realized was that he was not in his own bed. No, he was on something like an.... unusual, rubbery substance. At first, Pip was confused and didn't really know what was going on.

"It's so dark in here." He thought to himself. "I wish I had me torch. Hello? Anypony here? He called out in a distance for an answer.

Only an echo wailed back past his call after he talked loudly. Pip was starting to become scared by what was happening, he couldn't even see himself in this accursed darkness in the room.

Finally, a voice was heard after three long minutes of silence, breaking it instantly. The voice said "ah, so glad you are awake, Pipsqueak."

The colt realized it sounded like a beautiful, yet slightly demonic, female voice. He looked around at who it was, then a blinding green light appeared like an atomic bomb. The room had a circle of torches with green fire lit up.

What Pip saw next got his attention, and drool slightly with his cock becoming hard again. It was none other than Chrysalis, the queen, or former queen of the changelings Now. She looked awfully beautiful for a changeling. "Hello, Pipsqueak." She said seductively. The former channeling queen was wearing white, thigh-high long socks. She looked absolutely jaw-dropping in those socks she was wearing.

Pip was both aroused because she looked lovely. and scared because she is evil. He honestly didn't know if he should be happy because she was with a smoking hot mare like a Chrysalis, or be scared because of what she did in Canterlot at the royal wedding. "You're queen- Chry-Chry-" he stammered the first part of her name over and over again

"Chrysalis." She said. "In the flesh." She giggled.

"Where am I?" Pip asked her. "And what do you want from me?"

"Oh I was just getting.... lonely, and I desperately needed some company so badly. And where you are is my little abode in a cave." She walked up to him in a sexy fashion. Ultimately, Pip decided that he should be scared and pulled over covers over his small body, not wanting To know what that evil changeling might do to him. "Oh come now, Pip. It's okay." She cooed. She slowly moved the covers over him with a smile on her face. "Please do not be afraid of me, sweetheart."

Chrysalis sat next to him, keeping him close to her. "So, you're majesty, how-"

"Oh you do not have to be some formal to me, Pipsqueak. I am not the queen of the changelings anymore, thanks to that insufferable traitor, Thorax." She sounded embittered just saying that name. She realized she was scaring Pip a little and calmed herself down. "Either way, I have had my eye on you for quite a while, Pipsqueak. You are quite the mare's boy." Chrysalis gently ruffed his head. "I noticed o have been quite happy with the beautiful mare's you... what's the proper term?..... oh that's right, get laid with."

Pip blushed. "Well, you ain't wrong, Chrysalis." he modestly replied. "beautiful mares can never get enough of me."

She chuckled "I can definitely see that." she remarked. "So, I noticed that you love having this kind of fun with other mares."

"You're... not going to kill me aren't you?" Pip asked, feeling worried.

Chrysalis made a small gasp with a shocked expression on her face "Me kill an adorable and handsome colt like you? I would never do such atrocity." She snuggled him close to her. "Pip, I may be evil, but I would never do something so evil as like you just said."

Pip was more than relieved to hear that. "Good." he said

"So, do tell me, what do you think of my socks?"

"I think you look beautiful in them."

"Oh, you are so sweet." then she pulled him to her face, and kissed him on the lips. Pip enjoyed the feeling coming back to him, and felt his tongue being wrestled by hers. It felt so reptilian and slender like a snake's tongue would be like. "He tastes so delicious." she thought to herself.

When they let go of one another, Pip said "That was delicious. And.. you are not going to suck the life out of me by draining my love, are you?"

"Oh of course not. No, I got something special for you." Chrysalis remarked. She gently rubbed his face with her socked hoof, making do a sheepish smile on his face.

"Good." he said, flushing a blood red on his cheeks. "So, can we... have some fun?"

"Oh ho ho, of course. Aren't you a cheeky little colt. And I like that." she kissed him on his forehead. "We are going to have lots of fun, my dear Pipsqueak."

He was even more excited to hear that. "Brilliant!" he exclaimed. "Oh, and one more thing, how did you know about me?"

"I'm a changeling, remember? We changelings can shape-shift to anypony or creature we want to be. Didn't Princess Twilight, or your teacher tell you about that?"

"Oh yeah. I forgot what Cheerilee taught us about Changelings." Pip remembered being taught of Changelings in class the other day. "I remember the part where she said the changeling can transform into other creatures, right?"

"Exactly. Sounds like your teacher taught you a lot that you need to know about us changelings. I give her a lot of credit for that.

The colt smile, and he asked "Anywho, what kind of fun are we going to do?"

Chrysalis had a very sly smile on her face, a very mischievous smile on her face. "I'll show you." she murmured. Chrysalis bounced her eyebrows three times, and she used the magic from her horn to conjure four chains with cuffs on them, and forcibly bounded Pip with them on his ankles, then the soft, yet squishy bed lifted up and Pip found himself being pinned against the board. It took him by surprise, but nonetheless, he liked where this was going. The bed he was pinned to was soft like any other bed, just with a different substance.

"Chains, I like that." he said. "This is going to be so sweet."

"And you will like this even more when I'm through with you. Oh, not that I'm going to kill you of course, but I meant when we are done having fun together." Chrysalis noted with a sheepish smile.

"Right, right, of course." Then he felt his colthood gently being rubbed to and fro by one of Chrysalis' hooves. The fabric of the sock felt so soft, and made it even more arousing for him. He gasped and moaned from the nice feeling from her socked hoof.

"So big, yet so soon, especially for a colt your age. And of course, you're so cute. I can see why you are quite the ladies stallion." Then she felt his cock bulging, and giggled. "He's getting even more excited." she thought. "Better make it even more enjoyable for him." she licked her lips and slowly began bobbing her head up and down his colthood.

Pip gasped and moaned in ecstasy, looking down at the former changeling queen performing fellatio on him. Oh how he was enjoying every bit of this, even the beautiful changeling like Chrysalis getting laid with him. She know how to make a stallion happy and please him.

"Ooh, his cock is so delicious. I can even feel the veins on it, like he is feeling angry." Chrysalis thought. "I am so happy I found this adorable colt in his sleep in Ponyville." Just then she stopped and pulled out a lubricant with her magic and slowly poured it on his dick. Pip gasped and felt the sticky liquid being gently poured on his most sensitive body part.

Just then, Pip felt his colthood growing bigger from the lube and Chrysalis looked surprised that it already looked bigger than before. She was even more happy, and stopped rubbing the lubricant on his cock. It took a little while, but when the lubricant did it's toll and stopped working, Chrysalis happily engulfed his colthoot once again.

Pip moaned and moaned through her sucking and it felt really nice. Her tongue was so slick, and soothing against his fragile skin. After a little while, Pip felt the urge coming back in an instant. "Chrysalis, I'm cumming!" he exclaimed. Chrysalis began sucking even faster, and felt a gallon-load of juicy semen explode in her mouth. She moaned in pleasure and stopped sucking."

She swallowed every last drop in her mouth. "That is really good stuff Pip." she remarked. "I am quite impressed."

"Thank you." Pip panted heavily. "Your mouth feels so nice and warm. I just hope your fangs didn't try and pierce it."

"Don't worry, your member was right in between my fangs, so you have nothing to worry about." She noticed that Pip was still hungry for me, and so was she. The sly smirk came back on Chrysalis' face, and said "There is a lot more fun to go through, Pipsqueak."

It was exactly what Pip wanted to hear. He knew the fun wasn't over just yet. She pulled out a feather that looked really soft with her magic, and began tickling all around Pip's colthood with it, making him giggle from the feeling. It amused her to see Pip squirm like that from the feeling of the ticklish feather.

"Ooh, you like that, don't you?" She asked him teasingly. Then she gently pressed the tip of his feather inside his cock, tickling him on the inside of his member. "How does this feel for size?"

"Haha, it feels so good." Pip replied while laughing mildly. "It- it feels too good." He grunted and grunted while gritting his teeth.

The feather was just so soft and fluffy, and it was a perfect way to treat his colthood. After long stroking and tickling on his shaft, and scrotum, he slowly began to feel the pleasure coming back.

Chrysalis heard him grunt even louder and began tickling his feather even faster while giggling seductively. She saw his member squirting out semen on the floor five times, and a few drops of cum were dripping like on a rainy day. "My my. That is really impressive. I know a stallion can probably squirt sperm a little less far than that, but you? You have just broken a record."

"I know, I didn't expect to squirt that far." Pip was panting heavily again.

"Now I think it's your turn to pleasure me in return, don't you think?"

"I think you're right, Chrysalis." The colt agreed after he stopped panting. Just then, he felt himself being slowly turned over. Chrysalis was using her magic to slowly flip the board back to where it was before she lifted it upwards.

Chrysalis crooned on the bed, waved her hair back, and slowly slid his cock into her wet pussy. At first, Pip was a little nervous, Because he worried that it would be painful and her pussy would have been different than normal pony mares would have inside of them. It turns out that it was just like any other mare in Equestria, just a different species is all.

The next thing she did was bouncing up and down on his cock. It was so slippery and wet, yet really nice which Pip thought exactly.

Chrysalis panted and gasped from his colthood going in and out of her as she kept on bouncing and bouncing herself. "I'm so glad I found you, sweetie." She remarked

"Thanks-ah!" Pip replied. "And I am glad to ah! Have fun with you, Chrysalis."

The former channeling queen smiled with flattery. She felt proud of herself and began thinking she knew she did the right thing by kidnapping Pip and bringing him to him in her.... "abode."

She honestly hoped she wouldn't get caught by the authorities since she was still a wanted criminal n Equestria for the crimes she committed. "Oh who am I kidding?" She thought. "I might be thrown in the dungeon sooner or later, anyway." The changeling turned to Pip and said to him "thank you so much for giving me so much enjoyment with this little game."

"Oh you know." Pip flustered. "It was so much fun. And to tell you. You had a nice pussy back there."

"Oh come here, you." Then Chrysalis realized little error. "Oops, silly me, I almost forgot. Let me untie you from these chains." After she released him, Chrysalis pulled him close to her and kissed him on the lips again. Both were tongue wrestling while moaning and sighing in this state of ecstasy.

Honestly, Pip wished he could be in this state with her forever. A sexy female changeling like Chrysalis having fun with him like this, doing these sexy activities. However, it was just then the door blew open. Both of them looked in alarmed, and it revealed to be Princess Cadence and a shining Armor with a few crystal guards.

"They found me." Then she turned her head back to Pip, and said "it was really nice meeting you, Pipsqueak, but now I must leave. I would't even be caught dead being thrown in prison. Then she vanished into thin air

"Dammit! She got away." Shining Armor said in frustration. "Guards, find her."

Then Princess Cadence ran up to Pip, and asked him "are you okay, dear? Did she hurt you?"

"No." Pip replied. Then he suddenly felt groggy. "We just had... fun together." Then he fell asleep from all the pressure.

"Darling, is he okay?" Shining asked her

"He's fine. He is just exhausted." Cadence replied. The pink allicorn gently stroked his mane and looked at her husband. "We might as well take him with us to the castle to see if he's alright."

"Right. And I'll tell his parents what happened when he tells us about them tomorrow morning." Shining clarified. "Hopefully, they will know he is all on good hooves. Wouldn't want them to be worried to the bone."

"Right. We can continue the search later, but we have to get this poor baby to safety."

"Way ahead of you, my love." Then the guards reassembled with the two royals with Pip being carried on Cadence' back, still snoozing. They all went back to the Crystal Empire to treat Pip back to health. Or at least to make sure he was okay.

Pip and Cadence

View Online

Pip was sighing in a nice, soft bed under a really soft blanket made out of pure cotton. In his dreams, he couldn't help but notice this bed was way softer than his own at home. Nonetheless, he was having a wet dream about so many beautiful mares that he has known for a long time. Just then, he felt something gently rub against his side.

"Pip?" a mare's voice said "Wake up."

It was just then the colt immediately awoke with a mild fright. "What? what? what?" he looked around and saw that he was in a large bedroom chamber, and he saw four worried faces. His parents, and he was surprised to see Shining Armor and Princess Cadence themselves. He felt quite honored to meet these royal ponies face to face. These lovebirds were not as royal or famous as Princess Celestia or Luna, but they were still quite popular. Cadence is the princess of Love after all. "Oh, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor." he said. The colt stood on all fours and bowed to them in respect "Forgive me for not bowing to you."

"It's alright." said Cadence.

"Pip, are you alright, darling?" asked Daisymay. She promptly hugged Pip so tight, that it was almost like a boa constrictor squeezing the life out of it's prey before it eats him.

"Ow! Ow! Mum, it's starting to hurt me." Pip gagged

"Oh goodness, I am so sorry sweetie." Said Daisymay, immediately releasing him so he get back some oxygen. "Your father and I were so worried about you."

"Aye. When we learned that you were foalnapped by that horrible Chrysalis, it gave us quite a scare." Braveheart noted. "Did that witch hurt you? There's no need to feel ashamed if she did."

Pip had a rather uncomfortable feeling, and he remembered what happened last night and how he and Chrysalis fooled around a lot. The colt didn't really want to talk about it, and he didn't want to get in trouble with Princess Cadence and Shining Armor. "No." He said flatly. "No, she didn't hurt me."

"He's not wrong, Pip was found unharmed, so he is A-OK." Said Shining Armor. "And we came to help you just in the neck of time. I would call it luck."

"I agree, Shining." Said Cadence. "That horrible Chrysalis could have done horrible things to him, like torture him, or rape him." Both parents gasped in shock, then the mother fainted into her husband's arms. "Don't worry, we helped him right before Chrysalis could do anything like Shining Armor said."

Braveheart and Daisymay's panicked expressions turned to relieved in an instant, ad if it was just a horrible nightmare.

"So, are yoy okay, Pip?" Cadence asked him

"I'm fine. And- wait, how do yoy know my name." The royal couple chuckled at his curiosity.

Shining cleared his throat, and promtply said "Your parents told us about you, of course." Then he playfully patted his mane.

"Oh. Figures." Pip looked around the room before he asked "what about Chrysalis?"

Cadence made a small look of disappointment, and replied "unfortunately, she slipped away from us. That changeling is always one hoof ahead of us when it comes to a search party."

Deep down, Pip was relieved that Chrysalis wasn't arrested and thrown I'm the stoney lonesome. Poor Pip would have never see her again if that happened in reality. Yet again, after that rescue mission, he thought it would be possible that he might never see her again, anyway. "Hmm."

"Hey chap?" Said Braveheart. The colt looked at him so he can listen at what he needed to ask his son. "What is that white spot on the bed?" Pip looked at where his dad was pointing, and saw a dry cum stain in the bedsheets. The colt's cheeks blushed a tomato red in embarrassment, and felt a little ashamed to go with it.

Pip began stammering a little, and try to think of some way to weasel his way out of this. "That was just lotion. I get rashes lot of times. Nothing to worry about, though, rashes heal." He lied

"Oh. I see what's going on." Cadence realized the true purpose of that cum stain.

"Ummm, I don't know what you mean, your majesty." Pip stammered a little. He turned away, still embarrassed that he had a wet dream without realizing it in another royal figures' home. Then he felt a hoof gently touching his back.

"Pip, it's okay." It was Cadence, in a really soft, motherly voice. "There is nothing wrong about s nocturnal emission." Pip looked back at her and has an expression that said he didn't know what that word meant. "Aw wet dream." She added

"Oh yeah. But I did it on your bed, and I disrespected you by doing it." Pip admitted. "I am very sorry about that. Please forgive me Princess Cadence."

The princess of Love smiled warmly at him.

"Pip, ahe's right. It's perfectly normal for a chap like you to experience this. It all just means you are growing up to be a healthy young stallion."

Daisymay wiped a tear of joy from her eye, and said "I am so proud of you. My little colt becoming a stallion already." Without warning, she hugged him again, but this rime, it was only a short one, and less tight compared to the first one.

While realizing tey were not mad at him, Pip asked "so, you are all not furious with me?"

"Furious?" Said Shining with a smirk and a raised eyebrow. "Pip. Your parents told us about you, you're a real good kid who always behaves and understands his limits." Then he patted Pip's head with his mighty hoof.

"And darling, I noticed you have the same thing on your bed back home a little while ago." His mother remarked. "And don't worry, they are right, it's perfectly natural."

Pip smiled, feeling more than better to hear that. "Good. Thank you all for not being mad at me." He said to all of them with gratitude.

"Not a problem, little dude." Said Shining Armor.

The colt was about to get up, but Cadence stopped him by gently pressing him back on the bed. "Whoa there, sweetie." She said. "You've been through quite a lot last night. I think you should get some rest before getting right back into the swing of things."

His parents and Shining agreed with her, and Pip realized that Cadence knows about his.... secret feelings with beautiful mares. "Are you sure, your majesty?" He asked her curiously. "I mean, this castle looks so amazing, and what about going home?"

"Shh." She gently pressed her hoof against his face. "It's okay, Pip. There is nothing to worry about." Cadence cooed. "Everything will be just fine."

"Yeah lad. Princess Cadence and a Shining Armor were more than flattering to give us a stay in the castle guest room." Said Braveheart. "Me and your mum would call this a lucky day for all of us. Right, love?"

"Right you are indeed, my darling." Then both of them implanted a kiss in each other's lips. Pip was a little grossed out to see that, and went "Ugh! Gross! Can you guys please take it outside?"

"Sorry, Pip. Our apologies." Said Daisymay. "In the meantime, me and your father would like to see the town. If you like, you're. Ore than welcome to come with us, Pip? Oh! Of course if you healed enough that is."

He began thinking to himself if he should go to his parents to look at the whole beautiful city of the Crystal a Empire, or say with Cadence and have fun with her. Ultimately, he decided that him and Cadence being together would be a one-time think in his life. Pip cleared his threat. And stated "I think 'm going to a ah here. Besides, this castle is cool."

"Very well." Then the parents turned to the princess. "Princess Cadence, please take good care of Pip while me and my wife are having a little tour of the Crystal Empire?" Braveheart pleased with her desperately.

"Of course, Pip is in real good hooves with me and Shining Armor."

Then Pip had a realization, Shining Armor was with them room, and he didn't want to get in trouble with the prince for fooling around with his beautiful wife. He hoped that Shining Armor would leave the room to do some guard duty around the castle or the stadium.

"Alright. We'll see you soon, sweetie." Said Daisymay, then she and the father went out the door, then Pip was alone with the Royal lovebirds in Equestria.

"So Pip, how do you feel?" Asked Cadence.

"I'm feeling better, but if you want me to lay on bed, I understand. Honestly, I have been through a lot last night."

"That's good. Well, I hate to say this, but I got more guard training to do." Shining made a small groan. "Those rookies need to pick up the pace on their spear throwing. Before he left, he and Cadence gave each other a kiss on the cheeks, then the prince turned his attention on Pip "nice meeting you, Pip."

As he smiled, Pip said "it was a pleasure meeting you too, Prince Shining Armor." Then the handsome stallion went out the door to continue his track next my with the newest guards like he said he would. At last, Pip was alone the master bedroom with the princess of love.

In his thoughts, he knew where this was going to go between him and her. "So princess Cadence, you-"

"Oh you don't have to be so formal to me, Pip. You can just call me Cadence if you would like." The pink alicorn reassured him.

"Okay. Cadence, you are such a beautiful mare." Pip complimented.

"Aww, adorable, and thoughtful." Then she gave Pip a small kiss on his forehead, making him smile foolishly as his cheeks were blushing a tomato red. "Listen Pip," She said "I know what happened between you and Chrysalis." Just then, she began to form bedroom eyes.

Pip was surprised to hear that she knows about him and the former channeling queen fooling around. "You have?" He asked with a smirk and a raised eyebrow.

Cadence giggled "I most certainly have, sweetie." Then she laid with him on the bed, and her bedroom eyes didn't go away. "And of course, the cum stain on the bed. I am the princess of love, and I am quite an expert when it comes to love."

"Oh yeah." Pip remembered. "That makes sense."

"Plus, Princess Celestia and Luna told me you had the same experience with them before." What she said made Pip flush even more

"Oh, well, I- I mean- I-."

The princess of love giggled again when she said "it's quite alright Pip. They said you made them quite happy with all the fun you gave them before. But,"

"But what?"

Cadence licked her lips and finished by saying "but know I want some of your love, too. And don't worry, I won't hurt you, and want you to be as happy as possible if I do this,"

It was exactly what Pip wanted to hear from her. Now he was more than ready to bang Cadence herself with some fun of his. Thank goodness a Shining Armor was not here, otherwise it would not be very pretty at all.

"Awesome! Where do we start?"

The princess had that sly smirk again, and answered "I know a place where we can have some alone time together."

"Where's that?"

Cadence didn't reply anything place specifically. All she said was "you'll see." And then she bounced her eyebrows three times. Pip was feeling more than curious and excited by what she meant. "Come with me."

"Okay!" Then the colt followed her to the bookshelf from the other side of the room. What fascinated him was when she flipped a specific book on it, it revealed to be a room that looked like a dungeon. It wasn't like a prison dungeon, but a sex dungeon just for her if she and a Shining Armor wanted to try something naughty. The room had sext toys, and a large heart was painted on the wall. Turns out, this room was secret, for it was an old trick that he saw in movies many times when it comes to secret rooms. The floors were also really soft, like it was an entire floor of soft blanket or fleece, or even like fluffy clouds.

The air was thick with the smell of scented candles. Many flavors were blended into it, lemon, apple, blueberry, strawberry, lime, and other scents were in the air from so many different candles. Pip was absolutely amazed and even more excited that he and the princess of love would have sex in this secret room.

To keep this place a secret, Cadence used the magic from her horn to put the piece of wall back on the right place so nopony would notice what just happened. When it was taken care of, Cadence turned her bedroom eyes back to the colt. "Well, let us have some fun. Shall we?"

"Uh huh."

"Come on, let me get out a few things out so we can begin." As Pip waited, Cadence pulled out a few sex toys like a vibrator, a large feather, lubricant, and a few other toys. "Come here, sweetie." She murmured.

As the colt walked over to her, she pulled out a small bridle and gently put it on his face. "Here we go."

"Umm, is this a good idea."

"Don't worry, sweetie. You'll be just fine. You will love it with this bridle on your face." Cadence reassured.

"Well okay. If you say so. You're the princess after all."

Cadence smiled to hear that response. "Good boy." Then she pulled him in for a hug, making him more fuzzy on the inside of his stomach. "Now, let me see what we should do. Ah! I got an idea." Then she pulled out a cockring and gently slid it on Pip's shaft, making him gasp with ecstasy. "Now to make it even more interesting. She gently straddled on his small body, and softly slid his cock inside her wet pussy, making him sigh and gasp.

Before he knew it, Princess Cadence began moving up and down his colthood. She was gasping with pleasure and had her tongue out. It was a real time of her life as she was doing this activity.

"Oh yes!" She exclaimed while panting "this is so incredible!" She was so glad she was doing this with Pipsqueak. Cadence knew that Pip would be happy doing these activities with her.

The feeling was just so heavenly and amazing. His cock was so big and veiny like he was angry, or straining himself. "Cadence, that feels so wonderful! Please don't stop!" Pip strained himself. He was holding it all back as long as that ring was holding him back.

"I won't!" Cadence shouted in ecstasy "I will do whatever I can to make you so happy!"

She kept on bouncing and bouncing for quite a while, up to thirty mi utes to be exact, and Pip was starting to feel the climax rushing through him again.

If not for the cockring, he would have exploded a gallon-load of cum on the spot, but alas, he could not. "I'm about to cum!" He shouted at the top of his lungs, straining and twitching from the feeling of orgasm.

Then Princess Cadence pulled out the large feather, and used her magic to gently stroke his privates. Before she did it, she pulled out two egg vibrators, and clung them to his cock and scrotum. She was giggling as Pip was twitching and straining himself even more from both the feather and vibrators.

It almost felt like he was going to explode from this. He had to be patient and hold it in for a little longer, and she might get that ring off of him before he knew it. Small drops of cum were dripping from his colthood like a kitchen sink, and the feather got a few cum stains too. "Gootchie gootchie coo." Cadence sang with a giggle.

"Ah! Ah! This is so amazing!"

"Then try and feel this." She smiled as she gently pressed the feather inside his cock, making him howl and shout in pleasure.

The tickling continued on further and further for twenty minutes, and more drops of cum were dropping out of Pips' penis. There was so much, it was starting to become a little puddle of semen that slowly continued to get even bigger.

His cock was twitching and throbbing as it was begging to let out it's milk, otherwise it would explode.

Cadence saw that he couldn't take it anymore, and decide to stop and let the ring off. She had to do it carefully however, because she wanted the semen to go into her mouth, and didn't want to wast a single drop from it.

She turned off the egg vibrators, took them and the ring off very gently, and put his cock in her mouth. Pip yelled in pleasure as he let it all out of his system as Cadence had his colthood deep in her throat, moaning and gasping.

So much semen was pouring out, that it was like a volcano. There was so much cum that some of it was leaking out of her mouth, getting on her cheeks. "Yeah!" Pip shouted in triumph.

The princess of love swallowed every last drop of his sperm, and was more than happy to please Pip like this. Yes, she was proud to make Pip happy like this. Oh, but she was far from done with him, no, quite the opposite to he exact.

"Thank you, Cadence." He panted, passing out on the soft, blanket-like floor. "That was delightful."

"You are quite welcome, but I didn't say I was done, didn't I?" She teased him playfully in and
Seductive tone.

Pip was feeling excited again. He wanted more, and Cadence wanted more. The lust was so much for both of them to contain, and they didn't want to waste it all up. The princess licked her lips and crawled up to him, gently pressing her face against his.

"Here, let me give you head." Then without warning, she began performing fellatio, and was stroking her head up and down as she was sucking his cock. Cadence swirled her tongue around the head of his shaft multiple times as the colt gently grabbed hold of her head.

Pip smiled, sighed, and moaned from this amazing experience. This day just keeps getting better and better for him. Getting to bang two royals in one day. It was like that old saying "Two fits better than one."

"He tastes so good." Said Cadence in her head

"This is so delightful." Pip thought to himself. Yes, this was his lucky day. He only wished this could last a little longer.

He felt the pleasure slowly rising up in him once more, and gritted his teeth as he was holding himself back again with all his strength.

"Here it comes again!" He warned. Just like that, Cadence began sucking his cock even faster, and felt more warm semen squirting inside her mouth. She panted and moaned in happiness as the sperm was oozing within

Pip himself was more than happy as well, he panted and sighed with his heart still beating like a drum set. "Hmmm. So good." She said.

Pip laid on the floor, feeling more than exhausted from all that pressure rushing though his head, and felt like almost all his strength left him. Princess Cadence couldn't really blame him of course. The young colt has been through a rough, yet fun ride with his activity.

"Are you okay, Pip?" She asked Pip as she laid next to him, gently stroking his mane

"I'm fine." The colt replied "thanks to you."

Cadence was. Ore than happy to hear that. "You are quite welcome Pip. I was so glad to make you happy." Then she hugged him close to her like a stuffed animal. Pip was really loving this. However, he unexpectedly fell asleep. The princess of Love smiled warmly at how he was sleeping, and got him on her back.

She opened the secret passageway, and gently sat Pip back on the bed to continue his resting, for he really needed it now. Princess Cadence was more than happy to lay down next to him, and keep him company the whole time

Pip and Maud Pie

View Online

Four days later, Pip was just having a little walk around Ponyville once again. He did window shopping at some stores, and greeted many ponies he knew well, such as his friends, and all of Ponyville's mares he banged with so far. Many mares would greet him more warmly than the stallions would, and gave him kisses on his forehead.

He felt so flattered that these beautiful mares still love him. He thought that maybe one day, he will have a big harem someday. Plus, if he encounters more beautiful mares, the bigger the harem will be.

While looking through the window of the toy store, he saw a mare walking past him. This mare had a grayish color in her coat, and grayish blue violet hair in a straight fashion. She wore a clothing that was a simple blue dress with a black strap around the waist part. This mare looked rather peculiar, because she didn't really show emotions like a lot of ponies did.

It was like a bored, blank expression on her face, as if she was not amused. For that, Pip couldn't really tell how she was really feeling, like he couldn't tell if she was happy, sad, or any of those emotions, just a blank face.

One good glance at her, and saw that she had a nice ass, and still looked rather beautiful, like a goth mare, except that she wasn't wearing black, or dark and scary makeup. Nonetheless, this mare seemed quite interesting. Of course, he never saw this mare before, possibly moved into town.

Then he went back to look through the window at the toy shop. At first, he was looking at any toys he wanted, but then thought of that beautiful mare that walked passed him, feeling lovestruck. At first, he couldn't concentrate about anything, and daydreamed about her

It was like Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Twilight, Cloudchaser, Flitter, Lyra, Bon Bon, and all of the others beautiful mares he humped before.

Just then, pip felt somepony slowly jabbing his small body, like a curious wild animal inspecting and getting a closer look at him. Then he snapped out of himself from la la land, and looked to see Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie. "Oh, hello Fluttershy, hello Pinkie." he greeted

"Are you alright, Pip?" Fluttershy asked. "It looked like you were in a standstill all of a sudden."

"Yeah, you were as still as a rock or a boulder." Pinkie Pie added. "Or even like a statue."

The yellow pegasus rolled her eyes back in slight annoyance, and said "Well, i might as well ask again, I hope you don't mind, but, are you okay?"

"Oh yeah, yeah. I'm just fine." Pip replied before he cleared his throat. "I was just... thinking of a beautiful mare that passed through here."

Both Fluttershy and Pinkie looked at each other, and had a sly look on their faces. "Ohhh. We understand." Fluttershy said with a small giggle. "Who was she?"

"I... don't know." Pip modestly answered. He was a little embarrassed to say that, but he did it. "She... she looked a mare that doesn't have any emotions at all. She was gray and had a simple blue dress as clothes."

Pinkie Pie made a sudden gasp. "Ooh, I know that mare, it's Maud Pie!" then she bounced with joy. "She's my big sister!" The last part hit Pip, and it was given away when he heard the last name "Pie" for this mysterious mare.

"Oh. Did she just move here?"

"Hmm-mm. She just moved in a few days ago!" Pinkie answered with pure excitement.

Pip was getting more and more curious about this Maud Pie mare. "Where does she live?" He asked her curiously.

"Oh, she lives in the Crystal cave not far from Ponyville." Fluttershy replied. "Maud really likes rocks and monerals, and all those other things."

"She likes anything that has to do with rocks?"

"Yes. She even has a pet rock named Boulder."

"My sister is certainly one of a kind." Pinkie noted. "Oh you will totally like her! She is quite a fascinating pony."

Indeed, Pip know wants to meet this Maud Pie mare, and hopefully, have some fun with her. "Can I meet her?" He asked both of them curiously

"Silly, Pippy." Pinkie said. "Of course you can! She loves extra company and making new friends. Maud will really like you a great deal, I know she will."

Pip smiled to hear those positive details about Pinkie's sister. "Perfect. And is she alright? Because she doesn't really.... express her feelings."

"Don't worry." Said Fluttershy. "Of course she is. Maud.... doesn't show so much emotion like Pinkie Pie does. Sure, she may sound deoressed, but she is quite a nice mare once you get to know her."

He decided to take both their words for it, and noted "okay. Thank you guys so much for the tip. See you all later then." Then he was about to look for Maud, but he was stopped by both mares, telling him to wait a minute.

"Wait a minute, Pip." Said Pinkie Pie. "Why don't we introduce you to her?"

"That sounds like a wonderful idea, Pinkie." Fluttershy agreed with her. Pip smiled even wider, showing his teeth. This day just keeps getting better and better for him was what he was thinking about.

The colt promptly remarked, "okay, that's fine. I just hope she will like me."

"Nonsense! Maud will like you!" Pinkie. "Maud likes just about anypony. Right, Fluttershy?"

"Right."

"Brilliant!"

Both mares led Pip to where Maud could be in town. Finally, after trying to find her in pretty much all of town, she was finally found on the park bench, sitting with a small rock next to her. "Maud!" Pinkie called while prancing up and down with joy.

The mare looked over to her sister, Fluttershy, and Pip, still with a blank look on her face. Pip still couldn't figure out if Maud Pie was happy to see them or not. Yes, she did look kind of like a zombie alright.

"Oh, hello Pinkie Pie." She replied in a deadpan voice like a goth or emo pony would sound like. "Ah, and hello to you, too, Fluttershy."

"Hello, Maud. How wonderful to see you again." Fluttershy warmly greeted her in reply. "How are you and boulder?"

"Splendid. Boulder just had a bath this morning. Now he is Shining even more than ever before. Isn't that right, boulder?" Then it was silent, like the sound of crickets chirping out of nowhere "good. I'm glad to hear that, boulder."

"Ookay." Pip muttered to himself awkwardly. The earth mare noticed Pip, and still looked blank and emotionless, and blinked two times.

"Hello, I'm Maud Pie." She greeted him at last. "What's your name, little one?"

He cleared his threat before he remarked "Pipsqueak. My name is Pipsqueak, but my friends just call me Pip for short."

A really small smile appeared on her face, like the Mona Lisa painting would be like. "Nice to meet you, Pip. My name is Maud Pie" Then she got out, and walked up to the colt, towering him. She reached out her arm, waiting for a hoof-shake

Young Pip reached out his arm and promptly shook Hooves with her. "Pip is such a sweetheart." Fluttershy noted.

"Yeah, he is like a colt of joy that everypony can get along with very easily." Pinkie added. These compliments were making him fluster a little, pawing his hoof at the ground.

"Well I- I mean-" Pip didn't really know what to say next, for he was too touched by the compliments he was given about him. "Anyway, it's nice to meet you too, Maud Pie." Then they broke their arms away.

"Ooh, you made another friend, Maud! How exciting!" Said Pinkie, bouncing with joy once more. "And I can tell you that you like him already."

"I do." Maud still sounded deadpan and monotone, but Pip was starting to understand her because of the small smile she gave him. "I think we have so much to talk about."

Pip smiled again "I think we do, Maud." He concurred with her.

The deadpan pony turned her gaze back to the two mares with him. "Would you guys like to come with us?"

"No thanks." Said Pinkie

"Oh yes, I promised Pinkie that I would help her groom Gummy." Fluttershy added. She turned her attention back to Pip again. "I hope you both have fun with each other
."

"We will." Pip remarked. Then both Fluttershy and Pinkie said by to them and went off to tend to the friendly alligator. Now Pip had some alone time with Maud, and he had greater hopes that he can have some sexy fun with her.

"Well come on." Said Maud. "I'll show you my new home in Ponyville. Or close to Ponyville at least." Then she picked up Boulder, and put him in her sack. Pip promptly walked with her down the road to here the Crystal Cave was.

At first, Pip didn't really know how to start a conversation with her to say the least. But what he said was "so, Maud, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie told me yoy are fascinated with rocks and minerals, am I correct?"

"Hmm-mm. I always been facsicated with rocks ever since I was a little filly."

"Oh, that's right, Pinkie grew up in a rock farm, did she? I remember her telling me that once."

"That's right. Me, Pinkie, and all the other members of my family. It was fun most days, but hard work of course. I remember the day Pinkie Pie got her cutie mark, and threw her first party for our parents and other sisters. It was truly exciting for us." sure, she said it was amazing, but she still sounded like a zombie

"Right." Pip said, feeling slightly awkward. "So Maude, can I... ask you something?"

"Sure, ask me anything."

"Well.... are you.... feeling okay?" Pip asked. In his head he thought What did I just ask her that for! Ugh! Pip you're so stupid!

"What do you mean?"

"You... don't really show emotions so much."

"Oh, I'm just fine. I'm not one to show emotions like my sister would usually do." Maud said.

"I hope I haven't offended you, I was just curious is all, and you don't sound very happy."

"It's okay, I understand." Maud replied. "A lot of ponies do not understand me like my family does. But, you'll understand what i am, too."

Pip smiled. "I bet I will." then it was a little silent for a while when they were walking in the outskirts outside of town. The colt hoped it was not totally far away from town. Finally, they reached a large hole, making it a cavern, possibly the one where Maud calls it her new home. "Whoa, it's huge." he muttered.

"Wait until you come inside." Maud said "The gems and jewels make everything beautiful. I know you will love it." then she made that small smile again. "And don't worry, there are a few lanterns in here."

"Oh, that's good. For a minute, I thought i would need a mining hat."

"Right." then Maud held Pip's hoof as they both went down the hole that led to the underground cave. As they passed through the tunnel, Pip was absolutely amazed by the many gems sparkling around him. So many gems and jewels as far as the eye can see. So many colors all around them from rubies, to emeralds, to sapphires, and many others.

"It is quite a sight isn't it?"

"Indeed, quite a sight."

Both reached the end of the tunnel where Pip saw a really large chamber that had a beautiful, sparkling lake with a few waterfalls in it. Next to it was a tent where there was a bed, and what a house would usually have.

"Home sweet home."

"It's so beautiful here." Pip said with his mouth agape.

"So, what would you like to do for fun?"

"Hmmm, can we have a dip in these pools here?"

"Of course. The waters here are perfect for swimming." Maud replied. "Let me get out of my dress first." Then she got out of her blue garment, and it left the colt stunned to see her beautiful body, naked.

His mouth began to drool a little. "Uhhh." Was all he can say.

"Pip." Maud noticed. "Pip, are you alright?"

"What? Yeah, sorry. I'm sorry. You just look.... beautiful without your clothes."

The small smile appeared on her face again "aww, that's sweet." She stated flatly. "Thank you. I'' starting to like you already."

Pip, you did it again, you little genius! he thought Proudly to himself. Both he and Maud slowly got into one of the springs, and sat together as if it was a jacuzzi.

Sighing in relaxation, the colt was so happy to be in a place such as this one. Now he was glad to meet Maud Pie. Without warning him, Maud splashed some water in his face. "Haha. I got you." She said with a monotonous laugh.

He smiled, and splashed at her back "Now I got you!" He said, in a cheerful, playful voice. She splashed him once. Ore, and Pip did the same to her again. Then it turned out to be a fun water fight together, Maud still laughing in a monotonous way. Sure, she didn't sound happy, but deep down, she is.

"So adorable." She thought to herself. "Just a colt living a happy life without a care in the world." They both played in the water for a long period of time. Just then, Maud, not feeling it for a long time, had her eyes widened at the feeling somepony was touching her booty. She looked back at her rump, and saw Rumble gently rubbing her ass.

Pip noticed that she was looking at him, and then stopped for a moment.

at first, Maud Pie didn't know what to think of this, but she realized why was happening now, and said "it's okay, Pip. I can see you can grow up so fast." Then she turned around to face him with a seductive look in her eyes, but still looked blank.

"I couldn't help it, you are just so beautiful."

"Sweet and funny, I really like that." Maud noted. Then she slowly snuggled close to him, and sighed lovingly. It was kind of like she was a seductive snake monster for snuggling him like this. Nonetheless, Pip loved this feeling, and felt Maud gently nipping at his ear as a love bite.

"Thank you."

Maud thought his ear tasted kind of delicious, and felt so nice and fluffy. "How can I possibly reject something like this at a sweet colt like Pipsqueak?" She thought in her head. "The poor colt just wants to have some love."

After she was done nipping his ear, she slowly reached her hoof to where his colthood was in the water. Maud began to gently stroke up and down his shaft over and over again in the spring waters. Pip began grunting and moaned in ecstasy

He could already feel his shaft becoming hardened again. Maud was happy to se that she was making Pip happy. She could never be mad at him for trying to look for a little love. He is a growing colt after all, and it was perfectly natural to exhibit this kind of behavior within himself.

"Maud, I.... I'm going to- ah!"

The mare began stroking even faster, then Pip ejaculated in the spring, panting and letting out an orgasm so loud, there was an echo from it in the chamber.

"Wow, I can tell that you loved that, Pip."

The colt continued panting as he said "yeah. I loved it so much." He took a little breath to relax himself. "So amazing."

"Would you like some more?"

"Of course. Just let me catch my breath from it." Pip panted.

"Sure." Then when Pip was done, he was more than ready for more sex with Maud. "I think I have an idea to pass the time."

"What's that?"

"Have a seat on the small ledge." She instructed. Pip promptly sat on the steps above the spring, then Maud slowly engulfed his entire cock in he mouth. Oh yes, that feeling is one of his favorite things to do with beautiful mares.

"Oh yes. I am loving this!" Pip exclaimed while moaning in pleasure. Her tongue and mouth felt so warm and slippery, and she was sucking a little slower than the mares before did. Nonetheless, it was so amazing.

"It tastes so salty." Maud thought. "I love salty things. Hmm, maybe when he comes, I can get a little dessert to go with it."

Pip began feeling her tongue swirling around the tip of his head. It made it even more sexy and erotic. The breathing from her mouth was so relaxing and warm for him to handle for an extended period of time.

He felt the urge to climax slowly rising again, and gritted his teeth "Maud! I- I'm gonna!- ahh!"

Before he could say anything else he ejaculated on her mouth like a small geyser of cum had erupted. Maud was so surprised that Pip came so much semen in her mouth. She honestly thought that it was quite unexpected of him.

Of course, Maud was still happy that he made Pip even more relaxed than before. While moaning in a monotonous sound, she felt a few more drops of cum dripping on her mouth. After every last drop was swallowed down her throat, she slowly released his colthood from her mouth.

"That was so good. So salty." Maud said with her small smile.

"Anything for a beautiful mare like you." Pip boldly remarked. "I hoped you like it."

"I loved it." Maude stated. "I loved it a lot,"

"Perfect!"

"Ah, but I didn't say this was over, didn't I?" Maud said, sounding something like a sing-song tone of voice with her dull sounding. The turned around and showed him her ass. It almost looked like two round boulders in a twin formation "Go on, penetrate me. I know you want to."

Pip promptly, and slowly penetrated her pussy with his colthood, making her gasp and moan in complete ecstasy.

"Yes, that is the stuff." She sighed. "Please don't stop, Pip."

"I won't. I promise." Then as he kept on bumping and jumping him, both of them were starting to sweat from all of that pressure swirling in their heads. "I sure hope I still have some juice left in my testicles."

Indeed, he was starting to slowly feel climax for quite some time in this humping. Pip and Maud kept on panting and panting, like a pair of German shepherds in a steam room.

The mare stuck her tongue out while enjoying Pip and his fine job banging her.

"Here it comes again!"

Then Pip ejeculated one final time in her wet pussy. Maud made a small yell in her bored tone of voice, but she showed more emotion than she would normally do. Some semen got out of her and dripped on the ground.

"Very good job, Pip."

"Once again, you have my thanks, Maud." Pip said, feeling proud of himself. "I am quite a mare's stallion, ain't I?"

"Hmm-mm. I couldn't agree more. Come on. Let us relax in a hot spring around here."

"With pleasure."

Both of them found a nice little hot spring to unwind in, and sat together, quite close to each other.

Pip and Spoiled Rich

View Online

Another day has passed, and Pip was out hanging out with Diamond Tiara at the Pet Store. Both colt and filly were having a nice time together. While taking a stroll down the road, Diamond Tiara still had some feelings of guilt for bullying the so-called "Blank flanks" in the past, even though she and Pip, along with the cutie mark crusaders are pretty much on great terms more than they used to be.

While looking around at his surroundings, Pip noticed a mildly sad look on Diamond Tiara's face, and frowned instantly himself. "What's the matter, Diamond?" he asked her with concern

"Yeah, i'm just fine." she replied. "I was just... thinking about.... well... you know, I- how I was mean to you and the other blank- i mean, the foals without their cutie marks. That sort of thing." then she bowed her head in guilt. "I know I am a much better pony now, but I still have that little... monster inside of me."

"Oh Diamond Tiara." Pip said with a smile. "You're not a monster." Then she wrapped his hoof around her back. "It wasn't your fault, it was your mother. If anypony is to blame, it's her."

"Yeah, I know." then she made a growl. "I just wish that I can make this monster go away, Pip."

"You don't have a monster within you, and you didn't create it."

"I know, I know."

"Hmm, perhaps a little time at the pet store can help you with that, and of course of your new friend Pip, that's me, will keep you company." this made Diamond Tiara smile. "Animals can calm even the angriest, or the most stressed ponies ever."

She smiled even bigger. "You're right. I always wanted a pet, but mother doesn't really want me to have one, because she thinks they are not... clean enough."

"Hmm, well that's fine. Fluttershy taught me about how animals calm soothe a pony's soul. And how a certain animal is like a mini you."

Diamond Tiara was rather fascinated by this information. "That's interesting. I never would really guess that."

"It's true." Then they made it inside the pet shop, and it was packed with many types of animals that could be kept as pets, dogs, cats, parrots, hedgehogs, hamsters, guinea pigs, bearded dragons and more. "Me and my parents would always come here once in a while, like when they are not busy with house stuff."

"Wow. This place looks really amazing." Then she looked over at the puppy pen where she heard many of them barking playfully. As soon as she walked over to the play pen, the puppies excitedly went up to her and place their front legs on the wall, wanting to be cuddled and played with. "Aww, hello."

Pip was happy to show Diamond Tiara this place, and hoped that her evil mother would not find both of them here. In his head he thought to himself "Ah, who am I kidding, Spoiled Rich wouldn't even bother trying to find us here."

Then he went with Diamond Tiara, and played with many puppies that consisted of golden retrievers, hounds, Pomeranians, German Shepherds, and more. Both foals were having a really fun time playing with them.

For Diamond Tiara, it was a whole new experience, like the things she always wanted, along with friends. Next, they both moved onto the kittens, and the birds, then the smaller animals.

Both wished that it could last forever and ever. Inside, Diamond realized that Pip was right about animals calming her down like this. It was almost as if her worries and problems had completely left her brain. As time went on, and after they were done, they decided to look at the more exotic creatures living inside the place, at least until somepony wanted to purchase it.

The door went open and the bell jingled. "Diamond Tiara!" said a mare's voice. Both of them looked back, and recognized who it was. It was none other than Spoiled Rich, Diamond Tiara's strict, pompous, yet beautiful mother. Turns out, she was looking for her daughter after all. She turned her head and noticed her with Pip. "Ah, there you are." then she walked over to her.

"Hello, mother." her daughter said in defeat. "What brings you here."

"Well if you must know, I-" then she noticed the colt, giving a nervous smile. "Oh, hello, Pipsqueak." She tried her best to sound friendly to him, but held some disdain towards him because he wasn't rich like her, or her family. "I suppose you wanted to show my daughter what it is like inside a pet store?"

"Uh-huh."

"Hmm, how quant." Then she turned attention back to her daughter. "You know better not to come,e into this.... hovel. All of these..... animals all around us."

"But mother, we were having fun, and besides, animals do get baths."

"Well, no matter. Normally I would give you a talking-to for doing this to me, but, I suppose I can make an exception, Diamond Tiara."

Her daughter definitely was not expecting this from her pompous and egotistical mother. "Really?"

"Yes. You see, I know how much you asked me about wanting a pet on the mansion, and.... perhaps I should consider getting you what you want."

This made Diamond Tiara bounce on joy. "Really?"

"Indeed. But not today, perhaps some other day would be good when me and your father are not so busy."

"Oh thank you, thank you, thank you!" Diamond then squeezed Spoiled so tightly with a hug, that it made her suffocate a little.

Then after she broke away, Spoiled Rich looked at Pip again. So, do tell me, Pipsqueak, do you spend a lot of time with my daughter?"

"Well.... not as much as the other friends. Anyway, I see that you wouldn't want me to interest with her because I am a.... commoner to say the least."

"Oh nonsense." Spoiled chuckled. "Why would you say that?"

"Well, remember at school elections where you called me and everypony low lives and all?"

"Ah, right. But that was on the past, this is here and now."

"Fair enough."

"You see, I am trying my best to be as nice to everypony around me as possible. And not to mention that Filthy Rich told me that if I could not try to get along with other ponies who are not.... sophisticated like me, he would divorce me before I could say no."

"Really?"

"Yes. And besides, then she walked up to him, and gently smushed her face against his own "you are quite adorable. The hair on your mane, and that handsome, adorable face."

The compliments made Pip hardened again. He sensed some fooling around coming on with this beautiful rich mare. "Oh well."

"And another thing. How would you like to come to my mansion with me?"

It made Pip even more excited hearing those words. "What for?" He asked to hide his true emotions.

"Well, I just want to... talk to you about the relationship between me and my daughter." Then Spoiled Rich gently rubbed his face with her hoof, sending a chill down his spine with every touch. "So, what do you day, darling?"

Feeling more than eager, Pip smiled even bigger, and replied "sure, that would be nice."

Spoiled Rich made a smile of her own. "Good. Follow me." Then before Diamond Tiara could follow then home, Spoiled said "no no, my daughter. Not you. This is between me and Pip alone."

"Are yoy sure?"

"Perhaps you are questioning your mother's authority, young lady?" She asked her with a raised eyebrow, looking quite strict on her face.

"Oh no, no, of course not, mother."

Spoiled Rich's demeanor changed as she happily said "excellent. Now, I hope you haven't forgot about that doctor's appointment with your father now."

"Diamond Tiara unexpectedly gasped "oh my gosh! I almost forgot about that. I gotta get to Dr Caramel! Then she dashed put of the pet shop in the speed of light before shouting "Bye Pip, see you later."

The colt was impressed by how fast she was running off like that. She was like a cheetah the way she runs. "Okay then, let's go, Mrs Rich." Pip said.

"Wonderful."

As both of them headed off, Pip was starting to become a little worried about this. Spoiled looked like a beautiful mare, but he is worried she might be to harsh on him when he gets to the mansion. Another thing was that if her husband, Filthy Rich was there, and might figure out what's going on.

Feeling curious, Pip then asked her "um, Mrs Rich, why are you being so nice to me? I mean, i'm thankful for that, but I thought you always despised me in some way."

"Oh Pip." She said "sure, you might not be as rich as me or my family, but I do not necessarily hate you. As a matter of fact, when I got a glimpse of you back in the school election, I thought you were the most handsome foal. Why would you think I hate you?"

"Well, I remember you calling me, and my friends at the school insignificant lowlives and all of that at the election for class president."

"Ah, that. I did not mean what I said.... at least about you. I was only upset that Diamond Tiara didn't win the ranks for class president. I'm sorry if I called you that."

"It's okay."

Then they both finally arrived at the mansion. "Here we are." She sang. "I have reckon you have been here before, right?"

"Uh-huh. Diamond Tiara showed me this place before and hung out with her here before "

"Hmm, yes she did tell me about that."

Pip raised his eyebrow and looked at her "she did?"

"Yes, normally, I wouldn't really allow.... what is the proper word to say it? Commoners like you inside without consulting with me or my husband forst, but, in your case I will make an exception."

"Yay!" Then Randolph the butler came outside through the large doors, and politely left it open for both of them.

"Good day to you, Mrs. Rich. I made you some nice tea as usual, mistress."

"Oh nip it, Randolph." Said Spoiled in a mildly stern voice. "Have you remembered to water all the plants in the backyard like I told you too?"

"No."

"Well get right to it you dunce!"

"Yes ma'am, right away." Then the butler hurriedly went to work with the task his co-boss gave him.

"Sorry for that. Randolph can be a little incompetent."

"Is Mr. Rich home?"

"No, my husband is out collecting more zap-apple jam from the apple residents for us before they sell it to all of Ponyville. Why do you ask?"

"Uhhh, just asking." Pip fibbed.

"Very well." Then she gave a seductive smile to him. "Come with me to the master bedroom." This made Pip even more excited, and his heart began beating even faster than before.

"Sure." Pip felt relieved that Spoiled's husband wasn't there to witness the soon-to-be fun they will be having real soon. The master bedroom was really large, way larger than Diamond Tiara's room. The bed she and her husband slept in is probably the largest in all of Ponyville.

Now he wished that he had a room this big, so that way he can have a harem of many beautiful mares, including Spoiled Rich. "Here we are." She sang. Then she closed the door and locked it. "Tell me, what do you think?"

"It's so amazing."

"Indeed. Rich ponies like moi can afford the best there is in all of Equestria."

"What about the princess'?" Pip asked

"Oh nothing can really compete with them of course. We all humbly respect them."

"True that."

"Now then, I know what you did with my daughter the other day." Then Pip blushed, with his cheeks fuming a tomato red.

"You did?"

"Oh yes. I got eyes in the back of my head, you know."

"Wait, what?" Pip asked, feeling weirded out.

Spoiled giggled "I don't really have eyes in the back of my head, it's just an old saying I have been watching you."

"Oh."

And... are you mad at me?"

"Oh no. But, you were a very naughty, naughty boy." She had that seductive look on her face again. "And I must punish you for keeping this secret from me." She slowly motioned her face towards his and slowly touched his cheek with her tongue. It was so soft, and so wet that it made Pip hardened like a rock.

"Punish me?"

"Indeed. You see, I'm going to make you my.... pet."

His eyes widened after hearing that. "How is that going to work."

"Well first thing's first." Spoiled noted. Then she took off her clothes, naked. Pip was absolutely lovestruck by her body. She giggled, and asked "Do you like what you see, sweetheart?"

"yeah, I do." He replied, drooling slightly from his mouth.

"Good, good. Now, let me just pull out something, my adorable little pet." she kissed him on his forehead, and went in her drawer. While she was looking for whatever she was searching for, Pip got a good glimpse of her ass. Finally, she pulled out a large leash from her drawer, and turned around. "Here we go. Now, I am going to put this around your neck so you actually feel like my pet."

"Okay." Pip said. She gently wrapped the collar around his small neck, and clipped it on with a strong, and firm grip. The leash was rather short, but he was okay with it.

"Now, you will do exactly what I say, when I say it. Understand, my pet?"

"yes, Mrs. Rich."

"Ah ah ah!" she pulled on his leash. "I am your mistress. Please, call me mistress, alright?"

"Okay. What do you want me to do?"

"Come sit with me on the bed."

"Sure." Then Pip followed her on the ridiculously large bed, and it felt so nice, almost as nice as Celestia's bed when he was fooling around with her.

"Comfy, isn't it, Pip?"

"Very comfy." He agreed with her. "So, what do you want me to do?"

"Hmmm, let me think. Ah! I got it. She spread her legs out, and revealed her hot-looking vulva. The hunger and lust rose within him. "Oh ho ho, I see that you are already getting excited. Now, go on and lick right here."

Pip slowly mouthed his mouth towards her sexy pussy, and began to slowly lick it with his tender tongue. Spoiled was moaning and gasping with pleasure and ecstasy. She was so happy she brought Pip with her back to the mansion. "Yes! Don't stop!" she gasped at the top of her lungs.

"It tastes so good." Pip said in his head while still licking. "So sweet, so salty. I was right to say yes to her."

He kept on licking her vulva on and on and on, and then she exclaimed when she squirted her clear, happy juice from it. Pip's eyes went wide open, and felt the happy juice squirt on him. It was so amazing for him to experience this.

"Yes!" she shouted in pleasure. "That felt so heavenly!" and she was panting heavily. "For a commoner, you know how to please me."

"Thank you, mistress."

"Now, let me see what else we can do..." the put her hoof under her chin, thinking of other sexy things she and Pip can do together. Then she had another idea, and the seductive look on her face came back. "For being such a good boy, I will give you something in return, my pet."

Then she licked her lips and slowly engulfed his colthood. Pip smiled and sighed at the old feeling from getting a blowjob. As usual, it was so nice and so relaxing for him to experience.

"Don't stop mistress, please." He panted. Then he gently grabbed hold of her head with his arms. Her mouth felt so warm on the inside, and the breathing she exhaled made it more warm than before.

"Of course, just let me work my sexy magic."

It did take a little while, and Pip began to feel a small drop of sweat going down his face, splashing a drop on the bedsheets. After a long seven minutes, Pip was starting to feel the climax about to erupt.

"Mistress! Here I come!" Pip shouted in pleasure. Just like that, Spoiled Rich began sucking his colthood faster than ever, sighing and gasping from all of this fellatio.

Finally, Pip couldn't hold it on anymore, and ejaculated a volcano of cum in her mouth. Spoiled was having a lot more excitement from Pip than she expected to have.

Spoiled then slowly his colthood out of her mouth, and gulped every drop of semen down her throat. It was like milk from a cow, except, Pip was male, and not exactly tasting like milk of course, it only a little bit.

"Well, that was definitely delicious." She said happily before licking a small drop of cum from her lower lip. "That is good. Thank you so much, Pip for all of that sperm."

"No problem." Then he felt his neck collar being pulled, and yanked his neck. Pip choked a little, but a spoiled wasn't that hard enough to try and strangle him to death with the accursed thing. Nonetheless, a Pip was alright.

"I did not say that it was over, didn't I, Pip?"

"No mistress." He immediately replied in obedience

"Good boy, now there is one last thing to do." Then she gently pressed his small body on his back on the mattress. Still hard, Spoiled Rich took advantage of his by slowly inserting his colthood into her own vulva

This time, both of them were panting and gasping with pleasure. While enjoying this, Pip stuck his tongue and Spoiled began bouncing even faster and unexpectedly felt some warm semen squirting inside her.

Pip was shouting on ecstasy and Spoiled was doing the same thing. After th ,wet squirts, Spoiled slowly got off of a Pip, and took a while to catch her breath, Pip was doing the same thing as she was, and both panted on the bed.

"Thank you very much, Pip."

The colt smile in gratitude "you're welcome, mistress."

"You don't have to call me that anymore. Both of us got what we wanted, so there is no point on calling me mistress now."

"Okay." Then Spoiled Rich took the collar off of him, and put it back in the drawer where she found it on the first place.

"You did really well, Pip. I am proud of you. Say... can you gforgive me for all of the things I said to you?"

"Of course. Forgive and forget, that's what me dad always taught me."

"Wonderful." Then both of them hugged one-another. Pip was more than happy to hear that Spoiled
likes him more now.

Pip and Eris

View Online

While resting under a tree, Pip was having a little nap, and was in a doggy position while he was fast asleep. The shade kept him cool from the summer heat this time of day. Pip wondered if the grass was really like the bed in his own room. Yet again, the grass can help or house many creatures around him, such as ladybugs, ants, moles, gophers, and other animals who live in the ground.

Just then, a certain Drancequus, who was none other than Discord, came out of thin air, and got a glimpse of Pip sleeping on the soft grass.

"Oh, isn't that precious." He thought to himself. Discord sounded a little sarcastic, and had a rather playful, devious look on his face. He is the master of chaos after all. "Let's see how much of a heavy sleeper he is." Then he conjured an air horn, and blew it close to Pip's face

"Ahh!!!" Pip immediately awoke with a fright, and his ears were slightly ringing from the noise from the air horn, and accidentally tumbled on the grass like a scared goat or sheep.

Discord was just laughing his tail off seeing his funny reaction. "Oh ho ho! You shoukd have seen yourself! You were all like 'Ahhh' and the way you fell to the ground like that! Hahahahaha! I thought I scared yoy to desth. Oh! Not that I actually want to kill you of course."

Pip looked who it was, and scowled at the Master of Chaos. "Grr, Discord! You almost gave me a heart attack!" He scolded.

"Oh come now, Pip my boy, I was only playing. Then from behind, Discord's right hand was poking through a small inter-dimensional hole, and while Pip was't looking, he blared the horn from behind, and made him fall to the ground in shock woth a faint. "See? That's hilarious!" He continued laughing

"Not funny!" Pip said with a scowl. "That almost killed me!"

"It's all good fun, Pip. What can I say?"

The colt wasn't as angry as before, and he took a little breath to help him relieve his stress. "Okay, okay." He said flatly. "You got me."

Discord bounced his eyebrows playfully three times, and said "you betcha I did. The Master of Chaos strikes again! Hahaha!" And laughed in triumph. Discord made the air horn disappear out of thin air with his magic, and lounged himself while levitating. "So do tell me, what is a curious colt doing out here all alone?"

'Well.... I was just looking for some cool bugs to look at, but then I fell asleep. The grass just feels so nice, like a blanket."

"You're not exaggerating about that, kiddo. The grass is always so soft this time of year. And by the way, way to do it under the shade where yoy cannot get a sunburn." And he was violating Pip's personal space, and gently patted his head two times. "Such poor, innocent skin on yoy getting a sunburn."

"Thanks but, I won't get a sunburn."

'Oh yes, of course, I was just saying it was smart thinking."

"Uhh... thank you."

"Don't mention it, child." And he landed on the ground on two legs.

"So what are you doing out here? I thought you woukd hang out with Fluttershy, like you would normally do?"

"Indeed, I woukd come and visit my dear friend Fluttershy on these fine days, but that is not the reason why I am here. Eris! Come here, please."

Just then, another drancequus appeared out of nowhere, except she was a..... female. Pip was absolutely stunned by her beautiful appearance, she looked like Discord, except she was a female, amd had long white hair. Her face was much more round in shape, and had a very slender body.

"Yes, Discord?" She said in a beautiful, yet playful voice. And she looked at the colt. "Ah, so this is thez young one yoy told me about."

"Indeed. Pip, meet Eris, my twin sister. Eris, meet Pipsqueak."

"Nice to meet you Pipsqueak." Said Eris in a friendly tone. She shook his hoof rapidly in a wild manner, and then observed him by gebtly picking him up like a baby. "My, you are such a cute little colt, aren't you?" Then she began stroking his mane like a cat

Pip was flushing, and replied "thanks. And, yoy can just call me Pip, like my friends do."

"Of course, Pip." Then she out him down.

"Wow Discord, you never told me yoy had a twin sister."

"Nopony ever asked me to." Discord remarked.

Pip gave a look saying "fair enough" or "good point." Nonetheless, he asked the female drancequus. "So, Eris, what brings you here to Ponyville?"

She had a peculiar smirk on her face, and replied "well, I have quite my eye on you for a little while now. I couldn't exactly get your name clearly, for you are just so adorably small." That comment made Pip flush slightly. "Anyway, I asked Discord to find out who you were exactly."

"Indeed. She wanted to be absolutely sure that it was you I told her about." Her brother noted. "Anywho, I hope you enjoy your stay here I'm Ponyville Ember. Fluttershy said she would be more than happy to help you with your luggage."

"Perfect!" Said Eris. Both she and Discord kissed eachother two times on each other's faces, and the male drancequus departed by disappearing out of thin air.

"Wait, you're staying at Fluttershy's place?" Pip asked curiously.

"Hmm-mm. Let me tell you, Fluttershy is one of te kindest, most helpful ponies I have ever seen and met in my life. Discord Spike roght about her when we met earlier today.

Pip knew she wasn't exaggerating abut that little detail. He imagined how sexy that sweet and gentle pegasus mare, and stared lovingly at the sky.

Eris was a little weirded out, and waved her lion paw in front of his face. "Heloo, earth to Pip, are you alright?" The she snapped her fingers a couple times. The colt quickly snapped out of it, and shook his head. He realized he was kind of being a fool just doing that.

"What? What? I'm sorry." He said. "What are we talking about?"

"Well. We were talking about Fluttershy amd her hospitality."

"Oh yeah, my bad."

"Nah, it's alright." Then she gently rubbed his mane. "You know, Pip. You're alright, you know that? A very nice kid. I like you."

"Thanks."

"And of course, a laugh. Tell me, wanna do something fun with me?"

Pip had a smile on his face, knowing where this is going. "Sure. Like what?"

"I'll show you. Come, hold my hand." Then the colt did exactly what she told him to do, and held his hoof out to her. Eris smiled and snapped her fingers again. Pip had his eyes closed when he teleported with Discord's twin sister.

In his thoughts, he said "This is going to be delightful." And he bounced his eyebrows a few times in a sly looking appearance. Where they were at was a very unusual dimension where everything was made of candy, and the trees were made of mint candy canes, and mountains of ice cream and cookies.

Boy oh by, this would be Pinkie Pie's definition of heaven, and everything here just looked so delicious. Pip didn't even know where to start.

"Wow, what is this place?"

"Candy world." Eris said. "One of my favorite dimensions to go and visit in my free time. Everything here never goes to waste, and stays fresh for all eternity. There's the great river of chocolate, the mint hills, the candy bar plateau, and of course, the cookies and cream mountains!"

"Wow! This is so amazing." Pip said, with his mouth drooling. Yep, he was definitely one lucky colt being with this kind of beautiful girl. "Where should I start off?"

"Well, where do you want to start?"

"Hmmmm, Oh! First one to the candy cane forest is roadkill!"

"Beat ya to it, Pip!" Eris said playfully. Then both of them playfully ran off to the candy cane forest, and began having so much fun together. The candy canes tasty so delicious, even better than the candy cane made in Equestria

While kicking a gigantic candy cane tree. He was thinking "if only Pinkie Pie could see this, she would go crazy." And continued licking away at the minty deliciousness. Eris herself was having a taste of the cane trees, and grew her tongue to an enormous size like a komondor dog.

After that was done, they moved on to the chocolate river, and all took a swim in it. They even began eating some marshmallows that were passing through them both. Pip made a playful splash of wet chocolate at her, and then she retaliated by doing the same thing to him as playful payback

"Hey No Fair, Eris!" he said while laughing.

"You never said no tag-backs." Eris sang teasingly. Both of them continued splashing each other with chocolate just for fun, and even took a little swim in it.

While he unwinded, he asked Discord's sister "So Eris, how long will you be staying at Ponyville?"

"For..... a number of days." She answered. "Somewhere around two, three, four, or even five days. I'll have to think about it."

"Perfect."

After many minutes of swimming, Pip and Eris were completely covered in chocolate, like an apple dipped in a pan of chocolate, ready to be eaten. "Hahaha! Look at me!"

"That's nothing. Take a look at me."

"I know! It's silly!" And hey both had a good laugh.

"Here, I'll clean us up," then Eris conjured a shower, and cleaned herself up, and Pip next. "Well, much better thank you."

"No problem." Then Eris gently kissed Pip on his forehead, making his heart bounce more rapidly. The colt fainted with a loud thump from the kiss, and the female drancequus laughed at how adorable that was. "Oh boys." She muttered.

After Pip came back, he and Eris went to the mint hills, and the young colt was starting to get all sugar high from the candy he was eating here and there. He became so hyper, that he was running and bouncing around the place.

They both hit the ice cream mountain, and had some of that while sliding down the ice cream hill by using a lollipop sled with Eris sitting behind him. At first, Pip was a little scared to do this, because he was so incredibly high up, but got over it because Eris would be there to help prevent him from getting injuries.

The ice cream flavors varied from classic vanilla, chocolate, and strawberry, to mint, cookies n cream, Rocky road, and many many more. Both enjoyed the feeling of ice cream raining down on them from an avalanche.

It was all the ice cream he could ever ask for in his life. Eris conjured a few ice cream cones, and gave the other one to Pip. "Here you go, sweetie. Have some on a cone, like the original style."

"Thank you, Eris." Pip remarked once more. "this place is so amazing. I wish I could be in this earlier before."

"Indeed, it would be everypony' paradise to be in a candy world like this one. Forgive me for not showing you this place, but we hefen't met before, remember?"

"Oh yeah. Sorry."

Eris made a small giggle "it's okay, Pip. It's really cute when you're so innocent." And gently ruffed his mane once more.

All of a sudden, Pip saw a green figure above him, and it slowly moved in closer to his small face. This object began smelling him like a cow searching for grass, however, Pip realized that it was only a bear..... a gummy bear, of course!"

The color of it was green, and it looked rather delicious.

"Ooh, a gummy bear." Said Eris. "Wanna eat it?"

Pip began thinking about it again, and replied "nah, I'm rather full." Then patted his belly two times before giving a loud burp before the gummy bear ran away. "Yeah, I wouldn't want to be a tummy ache, wouldn't we?"

"No sir. I would never wanted you to suffer like that." Eris remarked. "I am stuffed myself. Well, I suppose you have had enough of this place, so I'll get you back home." Then Pip held her hand again, well, she held him again, and she snapped her fingers to return back to Equestria.

"Yay! We're back!" Pip said with joy. "We should do that again sometime." He suggested.

"Here here."

There came a small silence with the sounds of nature being heard only. It was rather peaceful for them to endure, and rested together under the large tree from before. "Eris, you are really cool, you know that?"

"Hehe, you can say that again." She agreed with him, giving him a gentle arm punch. She sighed blissfully as she was unwinding in the shade. "You know, Pip, Discord truly spoke highly of you, and so did Fluttershy. Not a single bad bone in your body, and even thought I do like a little.... destruction."

"Right, you're Discord's sister alright. So, are you like the mistress of chaos?"

"Yep, you know it, kid. Well.... he wishes that Fluttershy would be his queen so they can rule the land in chaotic tyranny together. Alas, that will never happen."

"Aye, Fluttershy is good good to be like Discord."

"Definitely a goody-two shoes."

"Well I wouldn't say that,"

"I would."

"Oh, it's just an honest opinion," he shrugged. "Anywho, I hope you haven't been causing trouble at Fluttershy's"

"Me?" She said in mock offense. "No, why would i?" However, Pip gave her a skeptical look

"Because you're Discord's sister." He pointed out.

At last, she giggled, and replied "okay oay, I will admit. I was having a little fun over there. One time I turned Angel into a live carrot that would hop as he moved."

Both she and a Pip laughed. "Oh, you know Angel. He's a little.... mean at times."

"Yep, and I taught him a lesson by doing that. Of course, Fluttershy was not very happy about it, and I had to change him back when she found out."

"Fluttershy may be sweet and gentle, but you do not want to make her angry."

"Hehe, I know. She kinda explodes when she is angered or irritated that she is on the brink of going crazy. Then I thought; Note to self: Never get on Fluttershy's bad side, ever."

"Very good lesson." Pip agreed. "Fluttershy could never be mad at me of course, for I am a very good boy, and she hardly gets mad at anypony. That's why she is called the element of Kindness as a hero of Equestria after all."

"Wouldn't blame her." And Pip made a very loud burp, and covered his mouth. "Excuse me."

"Ha! Nice, but watch this." Then Eris made a super loud burp way louder than his. It was so loud and powerful, it was like an earthquake for it was making the ground shake uncontrollably like one. The rumbling continued on and on as she continued burping.

When she was finished, Pip's mane was a little messed up, but nonetheless, he was impressed by how she burped like that. "Wow, that was amazing! I wonder if Ponyville noticed it."

"Possibly. Thank you." She made a smile. "So do tell me, Pip. How long have you been in Ponyville?"

"Not as long as many residents. You see, I came here from Trottingham, but we moved here to search for a better life. Trottingham was alright but it wasn't..... perfect to say the least, but Ponyville is a lot better."

"Can't blame you, sweetie."

"So, where do you live?"

"In the same dimension as my brother, but.... farther away from him, and not as chaotic as where he lives." Eris noted.

"Do you make your house dirty like he does?"

"Yes, of course. Like I say, another drancequus' trash is another drancequus' treasure." She conjured an ugly, yet clean base out of thin airline and blew it, but instead of clearing dust, it created even More of it, all over.

"Cool. Well that's very interesting, Eris. Do you think we can... come over to my place? My parents would be very delighted to meet you. They are very nice and friendly to visitors.

"Hmm, I suppose why not. I like meeting new faces too. Fluttershy and Discord did suggested that I make some new friends during my visit in this cute, and innocent little town."

Pip was more than glad to hear that. "perfect! And don't worry, it's not too far from here."

"No problem." Both happily walked through Ponyville, and like Pip said before, his house wasn't that far from Eris to walk to. "Hmm, Honestly, I have never been to the actual town of Ponyville. How quaint, very quaint indeed." Eris remarked. "I should visit this place more often, you know?"

"You should, Eris." Pip agreed. And it wasn't long before they finally made it. While passing through the townsfolk, they couldn't help but wonder if she is related to Discord, since she looks a lot like him, but the opposite gender. Pip promptly opened his front door, and went inside.

"Hmm, this house doesn't look so bad either." the mistress of chaos remarked kindly.

"Mum! Dad! I'm Home!"

"Coming, sweetie!" said Daisymay. Then she and Braveheart happily entered the kitchen, and noticed Eris. "Discord?" she said. "What a pleasant surprise." then she and her husband became a little scared seeing what they believed was the master of chaos in their own house.

"What brings you to our humble home?"

Eris let out a cute, and beautiful laugh. "I'm not Discord. He's my brother. I am Eris, the Mistress of Chaos. And don't worry, you don't have to be afraid of me. I'm not really.... troublesome like my brother is."

"Oh, good." said Braveheart. "Would you like a cup of tea since you are here?"

"Oh yes, with extra sugar." Eris accepted, then she sat on the dinner table with Pip and his family, having the herbal tea with them as she requested them.

"It's my mother's secret recipe." said the father. "My specialty by yours truly."

"Don't boast, darling." said Daisymay with smirk. "My husband can be a rather egotistical type of stallion, so don't you mind him."

The dad made a small chuckle "Oh don' be silly my love." and they made a small kiss on their lips.

"Mum, dad." Pip groaned. "Stop embarrassing me."

"It's alright, Pip." Eris reassured. "Discord sometimes does that to me." then she took a sip of her beverage.

"So Eris, what brings you to Ponyville?" asked Braveheart.

"Oh, just visiting here in request of my brother, nothing really special." She remarked flatly with a smirk. "This town looks pretty decent if you all ask me. Hmmmm, perhaps one of these days when I feel like it, I'll move to Ponyville and live a quiet life." Pip was excited to hear that, but his parents..... not so much

Both of them thought of the mayhem and chaos she will erupt if she moves to this peaceful town, and may even turn it into a lifeless crater. "Well if you do decide to move here, we would be more than happy to have a new face in Ponyville." Daisymay lied with a very nervous smile on her face. Braveheart was feeling the same thing she was, but not really as scared

"Well, Pip, we would love to stay here and chat with Eris more, but we have to check on your grandfather in the retirement home again, if you do not mind."

The colt thought that this would be the perfect chance for him and Eris to have some fun together. "That's cool, dad. Oh, and can you please tell him I said hello?"

"Of course, darling." said Daisymay. "Come along darling, let's get to grandpa before things get chaotic here- i mean, dad has a terrible seizure."

"Right behind you darling. See you in a few hours Pip." then they hurriedly left the house to get to the retirement home.

It was just then Eris had a seductive look on her face. "Oh Pip." she sang.

"Yes?"

"Wanna come upstairs, and do something... fun with me?"

It was all Pip needed to hear. "Of course. We'll do it in my parents bedroom."

"Brilliant!" then she gently picked Pip up, and cradled him in her arms. When they made it to the parents master bedroom, Eris gently sat him down on the mattress. "Now, I heard all about what you did, and I have my eyes on you for quite a while."

"You have?"

"Oh yes. Like how you did.... it with many beautiful mares, including Fluttershy. And let me tell you, You have been a very naughty colt." Eris clarified. "But, I notice you are just growing into a healthy young stallion." then she bent her head down to his level. "And I would be more than honored to make you happy."

This made Pip hardened, and his heart beat faster than before. "How?"

"Like this." then she snapped her fingers, and Pip found himself trapped in a tight, latex suit with no openings, except for his head, and his cock. The rest of his body was trapped. "There, much better." and she observed his already big colthood "Oh my, your dick looks so huge for a foal like you." she giggled.

Pip lightly flushed "Thanks."

"Of course." then she poofed a feather int he palm of her hand with her magic. "Let me see how ticklish you are." Then Eris vegan stroking the real large around his shaft.

Pip himself began chuckling at the tingling feeling. If not for this latex suit, he could twitch his arms and legs. "Hehe. Yep, that tickles me." He said

"Perfect."

Eris was tickling all around his colthood so softly and lovingly. "Tell me, do you love this Pip?"

"Yes."

She even put the tip of her feather a little inside the opening of his head, causing Pip to feel more aroused, and flushed a crimson red on his cheeks. For a long thirty minutes, this kept on and on, and then Pip felt the orgasm rising within him again.

"Oh ho ho, no you don't." Eris conjured a rubber cock ring around his shaft to keep him from ejaculating so soon.

Next, she created a clone of herself with just one snap of her fingers, and she also had a feather, except it was pink and not white. "Let's see how your feet will handle this." Then the clone used the feather to tickle under his feet.

The colt began panting and breathing heavily as more pressure was flowing through his head and dick. He even had his tongue out. Both the real Eris, and her clone were giggling at how hard he was trying to keep it together.

He wanted to squirm around so bad, but alas, he could not do so thanks to the cockring. "Eris." Pip grunted. "That feels too amazing!"

"Hehehehehe. Don't worry, Pip. I won't let your penis explode. Just hang in there a little more for me, okay?"

While still breathing heavily, Pip said "okay, ah! I'll be on my best behavior." And twitched a little.

"I know you will, Pip. Just hang in there." Eris whsipered. He kept on twitching and grinder his teeth while flailing his head to and fro rapidly.

More and more pressure slowly came into his cock, and it began slowly moving around. It was just too much for Pip. He did not know how long he can keep this up, and felt a little bit of semen dripping out of his shaft, despite the ring's best efforts to contain every single drop

"He really likes it." Eris thought in her head as she licked her lips, feeling very hungry for his sperm. Nonetheless, Eris was quite a teasing type of girl, and still tickled his cock woth her feather, and her clone the same thing with his feet.

Small drops of sweat started to go down his cute face.

"Eris! Please! I- i'm gonna explode!"

The mistress of chaos realized that it was becoming unbearable for him to experience. She got rid of the clone, and removed the cock ring by using the force. As soon as she got it off, Pip ejaculated a volcano of cum on his parents bed, almost enough to spread the whole bed.

"Wow! So amazing." Eris then licked and slurped at the semen that was still pouring out. Pip himself was letting out a long orgasm that felt so good.

After he was done ejaculating, Pip realized that some of it was spilled on his latex restraining suit.

"Very impressive, Pip. I will give you lots of credit for that." Then she kissed his shaft, and one last load of cum erupted, but not as big as the first one. "Oh it's still cumming." And pulled out a drinking cup, and catchEd semen drops fall, and saved them in that glass

It was so white and so clear. She took a sip of her beverage and enjoyed the taste. "Thank you, Eris." Pip remarked while panting

"Don't think this is over. In fact, it is way far from over." Then she carefully placed Pip on a pair of pillows. She licked her lips, and put his entire shaft in her mouth.

Swirling her snake-like tongue, it made Pip cringe and grunt even more, and a dash of panting and moaning to go with it. Even though he came a lot of sperm, he still felt the pleasurable feeling slowly building up in him.

"Yes! Yes! Give me all of that head." Pip said with his tongue out.

Eris then kissed the tip of his head three times affectionately before she continued sucking on and on. "So salty." She thought. "His cock is so salty for a colt like this one." And she looked at him, twitching and flushing a tomato red again. "Aww, i'm so glad I am making him happy. Maybe i'll move to Ponyville after all.

Pre-cum was getting to her taste buds and she was bobbing her head faster than ever.

"Eris! I'm coming again! Ahhh!" Pip warned her.

Then he came a mother big load, inside her mouth this time. Eris gasped and closed her eyes as semen was filling her mouth rapidly.

Both of them were really enjoying this, and Eris swallowed every drop of cum down her throat. "You were still hungry, aren't you?"

"Yes." Pip admitted with a smirk.

"Aww, that's okay, Pip. I love doing this with you." Eris remarked. She gave him a kiss on his forehead this time. "Now, it's your turn to do the same for me."

The colt was excited once more, and Eris slowly slid his cock inside her pussy and began bouncing up and down with sticky noises being heard.

"Come on!" Pip said "come on! Give me all your loving!"

"Same with you, Pip! Ejaculate as much semen as possible." Eris kept bouncing on and bouncing on his dick, and felt the veins in it like he just gotten angry for a random reason.

"I should thank Discord for introducing you to me and know you more." Pip noted. "This is just so much fun!" And stuck his tongue out for a final time.

"I'll tell him that when I see him again." Eris noted.

Then she began bouncing faster than ever, and Pip felt the orgasm feeling returning one last time. "Here it comes again!" He warned her.

"Okay! Cum as much as you can!" Eris exclaimed in ecstasy. The female drancequus felt warm semen building up inside her vagina, and she let out a scream of pleasure, the same with Pip.

When that was all done, Eris decided to to free him from the latex bondage suit, and freed him with just a ssnap of her fingers. Pip was shaking a little from all that fun and ecstasy.

Eris was almost as exhausted as he was, and laid next to him. The bed was covered with semen, and staining the bedsheets. "Uh oh. We should clean this up before mum and dad come back."

"No problem." Then she cleaned all the happy juice off the sheets, covers, and pillows, all with just a snap of her fingers.

"Thabks, Eris. I know I can count on you."

"Anytime, Pip. As a matter of fact, we should do this again some time."

"I agree." Then he Suddebly fell asleep, and Eris thought he was absolutely cute while he was sleeping. So innocent, so vulnerable, and so fragile."

Th mistress of chaos decided to go down into the living room, with Pip in her arms, and laid on the sofa. She pulled out a soft blanket, and tucked Pip and herself in. Eris decided to take a nap with him, and snuggledhim close to her through his nap.

Pip and Photo Finish

View Online

Pip was having another wet dream on his bed in the middle of the night. He immediately came under his covers and his cheeks were flushing a tomato red. Pip’s warm, pale semen was oozing through the part of the covers where his colthood was, slowly dripping down like white slime.

He awoke and realized what just happened, and looked at where his cock was, still hard from that we dream he had, and felt a little embarrassed.

“Oh lord.” He muttered. “I better do my laundry tomorrow before mum and dad find out about this.” And he turned the sheets to the other side, and then continued his warm, soft, slumber. Hopefully the cum stain will dry up first thing in the morning

Before he went back to sleep, he looked at his clock and it revealed that it was three in the morning. Hopefully, Pip won’t be very drowsy because of that little incident he created.

The moon was shining down on him with it’s bright beams of light, thanks to Luna. Even though it was three in the morning, the moon is tense.

While back in his slumber, Pip unexpectedly found himself in yet another wet dream with many beautiful mares that he fucked with so far over the days. Of course. The summer was still young for him to enjoy.

Maybe tomorrow he will meet another beautiful mare to intercourse with, and snored loudly. While in his wet dream, he grunted and panted with a few drops of sweat going down his face. Just like that, more semen came out from his penis as he ejaculated yet another big load of his happy juice.

This type of habit is part of growing up, after all. Nopony would really blame him if they saw this, especially how much cum he ejaculated on the bedsheets.

The Next Morning

Pip awoke and yawned as he got out of his bed and stretched himself in the air to get ready for a new day ahead of him. He looked at the bed, and saw yet another cum stain on it.

"Another one?” He said. “Hmmmm, hopefully mum and dad are still asleep together in bed. He decided to stealthily grab his sheets and tip-toe downstairs to put his blanket in the washing machine. As he opened his bedroom door, he peeked his eyes to and fro left to right, and saw the coast was clear.

Boy, Pip had to think boldly and stealthily if he was going to get his cum-stained blanket to the washing machine without his folks finding out.

He went down the stairs, it was all empty in the living room, and realized that maybe he was safe after all. Before he could triumphantly get to the washing machine, he was immediately stopped by a very familiar voice.

“Good morning, Pip.” It was his beautiful and sexy mother, Daisymay with her usual motherly smile on her face. Just then, she noticed Pip’s blanket and then asked him “"What might you be doing with your blanket, love?”

The colt had a rather sheepish smile, and he lied “well, I noticed that I am growing up so fast, and I thought maybe it’s time to do my own laundry for a change.”

Her face didn’t really change so much, but she said “Oh poppycock. It’s alright, sweetie, you can tell me anything. What’s the matter?”

Pip sighed in defeat and tried to admit what exactly happened last night, but then another voice halted him right where he was.

“Good morrow, family.” It was Braveheart coming downstairs in an upbeat voice. “Well, what is going on down here?”

"Pip was just about to put his sheets in the washer for some reason." The mother noted, and she turned her eyes back to him. "Come on, darling, please tell us what the problem is about."

Admitting defeat, Pip sighed and finally abswered. "Okay, I.... had a- actually two wet dreams last night." And then he showed his parents the cum staina he created while enjoying his nocturnal emissions.

"Oh I see." Said Braveheart. "It's alright chap, this is nothing to be awfully ashamed of."

"Yes darking, like we have said before, it is all part of growing up." Daisymay added woth a soft hoof on his cheek.

"You mean, you guys are not mad?" Pip asked them, feeling relief come slowly to him.

"Of course not you silly little blighta." The father warmly remarked woth a hearty chuckle. "It's something yoy cannot really help at times."

"So, how 'bout I do the laundry for you to save the trouble from doing something so laborious." and she was more than happy to hold the sheets instead of her own son, and did the laundry for him. The colt himself was more than happy and relieved to be off the hook from that little incident last night.

“So Pip, what would you like to do today?” Braveheart asked him curiously with a smile

“Well.... I don’t really know what to do.” and he gave a little yawn. “First thing’s first, I need a shower to get ready for a new day, and have some breakfast.”

“Hahaha! good form.” said the father proudly. “That’s my lad! You go on ahead and do that now. Take as much time as you need to keep clean.”

“Thanks, dad.” Pip smiled. He went up to the bathroom and turned the bathtub faucet on with warm water. Over fifteen long minutes, when he was done, he began brushing his teeth, and then his hair next.

After he was done, he had himself some Belgian waffles with butter and maple syrup as his breakfast of choice, just as his mother would always make it with a side of orange juice.

When he was finished, Daisymay happily put his scraps in the sink to clean them off. At the time, he was thinking to himself what beautiful mare he will encounter next today, and bang her with sex. “Nah, I shouldn’t rush it.” he muttered

“What’s that, sweetie?”

“Nothing mum. Nothing at all.” and it was just then the door was heard knocking six times. Braveheart was the one who answered it, and it revealed to be one of the most famous fashionistas besides Rarity, Photo Finish. Besides her were two of her assistants, Soigne Folio, and Stella Lashes.

“Hello, I am Photo Finish, ze most famous fashionista in Equestria.” she said in her strong German-esque accent.

“Ah, I have heard so much about you miss Finish.” said the father, immediately recognizing her. “Do come inside and I will fetch you and your friends whatever you all want from our hospitality

“Thank you. We go!” and she and her two assistants happily went inside the house. Then she noticed Pip reading one of his comic books on the couch. “Ah, zer is ze one we are looking for.” she said with excitement. Then she and the two assistants went up to the young colt with a face that looked more than eager.

“Photo Finish?” Pip recognized her, feeling more than surprised to see somepony famous as her. “What are you doing here?”

“We were looking for a poster for our children’s fashion magazine zis month.” said the fashionista. “Correct me if I am wrong, but your name is Pipsqueak, right?”

“Uh-huh, but my friends can just call me Pip.” The colt noted. Then he put his book down. He began thinking about how beautiful she and her assistants looked in appearance. They all looked so beautiful.

the mare smiled and said “Well, Pip, it is vonderful to see you. You are just so adorable zat I could kiss you. As a matter of fact I will.” then she laid three kissed on his face, even though she was just saying “Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!” three times. Nonetheless, Pip flushed, and really loved the feeling. “Anywho, how would you like to be on the cover of zis month’s magazine?”

At first, he didn’t really know what to say, but he ultimately said “Uh sure. But... I never did a cover of a magazine before.” and he immediately got off the couch. “besides, I’ve never been asked to be on a cover of a famous magazine like yours before.” He flustered a little, and a touch of nervousness went right into his stomach.

“Oh sweetie, there is nothing to worry about.” said Soigne, gently patting his mane. “You’ll be perfectly alright, and you look just like the colt for the job.”

“Yeah, I mean, this would help benefit not just us, but your family too.” said Stella.

“What do you mean?”

“I’m glad zat you asked that, Pip.” said Photo Finish. “show him ze suitcase!” she barked while she clapped her hooves two times. Then Soigne pulled up a brown suitcase, and it revealed a lot of bits in i, probably a few hundred or maybe a few thousand. Pip was quite surprised by how much money this could save them if he does this. “Behold, if you do this, we will give you and your family five thousand bits.”

“Five thousand?” said Daisymay in surprise. “I could buy my on tanning bed with that kind of money”

“I can create my own bed and breakfast business with this kind of cash.” Braveheart said.

“And I can have my own ice cream machine!” Pip said with excitement.

“yes, I know you would be happy to hear zis.” Said Photo Finish. “So, Pip, would you like to be on ze cover of little model pony magazine?”

Pip was thinking about if he should or should not be on the cover of that book. He can be with the beautiful Photo Finish, and her loyal, lovely assistants. Ultimately, he decided “Okay, I’ll do it.”

And the three mares were excited to hear that. “Oh thank you, thank you, thank you!” she said shaking the colt’s hand. “Oh you will not be disappointed. And.... We go!” then she grabbed Pip’s hoof in a great hurry.

“have fun, sweetie!” his mother called out to him. “Oh aren’t you just so proud of him, darling?” She asked her husband

“I most certainly am, sweetheart.” Braveheart replied proudly to her

At the Carousel Boutique, Rarity’s home/shop, there was already a stage for Pip to pose for pictures for the cover of the magazine. The cameras and background behind him were set up already. Now he was just getting himself prepared for it. Well, the assistants are getting him ready to be exact, which included Soigne Folio, Stella Lashes, and Elsie, making sure he looked ready for the pictures.

There wasn’t really much that they would really do for him, except make sure his mane and tail were perfect and all. There was even a few outfits for him to wear like a tuxedo, a beach ball for the summer background, a cowpony outfit with a brown hat, and two toy guns in the belt, and a king outfit with a golden crown and a long robe to go with it.

“Umm, is this really necessary?” Pip asked the other mares while having his hair gently brushed again and again.

“Of course, Pip.” said Elsie. “Photo Finish has a thing for fashion, and wants everything, and I mean everything to go perfectly well for her. Wouldn’t want her to faint.... again.”

“She faints?” Pip asked

“Hmm-mm. Countless times before. Oh! Don’t tell her I said that.” said Soigne. “She will flip out if she found out I revealed that to you.”

They stared at eachother, and they all had a good laugh. After that was over, the three ladies continued to prepare Pip for his snapshots. While spraying stallion spray on him, Stella Lashes asked the colt “So how do you feel, sweetheart?”

At first, Pip wanted to say he was a little nervous about this, but then he decided to bite his tongue. Ah, but these mares are really nice to him after all. For that, he answered “A little nervous to be honest.”

Elsie put a comforting hoof on his small shoulder, and reassured him by saying "Do not worry, you will do very marvelous on camera. You have the looks that a handsome colt needs.”

What she said was true, and Pip blushed from the compliment

“Yes, you are quite handsome.” Stella noted, gently stroking his mane back. “"And think about how much money this will make you and your family.”

“they’re right, Pip. This is a big opportunity that might never come back to you.” Soigne complimented. “Ah, there, now you are looking like a winner.”

The colt didn’t really change so much in looks, just the nice smell of the stallion spray, and his hair looked more neater. "Thank you ladies.”

All three of the assistants smiled warmly at him and Elsie hugged him as a you’re welcome award.

It was just then Photo Finish came in a swiftly movement. “Alright Pip! It’s time! Are you ready?”

"Yep, i’m ready.”

“Perfect! We go!” And she pulled Pip’s arm in a rough way once again. The stage looked really, and it appeared to be like a Wild West type of background. "Alright darling, suit up in your cowpony outfit for the first shot.” And she threw the cowboy outfit at him.

It didn’t take so long, and when it was done, Pip happily walked on the stage on the boutique, with Rarity, and the Crusaders as the audience, along with the three assistant mares, smiling st him and wishing him good luck.

The posing has began, and it took as long as an hour, but for Pip it will all be worth it because of how much bits he will get payed for doing this favor, and the fact that he might fool around with the beautiful Photo Finish.

All of the pictures have been successful, and the colt did a rather surprising job on these photographs.

“Wow, look at zis beautiful photos!” Said Photo Finish in a proud tone. "Pip, my boy, thank you so much for doing zis favor for me. I really appreciate it.” Then she gave him three kisses on his face again.

“Oh you look so adorable” said Soigne Folio. “especially the king Photo as the last one to take.”

"Totally, look at how amazing you do on these pictures.” Elsie congratulated next

“See, that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Stella asked him.

“That actually went.... really well.” Pip admitted with a smile of success on his face.

"Yes, Zis is truly remarkable.” Photo agreed. "Pip, you are a brilliant child.” Then she hugged him really tightly. When she was finished, she said “Zis photos are just so good that, that.... I faint!” And she immediately collapsed on the floor with her back

Soigne roleld her eyes, and said “I’ll check her pulse.”

"Anyway, thank you so much, Pip. You did a good job.” Elsie complimented kindly. “"You might want to get on home.”

"What about the money?” Pip asked.

Stella Lashes giggled and pulled out the suitcase. “Of course, of course.” And she immediately gave it to him. "As promised. Good luck, and we will see you soon.” They all winked at him and the colt said bye to them before he went back home with the large amount of bits

At home, the family was more than happy to get the bits that Photo Finish was more than happy to give them as a reward.

"Wow, look at you, darling.” Said Daisymay. “You look so adorable in the pages. Tell me, how does it feel to be famous?”

"It feels.... quite amazing.” Pip replied. “I look so cool in these pictures. I’m really glad I decided to do this. So, what do you guys think we should do with the money?”

“We shouldn’t just jump to conclusions and be irrational about this, champ.” Said Braveheart. "I think we should spend if wisely and think about what we should do with this money so it can benefit all of us.”

“Your father is right, sweetie.” Daisymay concurred. “We’ll see what we can do, but in the meantime, you are kind of famous now, just look at how many ponies will read that new magazine with you on it.”

Pip thought of it, and he said “you’re right.”

And another knock on the door was heard. “I’ll get it.”

“No, i’ll do it.” Pip said. “It’s probably my fans wanting my autograph.”

Braveheart chuckled and said "alright, alright. Go on ahead”

When Pip answered the door, it revealed to be Photo Finish and her assistants again. "Oh Photo Finish, Elsie, Stella Lashes, and Soigne Folio. What are you all doing here?”

"We have.... one last picture that you need to take.” The fashionista answered. “It’s very urgent.”

“Hmm, mum dad, can I?”

“Of course, darling. Go on ahead. Just be back here before dark.” Pip was more than happy to hear those words, and joyously went with Photo and her assistants again.

“So, where are we going?”

“Rarity’s guest room. She was more zan generous to let me and my girls stay at ze guesthouse for ze whole day.”

Pip’s excitement was getting bigger and and bigger, knowing where this might add up to “that’s alright.” He said flatly.

They all arrived at the boutique and greeted Rarity before they entered the guest room. What Pip saw made his jaw dropped to the floor like a measuring tape. This room looked absolutely nice. Many scented candles that smelled like vanilla filled the room with it’s sweet sweet scent.

"I see zat you like what you are seeing.” Photo Finish giggled. Soigne closed the curtains and had a sly smirk on her face like the others had. Pip knew exactly what will come next, and his cock hardened again

All the mares took off their outfits, leaving them naked. It was becoming even more arousing every second "Come here, sweetie.” She and Photo. The colt was more than eager and he walked up to them on the bed.

“So, how did you know that I liked playing this.... game?” Pip asked a little embarrassed.

They all giggled seductively and Elsie answered “we kinda heard it from Fleur De Lis. She says you are a real good boy, and know how to make a mare so happy.”

“Guilty as charged.” Pip admitted with an innocent smile on his face.

“Well, now zat we are all here, how about we...” she zoomed her face closer to his, and finished when she said “do a little messing around? Hmm hmm.” She giggled while covering her mouth.

“Soigne, Elsie, Stella, help me make Pip have a good time as a reward for helping us with ze magazine.”

"With pleasure.” Said Stella. She had a really seductive look on her face with bedroom eyes to go with it, as the same with Elsie and Soigne. They gently pinned him on the bed, and Photo took off her shades, revealing her eyes, licked her lips and exclaimed “I perform fellatio!” before began to deepthroat his colthood.

“Hmmm, so good.” She thought. “Fleur was right after all. Zis tasted so scrumptious.” Yes, it was definitely one and a million for Photo to suck.

All the assistants were giggling as they were gently holding Pip still. The colt himself was panting heavily and moaning in complete ecstasy with his tongue out.

“Ooh, you are doing a really good job, Pip.” Said Stella.

“Yes, how you are holding it all in.” Soigne agreed.

“I hope you don’t explode.” Elsie teased, and they all giggled again.

It was just then Photo began to suck even faster than before, and Pip himself felt the climax slowly rising in his cock.

Gasping, he said “Photo, it’s coming out! Ah!”

Before Photo Finish knew it, a large amount of cum erupted in her mouth. After she swallowed every drop of semen, she said “My goodness, that was so declicious. Very well done, Pip.” Then she kissed the tip of his colthood three times. “Come on, ladies, zer is plenty enough to go around.

And just like that, the other mares took the liberty of sucking his cock, one at a time, each of them eating Pip’s semen.

“This is quite an amazing penis, girls.” Soigne.

“Yeah, you can ejaculte so much, Pip.” Stella said to him.

“Let’s lick on this spot.” Said Elsie with a devious grin, and they all used their tongues to gently touched his colthood and all heard a loud squirt. Pip unleashed a geyser load of cum. All three of them enjoyed the small rain of cum flying to their mouths.

“Very nice, very nice indeed.” Photo admired once more. “And now..... I bounce!” Then she slid Pip’s cock inside of her vulva, And was having a lot of fun with this. “Yes! Marvelous!” She panted with her tongue out.

“Don’t stop!” Pip shouted.

“Of course Pip! I will make it last for you as much as I can.”

It was so slippery, yet so amazing for Pip’s cock to be in it. It wasn’t long before a few drops of sweat began pouring out of his skin. Photo Finish herself felt some sweat escaping her own body.

The other three watched at how long this was going on, Pip was truly doing s good job holding it in for their boss. “Make him love it!” said Stella.

“And last!” Soigne added.

“Here- here it comes again! Ahh!” Then he ejacluated once again inside of Photo Finish, both moaning and letting out an orgasm as they squirted their happy juices.

Photo decided to stop and felt the warm feeling of oozing cum drops escaping out of her pussy. “Oh dear. Zat was fun.”

“It’s our turn, now.” Said Elsie. “Come on girls, let’s have a little fun with him ourselves. All three of the mares began bouncing on Pip like their boss did one at a time. First Soigne, then Stella, and Elsie for last.

“This is so amazing!” Pip panted

“Great job, Pip!” Said Soigne while bouncing some more and she felt semen erupting inside end vulva. “Oh yes!” She panted.

As the bouncing continued on from the other three and lots of ejaculating inside of them, they all noticed that Pip couldn’t really take it any longer. Therefore, they decided to stop what they were doing, and let him catch his breath.

“So, are you happy?” Asked Photo.

“Very happy.” Pip replied.

“Good, we did all of this for you, sweetie.” Elsie remarked warmly. “Thank you all so much for Laing this a fun time for us.”

“Yah! We should do zis again sometime.” Photo agreed. "In the meantime, why don’t we all have a little snuggle?”

"I would love that.” Pip said. And he felt himself being gently ensnared by a few beautiful bodies squishing against him. Pip was so happy to take this opportunity, wcssue this is happening

Pip and Spitfire and Fleetfoot

View Online

While out on a walk in the park, Pip suddenly was really enjoying the fresh air around Ponyville, so calm and so peaceful as ever. The gentle breeze of soft wind was flowing past him as he took every step. Birds that ranged from finches to sparrows to nutcrackers were chirping in their beautiful sounds and perching on benches, trees, inside bushes and hedges, and on the fountain in the center.

Ah yes, Pip could really get used to this. He was so glad he moved to Ponyville a few years ago. Everything was perfect and going his way on this fine morning.

Feeling a little tired from that stroll, he decided to have a rest on a bench nearby. He suddenly began to feel a little.... sleepy in some way. Did he really walk that much to be sleepy like this? or was it just because he was only a young colt after all? Either way, he wasn't feeling all that tired, in fact, he just wanted to let his legs have a little break from all of that walking to get here.

Making a little yawn, he put his arms behind his back, and crossed his right leg over his left one in relaxation, and had his eyes closed. While relaxing, he was thinking about more beautiful mares to hang out with and fuck around with. He remembered what Luna said about being patient, and it will come to him one of these days.

Meantime, he had a chance to enjoy the beautiful view of the green grass, and the flowers blooming within it. "Hmm, I just wish I can take a swim in that fountain." he said to himself, looking over at the landmark for the park. It was shining under the sun, and water poured out of a statue of a pegasus stallion from it's mouth. "Ah, if I did that, that would disrespecting the beauty of it. And I would certainly not want to do that." and he made a chuckle. "No sir."

Then he just ignored the fountain to get his mind off of it. Then, he had another idea. That well was known for being a wishing well, and he decided why not give it a shot.

"Hmm. I think I have a bit on me somewhere..... aha! There you be!" and he hopped off from the wooden bench, and went over to the fountain. The waters were so beautiful and sparkly under Celestia's sun. Holding the bit on his left hoof, he looked over and thought "I wish that I can see a one, no, two beautiful mares to hang out with." Then he promptly threw the coin into the water with a small splash being heard.

Just like that, Pip was done and he decided to sit back on the bench once again, but just for a few more minutes. Looking around, he saw many ponies of any age walking along the cement path through the garden.

Many friends and other friendly ponies he knew would say hello to him once they passed by. Feeling a little tired again, he was starting to become a little uncomfortable with this wooden bench, and it was starting to chafe his hindquarters.

Luckily for him, there was no rule about stay off the grass in this park. "Hmm. The grass looks very soft on here, and that tree over there looks like a good shade from the hot sun." Then he got off once again, went to the grass below the large tree not far from here. "Yeah, I guess I can take a short nap for a little while. Curse them tiny legs." And he wobbled one leg. "Oh well. They don't call me Pipsqueak for nothing."

Then he laid in a position like a lion would do on a savanna plain during a really hot day after trying to hunt for impala, oryx, or any other antelope it could get it's teeth on.

Sighing softly, he then fell asleep with a soft sigh, With his head on his crossed forearms. While having a short literal dirt nap, he didn't know about what might happen next.

Meanwhile, two infamous mares from the Wonderbolts group, Spitfire and Fleetfoot, were hailing down from the sky and hovered on the cement path. They wore their usual Wonderbolts uniforms like they would always where.

Fleetfoot sighed and she said "Nothing like a little walk in the park to have our day off, eh Spitfire?"

The leader chuckled. "I hear ya, Fleetfoot." She agreed with a raised eyebrow. "Still a shame Soarin couldn't be hanging out with us, though." And she looked around her surroundings.

"Well I told ya, he's looking out for sick relative today, and probably might do that for a few days. That's what he told me."

"I know, I know. Maybe when we have another day off, we can definitely invite Soarin with us." Spitfire said "Get some ice cream, go window shopping, those sort of things."

"Totally, but wait, when is out next day off?"

"Exactly.... one month from now."

Fleetfoot made a groan. "A month? That's just fucking perfect!"

"Hey hey hey, Fleetfoot. Let's watch the language, alright?" Spitfire reprimanded. "Wouldn't want to be a bad example for the kids."

"I'm sorry, you're right." Fleetfoot replied. "Kids should not ever hear such yucky words."

"No ma'am. You are absolutely right." Spitfire looked around. "Good thing nopony was around to hear what you said." And then they made a chuckle, and continued with their little stroll of their own. While walking, they noticed Pip sleeping under the large tree in the shade of the branches and leaves.

They both thought he was the cutest little foal they have ever laid their eyes on. "Aww, look at that." said Fleetfoot. "Look at that cute colt napping under a tree."

"I know. I never seen a foal so adorable as this one." Spitfire agreed with a sad smile. "Hmm. I wonder what a colt like him is doing out here by himself."

"Only one way to find out. Come on." then both of them went up to Pip, still snoozing so softly, and snoring with a bit of sighing on it. To them, it was almost like they were looking at a puppy or a kitten at a pet store, but this child was more than that. indeed, they thought he as the most adorable little foal they have seen in their lives.

Spitfire was the first one to gently touch his small body and whispered in his ear. "Hey. Hey, little buddy. Wake up." then she and Fleetfoot crouched down so that when he wakes up, they can make better eye contact.

Then Fleetfoot stepped in and gently jabbed his small body with her hoof. "Come on, kiddo. Wakey-wakey." she sang softly. Pip began to stir and then started to open his eyes a little.

"What? what?" he said, moving his head to and fro sideways. Then he rubbed his eyes, and saw Spitfire and Fleetfoot , smiling warmly at him. Turns out, his wish came true, two beautiful mares just came down from the heavens. At least, that was what it felt like to him. It was like that he fell in love all over again, but he didn't want to give it away so quickly. "Hello." he said, slowly getting up and stretching himself like a dog would wake up from sleeping.

"We're so sorry to bother you, little guy." Spitfire said. "We were just curious about what a cute colt like you is doing out here alone."

"Cute?" he thought to himself. "My wish did come true." and he smiled while flushing a tomato red on his face. "Well, I wouldn't... call myself cute, per se." he admitted, rubbing the back of his head in a rather sheepish way.

"Ah, it's okay, kiddo." said Fleetfoot, gently rubbing his mane. "You don't have to be embarrassed about it."

"so tell us. What's your name, squirt?" Spitfire asked curiously.

"Pipsqueak." Pip said. "but my friends just call me Pip for short."

"Pip?" both mares said, and they both giggled in unison.

"What? What's so funny?" he asked.

"Ah, we're not laughing at you, kid. We just think it's an adorable name to hear." Spitfire said. "So, what are you doing out here all alone?"

"Well, I was just having a little walk out here, but then I got a little.... tired and I rested... under this tree and.... I'm not in trouble, ain't I?"

Both mares laughed at his Innocence. "No, we were just curious." Fleetfoot said.

"Oh okay." then Pip realized something, and immediately knew who he was talking to. "Wait! You're Spitfire and Fleetfoot of the Wonderbolt team, aren't you?"

"Ooh, smart boy." said Spitfire with a look of intriguement on her face. "You know it, kid."

"yep, two best fliers in all of Equestria." Fleetfoot said, and then had a thought. "Not as fast or excellent as Rainbow Dash of course, but still the best all around."

"Yeah, I figured such." and he realized that something was missing. "Where's that other guy, uh..... Soarin! yeah, what happened to him?"

"He couldn't hang with us." Spitfire remarked. "His cousin was very sick with the feather flu, and has to take care of him for at least a few days."

"Oh. Sorry he's not with."

"Nah, don't worry about it. We totally respect what he is doing." Fleetfoot said. "Family always comes first, after all."

"True that." Pip agreed. "So what are you guys doing down here?"

"It's our day off." the leader clarified. "And our only one until next month." the last part she said sounded like she was a little irritated by that.

"A month?" Pip said. "That's insane!"

"Tell us about it." Fleetfoot agreed. "But, being a Wonderbolt is never easy, you know? Duty calls, and we have a lot of responsibilities to take care of. Training cadets, saving Equestria if needed, blah blah blah. That sort of thing."

"I can only imagine why." Pip said.

"Oh Pip, you're so funny, you know that?"

"hehe. Well, you know. I am one of Miss Cheerilee's most favorite students in her class." And he thought that what he just said was a little vain or over exaggerating himself with that. "I even had a student of the month rewards countless times.

"Really?" said Spitfire. "That's cool. I can see why Cheerilee would like you so much. You have a sweet personality."

Pip flushed an ever bigger shade of red on his cheeks.

"Aww, you are turning into a cute shade of red, Pip." Fleetfoot complimented. "It's really, really cute."

"We like you, kid. You're a real laugh, you know that?" Spitfire said, gently rubbing his mane like Fleetfoot did before, making the colt do a small laugh. "Wanna hang out with us for a while?"

Then Pip began to feel more excited to hear that. Him, hanging out with two of Equestria's greatest fliers in the whole universe. And he can have more than just a little fun with them by the sound of it. Two mares in one day, like Cloudchaser and Flitter the other day before. "Sure, that would be delightful." guys decision made both mares smile in joy. It was exactly all they needed to hear from him.

"Awesome!" said Fleetfoot. We were... thinking about getting some ice cream cones. You want one?"

"We'll pay for them." Spitfire urged with a wink.

"sure!" Pip bounced with excitement like Pinkie Pie would do when she is really happy about something. It made both Wonderbolt mares giggle in amusement.

Then Pip was more than happy to be with these beautiful mares on a nice day together as a triplet. Pip can hardly wait to have so much fun with these ladies. All three of them went to the ice cream shop, not so far from the park, and they all had a choice of what kind of Ice cream they wanted to eat on. Spitfire got a chocolate with sprinkles on a waffle cone, Fleetfoot got a mint flavored double scoop on a cupcake cone, and Pip had a real delicious soft-served vanilla on a regular cone, looking quite appetizing for him.

"here you go, little buddy. Hope you enjoy it." Spitfire said happily.

"I love it!" Pip said with joy, then he dug in his frozen dessert. At first, he was really enjoying himself and then he felt a sudden stinging pain around his neck and brain. "Ah!" he said, trying to soothe his head from the coldness erupting in his brain

"What's wrong, Pip?" asked Fleetfoot.

"Nothing, it's just brainfreeze. Nothing to worry about. Ah! Maybe I should eat a little slower."

"good idea." Spitfire said. "Wouldn't want ya to get a splitting migraine, wouldn't ya?" and she made a laugh. "Ah, i'm just kidding with ya, Pip. Smile." and then she gently jabbed his arm with her hoof playfully.

Pip made a small chuckle, and continued eating his treat, but more slower this time so he would not get a migraine for at least a few days. The three ponies were more than happy when they were both finished.

"Boy that was so good." Spitfire said.

"yeah, I'm so glad we came here." Fleetfoot agreed with her friend/boss. "Was that good, Pip?" she asked the foal now.

"It was so good." Pip replied, patting his belly happily. "Thank you so much for paying this for me. I really appreciate it."

"No problem. We figured that you wouldn't have any bits on you." said Spitfire. "Thank you so much for coming with us Pip. We like you."

"yes!" Pip thought in his head. "I knew they would say that."

"yeah, you're a really sweet colt, you know that?"

"Oh, i blush." Pip said. And he got out of the booth and went to wash his Hooves and face from that ice cream.

As he was washing himself myself, Spitfire and Fleetfoot smiled at each other, feeling more than proud to make this adorable colt happy. Luckily, since they were both members of the Wonderbolts tam, they got a living legend discount just fifty percent off.

"Still glad we have a day off? Because I know I am." The blue Pegasus asked her.

"Of course! This is great. That Pip is some kid." Spitfire agrees. "He is one of the sweetest colts I have ever met in my life."

"Same here with me, Spit."

It was just then Pip got out of the bathroom, looking nice and clean. "Okay, I'm finished." He said.

"Did you wash your hooves for a certain amount of time? Hygiene is important. Pip."

"I did. I promise." Pip said. "I always wash my hooves for at least twenty seconds before I'm finished with the bathroom."

"Perf c." Said Fleetfoot. "You know, if you were Pegasus pony, you would make an excellent Wonderbolts in the ranks."

"Thanks, but, I'm not a Pegasus, and I'm not really interested in being one anyway. No offense."

"Nah, it's okay." Spitfire shrugged. "We perfectly understand. We never force anypony to become a Wonderbolt."

"True." then he made a small burp. "So, what do you want to do next?"

"Well, what do you want to do, Pip?" Asked Spitfire with a raised eyebrow.

"Hmm... I was thinking the zoo. Is that okay, Spitfire?" Pip replied.

"Of course, buddy. Whatever makes you happy." Said the orange Pegasus mare.

"Yeah. That sounds fun." Fleetfoot added. "Come on, little dude." And they all went to the zoo, a little far from them, but not completely far from this ice cream parlor

While walking, Pip said "so your next day off is really in a month from today?"

"Hmm-mm. It kind of lame. But if it means saving many ponies from any danger like a bunch of superheroes, so be it. That's the price for being a Wonderbolt, Pip."

The colt made a small chuckle. "Yeah, I can see that. It, look at the bright side, at least you guys are not as busy asPrincess Celestia and Luna."

Both mares laughed again. "I know, right?" Said Fleetfoot. "Cute and funny, you are really too much, little P." Then she gently ruffe his mane again.

"Oh, I'm not that funny."

"I actually agree with that. The princess' are way busier than we are because they are in charge of Equestria." Spitfire said. "I am so glad I am. It in their hoofsteps." And she had a bold look on her face. "No sir."

"Agreed. That would be too much responsibility for me to take in, even when I turn big and strong, it would be so overwhelming trying to keep Equestria."

Spitfire smirked "amen to that, little dude."

"By the way, do you where those suits all the time?"

"Oh no, of course not." Fleetfoot stated. "That would be silly. At times we would wear these to show many of our fans who we are and what we do. Why do you ask?"

"I was just curious." Pip stated. "Your suits just make you look so cool, you know?"

Spitfire had a boastful look on her face, and said "Oh yeah. Totally awesome, like Rainbow Dash would say about it. Heh."

And all three were having a blast going around the zoo and all, just looking at beautiful animals that were native or not native to Equestria.

While wearing his thinking cap, Pip was having these sexy thoughts that involved Spitfire and Fleetfoot looking sexy, showing their wet pussies at him so he can lick it all up. His cackled was about to become rock hard again, but he realized that now was not a good time because they were all in public, and didn't want to upset some ponies.

In the meantime, the three were having so much fun together, and even had a cup of lemonade together. Many ponies would walk up to the mares and ask for autographs from them both, and Spitfire would do posses that looked stylish and tough, and the same with Fleetfoot.

Pip just watching at how many fans they had all together, Pegasus or not, they were quite open to them.

A little later during the day, Pip, Spitfire, ad Fleetfoot arrived at a somewhat peculiar building that looked a little different than the usual architecture than many houses and buildings would be designed to look like.

"Well Pip, how would you like to have some.... fun with us?" Asked Spitfire while bouncing her eyebrows at him a few times.

Pip knew exactly what she was up to, and blushed a tomato red on his cheeks once more. "Sure." Was all he said, then he felt his cock becoming rock hard once again, but this time, it was fully erect.

"Awesome. Come on in, this is the place where we will be staying." Fleetfoot clarified. "You will love where we are staying at the moment before going back to Cloudsdale."

Feeling more than happy to follow both of them inside this strange building, it had a to be a hotel of some kind. Honestly, he didn't really know for sure, but there was only one way to find out.

The interior of the building looked so nice, and there were many beautiful mares mingling with many horny stallions.

It looked rather like..... a brothel of some kind. Possibly mixed with a hotel since Fleetfoot said she and Spitfire were staying here for the day as part of their day off.

Oh yes, this sounded like a paradise for young Pip. Nonetheless, he kept his cool and acted casual. He followed both mares to the counter and Spitfire asked "Hey, can we go up to a room where me, my friend, and Pip here can have a little... privacy?" Both of them looked at Pip with bedroom eyes.

Pip was becoming more and more horny, along with overexcited to see what happens next. "Of course, Spitfire. Here's the key to the special room for ya." Said the counter stallion

"Perfect!" Said Fleetfoot. "Come on, Pip."

"Yes ma'am." Pip said, feeling very eager to have as much fun with these two beautiful mares. "Ready when you are."

"Awesome." Then the colt followed the, upstairs to the second most upper floor, and then when Spitfire opened the doo, it revealed to be sex room with a heavy erotic smell to go with it.

"Here we are, kiddo." Said Fleetfoot. Pip was absolutely amazed by how erotic this place looked, and how soft the bed looked. Boy, he could hardly wait to try that out with these two.

"Ooh, I see that you are already.... excited." Spitfire noticed, then she walked up to him and gently touched his colthood with a soft hoof, making him gasp with ecstasy.

Both mares laughed, and then Fleetfoot joined in on the fun with her. "So impressive for a colt your age. I take it you never did these kind of things before, hmm?"

"Well.... actually.... I have, but please don't tell anypony. I want it to be a secret just between us."

"Ah, don't worry, Pip. Everything's going to be fine. And to be honest, we both kinda knew something like this."

"You did?"

"Yeah, dude. You didn't think we could hear what you're saying under your breath did ya?" Fleetfoot added.

"Oh, gotcha."

"So, we understand what you are going through, and we would love to make you so happy as possible." Spitfire said, the. She gently laid a kiss on his lips, and both of them ended up making out with one another, with an Dash of tongue wrestling while moaning in pleasure.

While kissing, Spitfire thought "He tastes so good. This cute colt is in for a lucky day."

After a little while. They broke up, and then Fleetfoot decided to do the same thing her friend did before, and she was enjoying it just as much as Spitfire. It wasn't as long as her, but it was still just as enjoyable.

They both broke up, andPip felt so much pressure arousing in his. Going and then passed out for a short time on the floor. Spitfire and Fleetfoot giggled at how adorable that was, and both gently picked him back on his feet.

"You okay, squirt?" Fleetfoot asked with a raised eyebrow and a smirk.

"Yeah. I feel great." Pip said.

"Then you will love this. Fleetfoot, care to join me?"

"With pleasure, mon ami." Then both of them took off their suits in a very slow and sexy fashion and Pip was having his tongue on the floor just watching this amazing experience before him. Their bodies were so slender yet so hot. Pip was still glad that his wish at the fountain came true. Two mares for the price of one sexy experience, it was so much Pip could have.

Small amount of drool began to fall from the colt's mouth, and he was more in love than he was before with them. "ooh, like what you see, naughty little boy?" Spitfire teased him lightly. Then she and her friend walked up to him in a sexy type of catwalk, and came close to him, midly cuddling against his small body

"Ready for some fun, kid?" asked the leader

"Yeah!" Pip said, his heart beating even faster than before.

"Perfect. Come here." said the second Wonderbolt. They both crawled onto the bed, and Pip followed them on the mattress. His boner was still big as ever, and more blood was rushing through his shaft.

"Okay, prepare yourself for something so... sexy." Spitfire noted with bedroom eyes. Then she licked her lips and engulfed his entire colthood in her mouth., making Pip moan in complete ecstasy. Fleetfoot was enjoying herself by gently grabbing hold of him behind his back, and making sure he was okay and comfortable enough to enjoy this moment.

The blue pegasus even licked his face a few times to make him even more aroused than before. Pip was loving every moment of this like he would always do.

Spitfire's mouth was so wet, yet so relaxing for him. Like her own personal banana to snack on. She kept on sucking away on his cock, and she was enjoying every taste of it, and even licked the tip of it's head sometimes.

"You doing alright, Pip?" asked Fleetfoot.

"Yeah. Ah! Just fine. This so soo good." Pip moaned in ecstasy. "Please don't stop, Spitfire." and he just relaxed his head against Fleetfoot's warm body while she comforted him in any way she can try and make him as comfortable as possible.

Spitfire began to suck even faster, which made Pip moan even louder than before. Yes, he was having quite a small orgy with these two sexy mares.

Finally, after a little while, Pip felt the climax slowly rushing through his shaft again. "Here it comes!" he exclaimed while grunting. "Ah! Ah!"

then he ejaculated right inside Spitfire's mouth. The orange pegasus was really enjoying this batch of nice, warm semen out of this one. For Pip, her mouth was so warm herself, probably hence the name Spitfire.

When she swallowed it all up, she licked a few drops from her lips, and her bedroom eyes were showing once more. "Wow, that was so good." she said. "That was a really good job, little buddy."

"Thank you."

"It's my turn now." Fleetfoot stepped up. "Switch places with me, won't ya Spit?"

"Of course." then they both traded places, and Pip felt Spitfire's body a little more warm and cozy than Fleetfoot, as if her body was made out of fire herself, or her very own furnace. "Don't worry, Pip. Fleet will make you very happy and the same with me. Then Fleetfoot dug her mouth into his colthood.

It was not as warm as Spitfire, but still warm anyhow. Pip felt like he was in complete paradise in this position. Fleetfoot would also use her magic tongue to swirl around the head too, very tenderly.

It took a little while longer for Pip to feel the happy juice flowing through again, but after many minutes, he felt it rushing through him once more. Fleetfoot even used her drool to lubricate his colthood once in a while to make it more pleasant for him to enjoy.

"It's happening again!" he exclaimed at the top of his lungs. "Ahhh!" then he ejaculated once more in Fleetfoot's mouth. Panting from all that fun, he was starting to sweat a little.

"Oh wow. I hope we didn't put too much in you." Spitfire asked with a smirk.

"No. It's okay. I'm loving this!" Pip said, still panting. "This is quite wonderful."

Both pegasus mares chuckled again at his adorableness. "Good." said Fleetfoot. "For a colt your age, you taste pretty good." then she winked at him.

"Now it's your turn to return the favor, Pip." Spitfire noted. She opened her pussy and slowly let his cock inside of it. Pip was about to feel more fun coming his way. The orange pegasus began to bounce herself up and down while Pip continued panting and moaning in ecstasy

"Oh yes! Don't stop!" Pip said

"Don't worry! I won't until you are fully satisfied." she replied to him

She kept bouncing and bouncing on his cock, and the she felt the happy juice erupt inside of her, but through her other end (Her pussy of course) She let out a loud orgasm while Pip did the same thing as she did.

"So much cum!" she said in pleasure. "Just so much!" Spitfire enjoyed the hot semen oozing inside her pussy and she had her tongue out while panting. A couple more drops of semen were erupting inside of him as she heard him making more moaning sounds.

Then after a few minutes, she slowly got off of him and let Fleetfoot have her turn on him.

"This is gonna be so fun." said she, licking her lips in lust. Her pussy felt just as nice, but not as warm as Spitfire's, but still as wet as hers.

Fleetfoot was having a time of her life riding on Pip like this. "Whoo! This is amazing!" she exclaimed. "here we go!" In her head, she thought. "Wow, this is way better than how Soarin did this with us. This kid is a natural."

It was so wet, and so sticky inside her vulva, she was enjoying every minute of this activity.

Pip was enjoying a nice view of her hot ass while experiencing this. Good thing nopony else was around to see this, but them only. The smell of the erotic candles were rushing to his nostrils and he stuck his tongue out once again.

Then Pip felt the climax erupting one last time, and he ejaculated a volcano inside Fleetfoot. The blue pegasus let out a loud orgasm, as did the young colt. There was just so much to take in.

"Whoo! Boy, that felt so good!" Fleetfoot exclaimed while panting under her breath. It was not over yet, she felt Pip ejaculate a few more times like he did with Spitfire, and felt the oozing semen inside of her. Now Pip was perfectly satisfied with this, and still glad that he made his wish. Now he was feeling a little guilty that it didn't work in the first place.

"You alright, Pip?" asked Fleetfoot gently rubbing his head again

"Yeah. I'm more than alright. That was fantastic." he replied. "Thank you guys so much for doing this for me."

"Aww, no problem, Pip." said Spitfire warmly. We should totally do this again sometieme."

"Agreed." said Fleetfoot. "Come here, let's snuggle together."

"Of course." Pip said, then they both laid on the bed, and snuggled one anther for an extended amount of time.

Pip and Strawberry Sunrise

View Online

Pip was helping Rainbow Dash with some shopping, wanting to help her out carry some groceries and other stuff in the marketplace. The cyan colored Pegasus was more than glad to have such a sweetheart like Pip help her out with the food she wanted to by, and he carried a small basket on his back like Big Mac would use to haul as much apples on his back like an ox. That red stallion was a big, solid wall of muscle after all, and Pip was quite the opposite.

But that wasn't really a problem, because Rainbow Dash only needed a few things in the marketplace anyway. All she needed was a few apples and a small batch of strawberries. She really loved apple cider as her favorite drink in the whole world of Equestria

She was also trying to make sure that ole Pip wouldn't break his back or get squished by the basket he was carrying since he has a very small stature after all. "You doing okay, buddy?" she asked him curiously. "If you want I can just carry that basket for you, you know, to save you from all this trouble and all."

"No, it's okay, Rainbow Dash." Pip replied. "You said it yourself, you only needed a few things around here, eh?"

"Right, but are you sure you are okay with this? because I am totally okay if you need to stop and take a little rest to recharge your system."

"I promise, Rainbow. I am doing quite alright for myself." Pip said boldly and proudly. "Always happy to help out a friend. Although I am curious, what do you need apples for?"

"Isn't it obvious?" Rainbow said. "Just getting more apples to make more cider for myself, and you know how much i love, cider." and she licked her lips at the fizzy feeling from drinking that beverage.

"Oh, right." Pip suddenly remembered. Then both of them continued on with the little grocery shopping Finally, the last stop was at the strawberry stand, and Pip saw a very beautiful mare that was a pegasus, had a red mane and tail, and her cutie mark looked something like a strawberry. Pip has seen her before, but he didn't really catch her name when he walks by her over the days.

"Ah, Rainbow Dash, what a pleasant surprise!" said she in a very cheerful and adorable voice. Then she looked at Pip, who gently put the basket down so Rainbow could throw them inside with every small throw.

"Hey, Strawberry Sunrise. Top of the morning to ya." Rainbow said in her friendly voice.

"Strawberry sunrise?" Pip thought. "That's a beautiful and cute name. Hmm, that would explain the cutie mark she has on her flanks."

"Aww, hello there." said the pegasus mare in a sweet voice. "What's you're name, little guy?"

"Pipsqueak." the colt promptly replied to her. "But, you can just call me Pip for short." and he rubbed the back of his head in a slightly sheepish way. "But i really don't care, you can call me either name."

"That's such an adorable name." said the pegasus mare. "Well nice to meet you, Pip. Is he a friend of yours, Rainbow Dash?"

"Yep, he is such a cool kid." then she gently rubbed his mane playfully.

"Hehe, stop it." Pip said with a chuckle. "You're making me fluster." and as he said, his cheeks were flushing a small patch of crimson red on each one of them.

"Well, my name is Strawberry Sunrise, and it is very nice to meet you, sweetie." and a warm smile appeared on her face then took a bite on a strawberry

"Yeah, I already heard that name before."

Strawberry made a warm smile at him again, then turned back to the fastest pony in Equestria "So, can I get ya the usual, Rainbow Dash?"

"Yep, you know how I like my strawberries, Strawberry Sunrise." the cyan pegasus replied boldly. "Just the usual amount of strawberries, just in case I want a smoothie in my house, and maybe Tank would want it, too."

"Ooh, you did tell me how that tortoise loves strawberry milkshakes."

"You should see how crazy he can be with those shakes, he can go wild!" and the both had a small laugh together. "Oh, Strawberry, you want an apple from me?"

Then a look of disgust appeared on her face. "Uh, Rainbow, I don't really like apples. So thanks, but no thanks."

A small look of confusion appeared on Pip's face hearing that little comment. Curious, he asked he r "you don't like them?"

"Nope." Said Strawberry in her cheerful demeanor. "I know what you're thinking, how could a pony not like apples? Well, I just don't like them. Apples.... don't really have that much taste in them, and they are definitely not strawberries." And she took another berry into her mouth.

"Hmm. Well, I don't have a problem with that."

"Oh no, I didn't say you did have a problem, Pip." She made a small chuckle. "You are definitely not like Applejack when I told her how I fealt."

"Ha! Yeah she was so pissed." Rainbow said.

Strawberry Sunrise made a gasp, and gebtly covered Pip's ears with her hooves. "Rainbow Dash! Not in front of him." She reprimanded.

"Sorry. Well anyway, here's the bits to pay fo all of those berries." And she put a total of four coins down on the stand.

The sweet pegasus mare was more than happy to take them "thanks, Rainbow Dash!"

"No problem, see ya around. Come on Pip."

The colt nodded to her and he picked up the small basket of groceries on his back once more. "By the way, Strawberry." He said to her. "You look really beautiful."

"Oh ho, cute and sweet. You are one in a million, Pip. See you later! Have a good day!"

"Bye!" Then Pip happily trotted off woth the cyan pegasus. While following her posthaste, he was thinking about paying her a visit, as long as he can tell his parents where he was, minus the sex of course.

A sly smirk appeared on his face woth bedroom eyes "This is gonna be good." He muttered to himself in a bold tone of voice.

"What's that, Pip?"

"Nothing Rainbow, just.... thinking about how funny Applejack's reaction was if I would have seen it."

Rainbow Dash made a small chuckle "yeah, she was madder than a steaming tea kettle, or like a raging volcano erupting. Hahahaha! Oh boy. Don't tell her I said that that, she will flip out."

"No need to worry, my lips are sealed."

"Aw, I know I can always count on you." Said Rainbow. Then she gave him a kiss on his lips, making Pip very proud of himself yet again by getting a sexy lady.

A little later, Pip was holing that Strawberry Sunrise would still be in her stall. During this time of day in the afternoon, this would usually be the time Strawberry would pack up for the day and go home.

Rainbow Dash was the one who told him that, and Pip hoped he was right about what the sporty pegasus had instructed.

Braveheart and Daisymay of course, gave him permission to go and meet her, ans about fooling around with her, of course. As he had hoped while walking around the marketplace, Strawberry was just packing it and calling it a day, and her stall was done.

Now was the perfect chance to hang out with her. "Oy! Strawberry Sunrise!" Pip called out to her.

The strawberry loving pegasus perked her ears up hearing his voice. She looked and was more than happy to see the adorable little colt she had met earlier today

"Pip! Hello again." She warmly greeted him. "What are you doing here?" She had a smirk and a raised eyebrow on her face.

"Well... I want to know you more, if that's alright with you."

"Oh, I see what you're getting at." Strawberry said. "Sure, I would love it if you woukd spend some time with me." And she gave him an unexpected kiss on the forehead. "Sorry if I did that, yoy are just the sweetest little colt I have ever met in my life."

"Nah, it's alroght." Pip shrugged. "I am quite fond of that, actually. That, and me mum would kiss me goodnight before bed."

"I would not blame your mother, Pip. Your parents are so lucky to have you as their son."

Pip was rather touched by this remark. "Thank you, Strawberry Sunrise."

"You are quite welcome, Pip. Well come on, let me show you my home sweet home."

"Okay." Then the colt followed her to a house not so far from the strawberry stall, and unlike the other houses in Ponyville, there were many strawberry bushes around the front and backyard of this nice place.

"Here we are!" She sang. "Here, would you like a strawberry? They're fresh from the bushes."

"Sure." Then Pip felt free to take a strawberry from a bush next to him, and ate one. His eyes widened to see how delicious this tasted. His taste buds absolutely live every texture of this fruit. Sure he has tasted strawberries, but these ones were unlike any other in all of Equestria. "Hmm, these are good." he said, almost lost in a state of mind within the taste.

"I knew you would love it!" she said, feeling more than happy to share her sweet strawberries with another patron who was curious about them. "Come on inside." then she used the key under her doormat to unlock her front door and she promptly went back inside her abode, with Pip following inward.

Once in, Pip got the heavy smell of strawberries in his nostrils. As a matter of fact, he saw that many of the furniture in her house was strawberry themed, the couch, the rugs, and the wallpapers had lots of little strawberries scattered around it, along with the ceiling. In her kitchen, there was a large basket of strawberries that she had probably picked from her bushes.

"Wow, you must really love strawberries." Pip said.

"Of course. Why else would I have a cutie mark for them?" she said proudly. "Strawberries are my calling, and my passion. Speaking of which, would you like a tart? They are so easy to make!"

"Hmm, that sounds good." Pip said. Then he sat on the strawberry couch, and it was quite comfy. While waiting, Strawberry Sunrise was just preparing the small pie for him to eat, and she was more than eager to see how he will like the taste of it. As she said, it did not take a long time like a dinner meal, but only a number of ten minutes. Pip could smell the tart already and he licked his lips.

"Here you go, sweetie. One strawberry tart a la mode." then Pip began digging in his treat, and he absolutely loved it. Strawberry watched on proudly to see him enjoying this small pie. When he was finished, she had bedroom eyes on her face, and said "Come with me, Pip. I have something I want to show you."

The colt perked his head up like a candle being lit, and his cock began to harden again, absolutely knowing what was going to happen next in this visit. "Yes ma'am."

Strawberry giggled, and gently rubbed his head. "You are really adorable."

"Ah, thanks." he said, flustering again, and he felt a small drop of pre-cum drip out of his colthood. Then he followed her straight to her bedroom upstairs, and looked at her ass in the meantime. The room was dark for a second, but then, she pulled out a match and lit a large line of strawberry scented candles, causing small lights to eliminate the darkness in the room.

"What do you think?" she asked, bouncing her eyebrows three times.

"I love it!"

Strawberry giggled again. "Good, now, close your eyes for a second, I want to show you a surprise."

Feeling more than eager, the colt did as she asked him to do, and promptly sealed his two eyes shut like a pair of scallops. Then he heard the sound of her changing clothes. Being as patient as he could, he waited, and then heard the sound of changing of clothes stop.

"Okay, you can look now." she sang. As Pip reopened his eyes, his mouth drooled when she saw Strawberry in sexy, thigh-high camisole socks with the color of green and of course, it had strawberries. She giggled in a sexy laugh seeing Pip becoming more excited.

"You... you look beautiful." he said in awe, wiping some drool off his face. Not only this, but his cock felt more hard than ever.

She giggled again "thank you very much." Then she locked her sweet, strawberry flavored lips to his own. Both of them were having the time of their lives, and they even went as far as to wrestle eachother's tongues.

Both of them were rolling over on the floor as they enjoyed this moment of bliss and happiness.

Pip thought Strawberry's tongue ws absolutely delicious as if it was made of a strawberry.

"Hmmm. Pip." She moaned before kissing him again

"So delicious." Pip replied in a moaning voice.

After that was done, Strawberry hovered and then picked him up, then gently placed him on her bed. Then she licked him lips, and starting stoking his cock up and down woth her socked hooves.

Pip gasped and moaned as he was having a good time with this. The socks were so soft, yet so warm.

Strawberry giggled and had bedroom eyes again. "It fees good, doesn't it, Pip?"

"Ah, yes! Very good." He moaned.

It was so much to take in that after a litter while, he began to feel like going to the bathroom again.

Strawberry felt his cock twitching, knowing what was going to come out of it. Therefore, she began to stroke with her hooves faster than before.

The she felt a big load of cum splash on her face with squishy sounds being heard. "Wow, that was so much cum."

"Thanks. It felt so good." He panted. Strawberry licked all of the sperm off her face, and swallowed every drop.

"Ho Ho, I am no done yet, sweetie." She licked her lips again, and engulfed his entire cock in her mouth. Her mouth felt so wet and so tender at the same time

"Ah! Yes." Pip moaned in ecstasy, sticking his tongue out.

It didn't take long before Pip started to sweat down his face a little. Oh how he was enjoying every moment of this woth Strawberry Sunrise.

While sucking, Strawberry thought of how delicious his colthood tasted. "So sweet." She thought. "I love how big and veiny it is."

Pip was twitching to and fro as Strawberry begin deep-throating him.

"Strawberry! It's happening again!" Pip warned. Sucking even faster than before, Strawberry felt lots of warm, tasty semen pour and ooze inside her mouth.

Moaning and sighing in pleasure, she licked all around the head and swallowed every last drop of sperm once more.

"So delicious." She gasped and panted. "Now watch this." The final thing she did was slowly slid his cock inside her wet pussy, and Pip thought it felt so good.

The pegasus mare began bouncing up and down with the sounds of something sticky being heard.

Pip yelled a really loud orgasm, and so did Strawberry. It was so heavenly, for Strawberry felt how big his cock was, and Pip loved how her pussy was so wet.

A small amount of her happy juice was felt oozing down his member, and Strawberry began bouncing faster than before.

Just lie that, Pip screamed and ejaculated one final time inside of her. "Sweet Celestia!" He shouted.

"I know. It is so amazing!" Strawberry replied. Both of them were very exhausted, yet they loved this anyway.

Catching their breath, both of them laid together on the bed.

"You did a really good job." Strawberry noted. "Thank you."

"You're welcome." Pip replied. "You uh.. want to give me more head before I go back home?"

Bedroom eyes appeared in Strawberry's eyes again and she licked her lips. "Of course Pip. Anything for you." Then she began to perform another blowjob for Pip and overtime, Pip ejaculated more semen than ever before.

He was glad he decided to have fun with Strawberry Sunrise after all. Everything was going his way

Pip and Octavia/DJ Pon-3

View Online

Weeks have gone by, and Pip was missing all the fun and sex that he had with beautiful mares. It made him more happy that he added more and more mares in his harem. He still felt like the luckiest colt alive, and felt mighty proud for it, hoping that the luck will never fade away, for he really loves the feeling.

In the meantime, he and his father were out looking for a music CD to listen to. Why they were doing it was because was that Pip's cousin, Big Jack has a birthday coming up, and he loves music a lot, specifically rock music, which was the most popular genre in Trottingham.

There was one peculiar place where both of them could look for a cool album: Octavia and Vinyl's Music Mashup store, not far from where they were walking. These two mares had musical talents and live together in the same house as roommates, even if they have their own differences. They both stepped inside, and their they were, manning the front desk like co-workers would do at a shop they founded together.

"Vinyl." said Octavia in a beautiful, British-like accent. "I know you really love this kind of music, but do you have to play it so loudly, and while working?"

"What can I say, Octi?" Vinyl Scratch replied to her while taking one headphone off of her ear. "Wubs are my passion, like my hearts are beating like wubs."

The more sophisticated mare made a small sigh of irritation and rolled her eyes. "Well, can you at least help out any customers? You helped opened this shop with me, remember?"

"Sure, I remember that like it was yesterday." Vinyl dreamed. Then both mares noticed braveheart and Pip, looking at them curiously.

"Oh goodness, customers. Welcome to our very own store." Octavia said warmly. "How can we both help you both today?"

"Hello." said Braveheart, walking up to the counter with Pip next to him. "We're looking for Shrieking Scales, deluxe edition. Do you have it in stock?"

Octavia and Vinyl then looked at each other with an excited gasp. "You happen to be in luck, dude!" said DJ Pon-3. "There's only one left, and you came at the right time to rock out to it."

"Actually it's not for me, it's for my nephew back in Trottingham. Rock n roll is a very popular music genre over there."

"I've heard." said Octavia with a giggle. "Well, you have definitely come to the right place. We have all types of music, you know?"

"I can see that." said Pip with a smirk.

"Well, i'll go get it. Pip, can you please wait here for a minute, please?"

"Sure, dad." then the Colt sat on the floor, and waited for his father to come back with Big Jack's birthday present. He then looked at the two beautiful clerks running the shop and then at his surroundings.

"What's you name, sweetie?" asked Octavia warmly.

"Pipsqueak. Pip for short." the colt replied pawing his hoof at the floor.

"Nice to meet ya, Pip." said Vinyl Scratch, shaking his hoof in a mildly rough fashion.

"Not so hard!" her friend intervened. "He is only a sweet little colt." then Octavia looked back at Pip and said "Sorry about that, dear. Vinyl can be... overexcited at times. My name is Octavia Melody, and I am very please to meet you, Pip. But, you can just call me Octavia, like my friends would do."

Pip smiled, feeling more than happy to know these beautiful mares more. What's more is that he was so glad to set foot in this store, and he wished he could have come in this place sooner. Nonetheless, it didn't matter to him. He was attracted to both musical mares. "It's alright, Octavia. Hey, at least she's not like Pinkie Pie."

All three of them had a good laugh. "That is so true, Pip." said Vinyl. "I like ya already kid. You're alright."

"Oh yes, Pip. You are such a sweetheart, yet very adorable and hilarious to go with it." then both mares gently ruffed his brown mane. "So are you from Trottingham also?"

"Yep, my parents got a job in Ponyville and that's how we all came here in he first place."

"That's just wonderful." said Octavia. "Adorable and hilarious, you are definitely too much, Pip."

"You are a real card, kid." Vinyl said, gently giving him a gentle arm punch with her hoof. Pip couldn't be any more happy about this than how he normally is, except when he is being aroused and attracted to other beautiful mares, and now it was happening again. He wondered if it could get any better than this.

Just then, Octavia came close to his ear, and whispered softly "Would you like to come to our house tonight when your parents are resting? Our treat." then she bounced her eyebrows at him a few times seductively.

Then DJ Pon-3 came up to him, and added to his other ear "We'll have so much fun together." Then both mares winked at him. Pip was liking this even more, and it wasn't long before his father came back with the CD on his hoof.

"I found it at last." said Braveheart, feeling proud of himself.

"What took you so long, dad?"

"It was a little hard to find in this section, since there was only one left. I do feel sorry for the poor chaps who wanted this." then he made a small chuckle. "How much will this masterpiece be, girls?"

"Ten bits." said Vinyl. "Unless you want an extended warranty, then make it fifteen bits.

"I'll take it." said Braveheart, more than happy to accept the offer. It was Big Jack's birthday present after all, and didn't want it to be ruined, neither did Pip of course. As soon as he put the bag of bits on the counter, and concluded by saying "pleasure doing business with you, ladies."

"No problem." Said Vinyl Scratch. Then the father walked out of the store. Pip however, stayed behind to see if the fun time for tonight was still on, and they both had a seductive look with bedroom eyes on their faces.

"Can I still see you tonight, ladies?" He asked curiously

"Of course, darling." Octavia remarked. "It will be lots of fun." Then both mares winked at him again. Pip smiled again, and was more than pleased to hear that he will have so much fun tonight.

"Pip, come on, chap. Mom's done making supper for us." Braveheart called out to him.

"Coming, dad!" Pip called back to him. Then he happily trotted back home with his father.

Meanwhile, both mares were talking about how adorable and sweet Pip was. "Did you see his cock too?" Asked Octavia.

"Heh, how could I not?"

"Well, I think a sweet little colt like him should deserve something special from us." The gray-furred mare said with a smirk.

"Totally. We'll help him be as happy and possible, like the best night of his life." Vinyl said with joy. "I just know he'll love it."

Later that Night

It was almost midnight, and both Pip's parents were asleep. Hopefully, it will stay that way, for he has a date with Octavia and Vinyl Scratch. He quietly got out of his bed and decided to create a decoy, which was all his toys piled up on the bed, under the covers so it will look,like he is sound asleep.

Yet again, other his parents were heavy sleepers, and will not be woken up by anything, probably not even the sound of a smoke alarm, which kinda concerned him.

On the upside, it would be a great advantage for when he will sneak out tonight to have sexy fun. Looking like it will work, he quietly slipped out of his bedroom, and tip-toed downstairs before he silently and stealthily went out the front door.

As he went through the town, he was a little nervous walking at this time of night, because it was rather silent, and there was hardly any sound but the chirping of crickets chirping and owls hooting in the trees.

Of course to make if a little more spooky, the sound of a wolf howling was heard on the distance. Good thing that real wolves tend to the,selves and weren't exactly like werewolves or timber wolves near Sweet Apple Acres

He then saw a cottage on a hill that had two colors of half brown and half pink or purple. The brown part of the house had a few tubes from a pipe organ protruding the roof. It had to be the place and he rang the doorbell, which gave out a little musical chime

"Come in!" Said both mares in a seductive, sing-song voice. Pip promptly opened the door and he didn't see either one of them anywhere. Scratching his head, he wondered where they were.

"Hello? Where are you?" Pip said

"Upstairs, Pip." Said Octavia. "We have a surprise for you in our bedroom."

"Hurry up, buddy!" Vinyl added in a sing-song voice. Feelin eager, Pip trotted upstairs with glee and he opened the bedroom door to see nothing but dark at first when he closed the door. Just then it happened.

The lights immediately flicked on as if a ghost was controlling it. Pip's cock grew even harder when he saw Octavia and Vinyl Scratch lounging in a sexy position on the bed with a seductive look on their faces, and they wore sexy, thigh-high socks. Octavia's color was black, like her mane and tail, and Vinyl's was light blue, like her own mane and tail, and she was not wearing her infamous shades this time.

Pip began to drool a little, and both mares giggled at his cuteness once again.

"I take it you love what you see, darling?" Asked Octavia teasingly.

"I do." Pip said with a smile.

"Ooh, and look at the size of his dick, Octavia. It looks so.... juicy."

"I concur, Vinyl." Octavia agreed with a giggle. Then both mares got off their mattress and slowly walked up to Pip in a sexy catwalk.

His heart was besting like a tribal drum in a ceremony, and thought that it doesn't get any better than this. "Did you both see me cock at the store earlier?" Asked asked, feeling a little embarrassed. However, he felt more proud of his abnormally large dick, for Octavia and Vinyl wouldn't have noticed it.

Both giggling again, Vinyl said "yeah, little buddy. Too be honest, it wasn't that hard to find." Then they both gave him a kiss on one cheek of his face, making him act like a puddle on the spot, at least he just felt like turning into a puddle of Pip.

"Well, I am a... very adorable." Pip noted modestly, making the mares giggle at his innocence again. "So, what should we all do first?"

"Come on the bed, sweetheart." said Octavia. "We'll have a lot of fun on the mattress." Then both of them walked back on the bed while Pip stared at their beautiful booties, making him all the more horny. Both Vinyl and Octavia motioned their hooves to come over to them and have sex with both of them. Pip was more than happy to hop on the mattress like a kangaroo and he was waiting for something sexy to happen.

Just then, Octavia licked her lips and then slowly engulfed his entire colthood in her mouth, making Pip moan in pleasure while he relaxed his back on the musical note shaped pillows. DJ Pon-3 gently held him close from behind, doing things like stroking hi kane, and going his tender kisses on his neck and used her tail to tickle his testicles, making him giggle a bit.

"I wanna know Pip. Is this your first time getting laid with mares like us?" Vinyl asked softly and seductively.

"No." Pip replied, smiling woth his eyes closed. "I have had this kind of thing woth many other beautiful mares."

"What was your last one?" Asked Octavia, pausing for a second before she continued her fellatio.

"Ah! Strawberry Sunrise." Pip said, grunting in ecstasy.

"Ooh, she has the best strawberries in all of Equestria. Speaking of which, how would you like to taste the strawberry flavored lipstick on my lips?"

Before Pip could say yes, he found himself locking his with Vinyl Scratch, and it made it all the more enioyable. Pip moaned in pleasure and it was for sure he will climax sooner than he thought.

Octavia moaned and gasped as she was still tasting his sweet cock. She even licked the head a few times and then Pip began moaning even louder.

"Here it comes!" Pip warned, gritting his teeth. "It's coming! Ah!" He came into her mouth like a geyser or a volcano, and Octavia was enjoying every taste of it. She decided to sick on it some more, but even faster, and Pip came once again, moaning louder than ever. Thanks to the scrotum tickling from Vinyl's tail, he ejaculated a bigger load of sperm.

"Oh wow." Vinyl said "look at that. Some of that jizz is coming ot of your mouth, Tavi. This kid is good."

After swallowing every last drop of cum, she let the cock out of her mouth and panted. "You taste so delightful, Pip." She said. Suddenly, she gave him a kiss on the lips as a reward.

"My turn now." Said Vinyl. Then she and her roommate switched places and Vinyl was the one sucking his cock now. While sucking, she was thinking "wow, there's still some cum drops on this baby. Radical!"

Octavia used her tail to tickle Pip's scrotum just like Vinyl did before, and it felt a little softer.

"Let me show you my lemon flavored lipstick, Pip." She cooed in his ear. Then she locked her own lips with his.

They even wrestled their tongues together sometimes, and when they atopped, Pip said "you taste so delicious."

"And you are so sweet." She murmured with a giggle. Octavia then used her tongue to lick some parts of his neck and his back affectionately like a cat.

To Pip, Vinyl's tongue was a little more... rough, but still very enjoyable either way, because some like it rough, after all.

"It's Happening again!" Pip warned. Then he ejaculated into Vinyl's mouth, making the DJ moan and gasp. She even went as far as to tease him by licking around the head in a really fast way, making him cum once again.

After she was done, she said "totally awesome. I heard your heartbeat like a turntable, Pip."

"Thanks.

"Oh ho there is much more." Said Octavia. "Come lay on the bed for me, please?"

Then when Pip did as she told him to do, Octavia slowly slipped his cock into her pussy with some sticky sounds being heard. The colt gasp, and Octavia began bouncing up and down on him, slowly.

"Please don't stip!" Pip said

"Don't worry, Darling. I won't." She said in ecstasy.

It took about ten to fifteen minutes of this, but Pip was still enjoying the smooth touch of inside her pussy. Octavia herself was enjoying every minute of this herself.

It passed with the sounds of sticky noises being heard and then Vinyl was more than happy to gently sick on his scrotum with her mouth. Pip moaned and yelled at this sweet moment and twitched his head a few times.

While gritting his teeth, Pip felt the climax starting to arise in his system once again, and readied himself for yet another orgasm.

"Octavia began bouncing even faster than before, making Pip yell even louder, then Vinyl used her tongue lick parts of his scrotum to make it more enjoyable.

Pip let put a loud scream, and let out a big load of cum inside of Octavia, making her yell in pleasure.

Pip was starting to sweat, and he felt a little woozy from all the pleasure and ecstasy rushing in his brain.

"My turn!" Vinyl said once again. Then she did the Sar thing Octavia did and slowly slid his cock into her own vulva. "I'm gonna drop that beat hard on you, Pip." She saI'd in DJ talk.

Her pussy also felt a little different from Octavia's, but still wet and a litter soothing either way, Pip loved it.

"Oh yeah! Feel the wubs rushing through yo body, Pip!" Said she. "If only there was a lightshow, but still this is fun."

This also took ten to fifteen minutes to happen, but Pip felt the climax rush in him once last time.

Octavia herself began to gebtly suck on parts of his scrotum so he can ejaculate an even bigger load of cum then before.

"It's happening!" Pip warned once again. Then he came inside of the DJ, both moaning and gasping in their own orgasm.

With all three of them sweating, they were just about out of breath. Still, it was fun for Pip while it lasted.

"Wow, that was a big load in me, Pil." Vinyl admired.

"Oh yes. And the same with me." Octavia added.

While panting, Pip said "thank you for doing this for me. I really love it. I just hope mum and dad don't find out I snuck out at night to come here."

"It's alright Pip" said Vinyl, rubbing his head. "We'll help you get home very quietly without them knowing." Then she winked at him with a smile

"And we are masters of stealth just so you know, darling." Octavia added, then she gave him a wink of her own.

"Maybe... I can still stay with you guys a little longer, please?"

"Sure. We would love it if you would stay here for a few more number of minutes. We already love you."

"Yep, we also love how to make us happy."

"I love you guys too." Then he found himself being hugged by Both mares, feeling happier being given such affection like this.

Pip and Aloe/Lotus

View Online

Ah, nothing like a day in the Ponyville Spa. It was a nice place to relax and unwind in a long state of peace. Pip and his parents were especially loving this time of day and the kind of treatment they are receiving right now. Braveheart and Daisymay were enjoying a nice back massage with two of the masseuses working here in the day spa, both of them really enjoying this treatment. Both their faces were covered in mud, and their eyes were covered in cucumbers, like in any other spa tradition

For Pip himself, he was having a special treatment in the steam room. Yes, he was enjoying a nice shoulder massage while letting the steam flow around his small body. He wished that this would never have to end.

Sighing in relaxation and bliss, Lotus Blossom, and her sister Aloe, were making him as happy and blissful as possible. While Lotus was gently massaging Pip's shoulders, with him relaxing on her war, body. Aloe took the liberty of cleaning his hooves with a nail scrapper.

"How are you enjoying this, sweetie?" Asked Lotus.

Making another sigh of joy, he said "I am living the dream." Both sisters laughed at his adorableness, and continued what they were doing before.

"You knows it is quite a pleasure serving both you and your family, Pip." Aloe remarked.

"Oh yes, your parents seem to be enjoying themselves quite nicely." Lotus added. "For a colt like you, you get a very special treat, just because you are just so adorable." Then she took it upon herself to gently kiss the top of his scalp.

"I flush." He said, blushing a tomato red like he said he was. "Thank you ladies so much for doing this for me. Will this... cost extra?"

"No, of course not." Aloe noted with a small giggle. "What your parents just paid included this. Both me and Lotus are more than happy to give anypony zis kind of spa treatment."

"Zis steam room really hits ze spot, don't you zink?"

"Oh yeah."

"Just don't try and stay here all day." Aloe warned with a smirk. "Rarity did zat once, and she was as dry as a raisin."

Pip made a small laugh at what she just said. "Oh dear." He remarked. "Did she actually do that?"

"Yes." Lotus giggled. "Rarity is our number one costumer after all."

After she was finished polishing his hooves, Aloe put the scrapper away, and sat next to the colt on the bench. "Oh how Rarity was freaking out over how wrinkly her face was, she looked older than a Granny Smith."

"Heh, well I am way too smart for that." Pip said

"Oh yes." Said Aloe. "Smart, cute, and funny. You really are a card, Pip."

"You can say zat again, sis." Said Lotus. And while Pip had his eyes closed, both mares noticed his enlarged cock, and realized what he was going through. While he wasn't looking, A,ow and Lotus had a seductive, sly look on their faces.

"Say Pip, is there anything else we can do for you? We are there for you if you want anything." Lotus said warmly

"Well... what else is there?" He asked curiously, holding that there would be some sex a
Involving him and these kind mares who run this place.

Having the same seductive look on their eyes, both of them looked at each other, nodded their head, and turned back to the colt. "A personal room just for important ponies." Said Aloe.

It gave Pip more hope that they will please him when they all go into the special room. Of course, his parents were here too, so he wanted to keep it discrete for both of them. Hopefully, they won't get those cucumbers off their eyeballs for a little while until they decide if they had their fun.

"Hmm, what about me parents?" He asked them curiously.

"No need to worry, sweetie." Said Lotus. "We'll just tell then zat you are going to enjoy a special steam and massage treatment from the both of us."

"Right. They will understand completely." Aloe added. "Do come with us."

"Yes, ma'am." Pip replied eagerly. As all three approached Braveheart and Daisymay, both parents were still unwinding in their state of Peace. "Mum? dad?" He said to both of them.

"Yes, darling?" Asked the mother, removing one cucumber.

"Me, Lotus, and Aloe are going to the VIP lounge for a special massage and some special steam. Is that alright with you guys?"

"Sure. We'll check on you a little later after our special back massages." Said Braveheart. "Now, who will be our masseuse?" He wondered.

All of a sudden, the wall suddenly broke and it revealed to be Bulk Biceps in his spa uniform. "Yeah!!! I'm here to bring the relaxation on those muscles, baby!" He said enthusiastically in his tough voice, flexing his freakish muscles.

Both parents' eyes were wide open, and both gulped in fear. Before they could try and protest on him, they felt an enormous weight circling around their bodies, for Bulk Biceps was holding them with his beefy arms, and was more than happy to go into his room for a possibly painful massage for them.

"Oh boy. Mum and dad might not to be able to sleep on their backs if Bulk Biceps hits them hard enough. Heh."

"He is trying his best to make it as gentle as possible for the paying customers." Aloe said in a slightly annoyed tone of voice. "Either way, come along with us."

Walking in between them, Pip was becoming more and more excited for what was about to happen next, which was pretty obvious. It was kind of a short walk down corridor to corridor, but there was a large room that was mixed with a sauna and a massage area.

Pip prepared himself for the sexy that will happen momentarily. "Here. Let me put on some steam for zat." Lotus sang, then she turned the switch on and some steam began filling the room like a foggy day

"Better now, right?" Said Aloe

"Definitely." It was exactly what the mares wanted to hear from him. They wanted Pip to be as happy and relaxed possible for what they're about to do.

"Perfect." Said Lotus. Licking her lips, she as,ed Pip to sit on one of the benches, and she took it upon herself to slowly engulf his whole cock, making him moan and gasp in pleasure. Aloe was more than happy to give him her own shoulder massage with her own gentle hooves.

While enjoying it, Pip was in his state of Peace once again. Sure he was already relaxing back there before this happen, but now he was enjoying it even more since he is being given a blowjob by one of the beautiful co-managers.

"Ooh, zis tastes like candy, bitter and sweet candy." Lotus thought as she began deep-throating him in the process. Of course, like the other beautiful mares he did with before, she was impressed by how big this cock was for his age, but still, she was loving every taste of it.

"My, zis is so amazing." Aloe remarked ina murmur. "How did you get such a big cock for a colt your age such as zis one?"

"I don't know." Pip modestly stated with a shrug. "I guess I was just born lucky. That's just me best answer."

"I can see that." Aloe agreed.

"Are you- Ah! Enjoying this Lotus?" He asked

The blue mare sucking his dick nodded a yes to him before she began sucking fen faster than before. It made Pip moan even louder and with more feelings inside his head. "I wonder how long he will last?" Lotus muttered, swirling her lips around the head.

Gritting his teeth and gasping, Pip was trying his very best to hold in his happy juice within himself, and twitched every second of this. Aloe giggled at how hard he was pushing himself.

"I'm gonna....! Ah!" He exclaimed.

"It's okay, Pip, give my sister some of zat hot colt semen."

"Okay! Ah!" Then letting go of the pressure, Pip let out a geyser of cum inside Lotus' mouth, making her moan and gasp. However, she was far from done, and used her magic tongue to make him ejaculate a bigger amount of semen than before.

"Yes!" Said Lotus in pleasure. "Zis is so amazing, Pip. I never knew that a colt like you can have so much sperm like that within yourself."

"Thank you." Pip replied, feeling a little dazed.

"It's my turn, now." Said Aloe." Then the sisters switched places and Aloe was the one giving him a blowjob now, and Lotus was giving a hoof massage on his shoulder.

"Lotus, did I taste good?"

"Oh yes. It was like a combination of milk with a very bitter taste added to it. It was absolutely delicious, I promis you that." She winked at him and the colt looked at how well Aloe was doing like her sister was before they switched.

Sucking and sucking, Aloe felt a few drops of pre-cum forming at the tip of the opening, at first she was going as slow as she can to make the orgasm last much longer than the last time.

Pip began twitching and gasping while gritting his teeth from all the pleasure rushing through his brain again,

Sucking faster than before, Aloe was going as fast as she could, and swirled her tongue around the head too, making Pip yell even louder and with more feeling.

"Here it comes again!" Pip warned once more.

"You can do it, Pip!" Lotus encouraged him. When he ejaculated his happy juice, it lasted as much long as when Lotus was giving him fellatio. Of course, like her sister, Aloe began teasing the cock and swirled her tongue around, making him ejaculate again.

Every drop of his cum was so delicious, and she was so happy that a colt like Pip was here so she could enjoy it with her twin sister. "So good." He sighed and gasped. "Very amazing, Pip. Lotus is absolutely right about what she said about your sperm."

"Once again, thank you." Pip remarked once again, gasping and sighing with his tongue out.

Aloe giggled at his response. "No problem, dear. If this makes you happy zen we are both happy."

"Zat's right." Lotus agreed with her.

"I am happy."

"Oh, but by the look on your face, you probably want more, correct?" Asked Lotus with a raised eyebrow and a seductive smirk.

He nodded a yes and replied "I do."

"Perfect!" Said both sisters in unison. The colt laid on his back and Lotus began bouncing on his dock with her wet pussy, with sticky sounds being heard faintly. Aloe was masturbating to this amazing sight, and squirted her own happy juice from within herself.

"That's the stuff!" Pip exclaimed with his face still tomato red.

"Same with me!" Lotus agreed in ecstasy. "This is definitely the life."

Bouncing even faster than before Pip felt the climax slowly rising within himself again, and felt like exploding more cum any second now. "Oh Celestia!" He shouted while holding his head back on the soft seat,

"You are doing marvelous!" Lotus exclaimed in encouragement. "Let it all out! Give me all your cum!"

"Okay!" Then he let out another orgasm and came inside her opening, making both of them yell in pleasure.

After that was done, Aloe was next and she was enjoying the same kind of pleasure her sister was the first time, More sticky noises were heard as this went on and on, and it was absolutely amazing.

"So delightful!" Aloe shouted with her tongue out. With all this steam in the sauna, it made all of them sweat more than usual from all of this fun.

"Oh yes!" Pip shouted. "Yes! That's it!"

"Come on Pip, give me all your love!" Aloe exclaimed. "No need to hold it in any longer. Give me all your sperm!" Then she was bouncing even faster.

It didn't take long before Pip ejaculated one last time inside of Aloe's hole, and both of them made an orgasm of complete happiness. Some drops of semen were oozing outside of her pussy and stained the seat.

"Wow, thatbwas so great." She admired him. "Thank you."

"Yes, thanks."

"You are quite welcome ladies." Pip replied with a wink. "Oh, do you think we can clean all this up before mum and dad find out about this?"

Both mares smiled "of course." Said Lotus. "Your parents will never know about zis." And both of them winked at him. "It will be our little secret."

Pip and Nightmare Moon

View Online

Mane nights have passed since Pip got it on with Aloe and Lotus Blossom from the spa. It was already midnight and all of Equestria was aslee, including young Pip on this beautiful nights the moon was shining so brightly on the earth's soil.

While in his sleep, Pip was dreaming about Princess Luna again, and it was indeed, a wet one. Pip tossed and turned in his coders while hugging his small pillow, moaning and sighing in his swarm, soft slumber in a very adorable position.

"Oh princess Luna." The colt moaned to himself. "Suck it right there! Yeah, that's the spirit!" In his dream, he was thinking about Luna giving him a very sexy blowjob and a rather wet one, too.

Then he suddenly ejaculated on the mattress, not knowing what what he just did. Tossing and turning, he panted with his cheeks blushing a tomato red. In his slumber, after he had enough pleasure from his wet dream, he was sighing while dreaming once again.

Out of nowhere, an allicorn as big as Celestia appeared in a very quiet type of entrance with blue mist that looked like a starry he sky. Her eyes were a bluish, and the pupils were cat-like, as if it was something demonic or evil.

She had a dark coat with some blue on her flanks, and her mane and tail floated like flags just as Celestia's did, but this time, they were glowing a starry-night color like it was a piece of the sky itself. Smiling warmly at Pip, she gently stoke his body, and Pip sighed blissfully once again. To him, it felt so nice and warm like a puppy sleeping with him.

"Pip." She said in a song-song tone of voice that felt so soft against his ear. " On my way! On sweetie, wake up."

"Not now, mummy. School doesn't doesn't start for many more weeks. Tell Cheerilee that I have pneumonia." And he turned to the other side of the bed.

The mare giggled very quietly and said "oh come now, Pip. Don't tell me you do not recognize your favorite princess, herself, do you?"

It made Pip's eyes wide open hearing what she had said to him the last time, and immediately sat up, hoping to see Luna, however, it turned out to be quite the opposite. He recognized who this mare was, and was about to scream her name, but was stopped by a gentle shushing from her, and with a hoof covering his mouth.

Yes, it was none other than Nightmare Moon herself. The former evil allicorn that wanted to bring eternal light in Equestria, but of course, Twilight and her closest friends defeated her with the elements of harmony and turned her back to her good self. Of course, Pip wondered if it was still her, just physically different out of magic.

"Shh, it's quite alright, Pip." She soothed him. "It's only me." Then she gave him a gentle and tender kiss on his forehead with a violet lipstick mark on it, making him blush.

"Wait, princess Luna?" Pip immediately said in confusion while rubbing his head feeling quite puzzled. "Is that you?"

"I prefer to call myself Nightmare Moon." She corrected him with a seductive giggle.

"Nightmare Moon?" Pip said to himself. "Wait, I thought princess Twilight turned you good again with the elements of harmony?"

"Oh yes. But, I just thought I would become Nightmare Moon just for this one night." And close to her ear, she whispered to him "for you."

Blushing once again, Pip knew what was going happen next, even if it was technically Luna again, but that was okay, for there will be some thing really sexy and happening now. "Well, that would be nice." He said bouncing his eyebrows in a sly type of fashion.

Nightmare Moon felt like giggling again but didn't want to wake Pip's parents up, for if they saw her like this, then it would cause an uproar and get banished to the moon for another thousand years, or even forever. "Well, I prefer if we do it in a place more... private to say the least, sweetie." And she made a wink at him.

"Where?"

"Come with me. I will show you."

Feeling more than happy and eager to spend some quality time with his favorite monarch, he humbly stood next to Nightmare Moon and then she used magic from her horn to swiftly, and quietly teleport somewhere else from the bedroom.

It looked like a very comfy room with the room looking like a realistic night sky and a small moon to go with it, glowing in a full state. There was also a torture board that had cuffs in the size of s colt about Pip's size would fit.

"Wow, where are we?"

"My own brothel. So, shall we begin with the sex, Pip?" Nightmare said seductively, using her tail to tickle Pip's scrotum. Indeed, the feeling was rather ticklish and it made him hard again. Kticing his large dick, she said "ooh, I will take THAT as a yes." And she chuckled once more.

Without warning, Nightmare Moon used her magic to gently and softly pick the colt up and restrain him on the torture board, and cuff all his limbs with a loud clang heard about four times. While trapped he was in a sitting position with his arms raised and feet on a soft purple pillow.

"Here we go." Licking she lips, she pulled out a milking machine and gently put it over his shaft. It was rather tight, but it wasn't exactly tight enough to make Pip chafe on his colthood. As a matter of fact, when he felt it, he felt like twitching in pleasure. Giggling, Nightmare Moon turned on the machine and the part that trapped Pip's dick began to rumble, and it made Pip moan and twitch in complete ecstasy.

Every time Pip was squirming around, it amused Nightmare Moon even more and she chuckled even louder. The shaking from the vibrating tube felt so good, and it almost made him feel like a cow a little.

"Yes, squirm for me, sweetie." She cooed, walking up to him. Then she gently rubbed his small chest with her hoof and her face, trying to hear his heartbeat. "Oh my, it is beating like a drum, maybe you might make milk even faster than I expect it to be."

"Ah! Hopefully, I will!" Pip gasped.

Finally, Pip ejaculated a big gallon of cum right into the tube and the white liquid flowed and oozed inside.

"Ooh, look at all that cum." Nightmare Moon observed. "It is so much for a young colt like you."

"But you said it yourself, I'm growing up." Pip panted

"Oh yes, of course. It's perfectly okay." And she looked at the tube with running semen again. "Marvelous, just marvelous looking at this handsome amount of cum you have within a small body like this one."

After he was as done, he filled so much semen into the machine that it was already full. "That was so good." He painted with his tongue out.

"Don't think it ends here." Said Nightmare Moon with a chuckle. She pulled out a set of five soft brushes. Giggling again, she used her magic to swirl the brushes all around his dick and scrotum, and even went as far as to tickle his feet while he was so helpless right now. "Hehehehe. So cute." She giggled

"Oh my Celestia." Pip gasped and twitched himself in pleasure. "That- that feels too good!" He shouted while gritting his teeth.

"Shhh, try to hold it in for quite a long amount of time, sweetie. For your favorite princess, hehehe" and then she began tickling his private parts faster than before, making Pip squirm and his heart pounding again.

It didn't take long for Pip to ejaculated even more cum out of his dick, shooting in the air, on the floor with sounds of liquid dripping being heard across the room of the brothel.

"Very impressive." Said Nightmare Moon. "Most impressive." And an evil grin appeared as she pulled out what it turned out to be a cockring, and slowly slid it on Pip'a shaft. "Here we are. Now you can't cuff. Even if you want to. Go on, let me hear you scream." She co tinned tickling and giggling mercilessly.

Oh it was so much to bare for Pip. Nightmare Moon did seem a little more cruel than Luna and he could do nothing but twitch and moan as The mare of the moon was tickling his penis and scrotum some more.

For a long thirty minutes, after still tickling, Pip felt like his penis was going to explode, and yelled and grunted. "That feels so good. I'm gonna-! Ahh!'

"Shhh, just hold it in a little bit longer, sweetie."

"O-okay! Ah!" Then she went on and on and then finally. She decided to let him have a break and stopped tickling him, and pulled the ring off of his cock. Just like that, Pip came even more semen than before, and Nightmare Moon felt more than happy to put she mouth in front of it, and felt the oozing cum squirt inside of it.

"Sweet Celestia!' Pip grunted and panted to himself again.

"I knew you would love it."

"Yeah! I do love it a lot!"

"Laughing at his enthusiasm, she said "now I just need to give you head." Then she licked her lips and slowly engulfed his entire shaft in her mouth.

Sucking it away, Pip felt the hardness coming back to him instantly. Her tongue felt so nice and slippery, and Nightmare Moon was being careful not to nip on his head so hard, for she has some sharp teeth in her mouth.

"Wow, Pip you have done it again." Luna thought to herself. "I am so glad i taught yoy what it is like to love a mare."

KS sing it three times tebderly, Nightmare Moon swirled her tongue around the head to make him even more excited.

Pip was as happy as ever given this type of treatment again. Honestly, he didn't think he would do it with Nightmare Moon, but he still loved it anyway.

"Oh." The colt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "I am loving this!" He said with a smile, still gritting his teeth. His head was a little lost with the pleasure that Was rushing through his system, but he really loved the feeling. Every stallion and colt loved the feeling of this moment happening.

To Nightmare Moon, he tasted so delicious, and the taste was so sweet and a little salty to go with it, and Luna wasn't really into very salty things, but in Pip's case, she made an exception. As more sticky and wet sounds were heard throughout the room, Pip slowly felt the climax about to rise about again.

Gently grasping her favorite Princess' head, Pip grunted and twitched as Nightmare Moon began to suck even faster than before.

"Oh my Celestia! It's coming again!" Pip warned once more. All of a sudden, he erupted inside her mouth. It was so much that some of his sperm was leaking out of it, dripping on the floor. Nightmare Moon moaned and gasped as she tasted the delicious semen inside of her.

"So bitter, and yet so delicious." the Mare of the Moon thought to herself. Swallowing every last drop of it, she slowly took his cock out of her mouth, and panted.

"So amazing." Pip panted wit a smile.

"I couldn't agree more, Pip." Said Nightmare Moon.

Seeing how dizzy he must be right now from all of that ecstasy rushing through his brain, she decided to set him free from the little torture board. However, just because she set him free, doesn't mean she was finished with him just yet.

Pip's legs were starting to shake, but no, Nightmare Moon still sensed a lot more fight left in him. She knew that he wants more of this and didn't want this to end just yet. Luna still felt so proud of teaching him the most beautiful thing in life, and thought he turned put to be quite a lady killer. Of course, mares can never get enough of Pip's Trottingham charm and adorableness, not even the princess of the night.

"Well Pip, I am so proud of you." She said so softly to his ear. She gently rubbed her hoof against his small, precious little face. "Look at how much of a mare magnet you are, and...." the Mare of the moon made a tear of joy in her eye, wiping it from going down her cheek. "You grow up so fast."

Pip flushed. "Thanks. I love you, Princess Luna- I mean, Nightmare Moon

"I love you too, Pip." Then she gave him a great big hug and Pip embraced the warmth of her, both feeling more than comfortable.

It was a very precious moment between these two, and both wished this would last forever.

"Well Pip, we can do one last thing before I send you back to your bedroom."

"Bring it on!"

Nightmare Moon chuckled at his enthusiasm, and had a seductive look on her face. "Stand up for me, please dsrling?"

As the colt did what she told him to do, she showed him her beautiful ass, but I was a little out of reach for Pip to plug in. Nightmare Moon decided to do something about that by using her magic to gently lift him to her level and slowly slid his cock inside her wet pussy.

The feeling felt so good and heavenly for Pip, and stuck his tongue out in pleasure. "Go on, thrust yourself within me." She said.

Just like that, the colt began thrusting his dick inside of her hot body. Nightmare Moon began panting and sighing with a dash of moaning as she enjoyed the thrusts of one of her favorite subjects. "That's right, Pip. Shove it all the way inside of me!"

"Oh I will!" Pip gasped.

After a long while of thrusting, Pip began jabbing himself even faster than before, making Luna exclaim noises of ecstasy.

"It's Happening again, Nightmare Moon!" Pip warned one last time."

"Squirt it all in me!" She exclaimed. Nightmare Moon let put a loud orgasm as did Pip, both shouting at the top of her lungs.

When it was all over, both of them were very tired.

"That was fun." Said Luna. "Thank you so much Pip. I am so proud of you."

"You're welcome, your majesty."

"Let me get you back home now. " Then she used her magic once again to teleport Pip back to his house. Luna had the honor of tucking him under the covers like his mother would do for him.

"Thank you do mucu, your majesty."

"You are quite welcome, Pip. Goodnight." Then she gave him a tender kiss on his lips this time. "Sweet dreams." And finally she concluded by remarking "I love you."

"I love you too, Luna." Then Pip fell asleep and Nightmare Moon went back to Canterlot, changing back into Luna, feeling more than happy to make Pip happy again.

Pip and Trixie

View Online

While playing with Twilight and Fluttershy, Pip was having so much fun playing with his favorite ball, along woth the other two beautiful mares.

"Oh, look out, Pip!" Fluttershy warned with a giggle, tossing the ball back to the foal.

"Nice catch, Fluttershy!" Pip replied in a playful laugh. "Oh, Twilight, look alive!" He warned the purple allicorn.

Twilight laughed with joy and she happily caught the ball with her magic "hehehe, got it!"

"Hey, that's cheating!" Pip said. "I thought the rules said no magic, only your hooves and wings?" He had a playful stern look on his face to her.

"Come on, I was just playing with you, Pip." Twilight replied to him. "It's not like we are in a tournament in the Equestria Games."

Having a smirk on his face, Pip said "That's fair. Especially Mrs. Harshwhiny criticizing us for that."

"Goodness, she just doesn't know how to have fun." Fluttershy remarked.

"Ha! I couldn't agree with you more, Fluttershy." The colt concurred with the yellow pegasus.

And they all continued playing some more. Just then Spike came running towards them, and was panting, probably being out of breath.

"Hey guys." He panted. When he finished he asked "can I join you guys? This looks like fun!"

"Of course youcan, Spike. We don't mind extra players, right Twilight?"

"Got that right. Come on in the gane, and have some fun with us."

"You don't have to tell me twice." Spike said with joy.

Now it was a group of four, and four was better than three, after all. They all tossed and passed the ball to one another for a long period of time in their endless fun.

Oh how they wish it could last forever. All of a sudden, their fun was immediately interrupted by something. There blasted a sound of magician's music, and a small coach came strolling on the outskirts in Ponyville.

"Oh no." Twilight muttered with an annoyed sigh. "I think I know who that is."

"Trixie." Said Fluttershy, almost as annoyed as her friend was, crossing her arms together.

"Isn't she the great and powerful Trixie as she calls herself, and thinks she is a great magician, but isn't?"

"Yep. You're really snart, yoy know that, Pip?" Spike admired him with a smile. "Yep, that's the same ole Trixie that kinda thinks she's better than everypony else."

"Well, she's not as bad or egotistical as she used to be. After all, she did save Equestria along with Thorax, Starlight Glimmer, and Discord from Chrysalis, remember?" Twilight reminded her number one assistant.

"Oh yeah."

"Still, she can be a litte.... self-centered." Fluttershy."

"Well, she's mostly changed, right?" Pip said. "If she did help save Equestria from Chrysalis, then she is more of a good pony now."

"He's right. Hopefully this show won't be so bad." Twilight said.

Out of curiosity, all four of them went to see the soon-to-be show and wondered if it will go nicely, or a big screw-up.

Many ponies from town crowded around to watch and see wha happens and if the boisterous Trixie will ever appear. All of a sudden, a flash of smoke appeared and on a sudden flash of light, there she was, the beautiful blue unicorn herself.

Many ponies didn't really boo a her like they would used to do at her, but there were some sounds of applause being heard within the crowd.

Pip, who was in between Fluttershy and Twilight, drooled at how beautiful the great and powerful Trixie looked at this angle.

"Welcome one and all!" Trixie announced. "I gave returned, the great and powerful Trixie, here for another amazing and dazzling magical performance yoy will never forget!"

"Oh boy." Twilight muttered with a smirk on her face. "This should be rather interesting." And she focused back on the show.

"For my first performance, I will now make this Tiger turn into a kitten." Then she used the power of her horn and zapped at the ferocious beast.

In a flash of magic, right where the tiger was, now turned into an adorable Maine coon cat, making the crowd go "aww" in unison.

"Thank you, thank you all for your loving cheers." She announced with great pride. "And don't worry, the tiger did not get hurt at all. Isn't right mr. Whiskers?"

And the tiger turned Maine coon made an adorable meow.

"And he is quite tame, I can assure you all." Then she used her magic to transform Mr. Whiskers back his original form. The tiger was more than happy to rub his gigantic head against Trixie's body.

Meanwhile, Pip was feeling a little chagrin within himself. "That cat sure is lucky to snuggle with her." he thought to himself. And then he thought to himself, maybe Lady Luck will come back to him, hopefully, he wasn't one hundred percent sure, though."

"Alright! Next, I will make somepony disappear to Zecora's hut with my magic, and bring him or her back, also with magic. Now, I am looking for a very willing volunteer to participate." Then she looked through the crowd for a specific pony to be the perfect candidate for her next performance. Then she got a glimpse of Pip and stopped searching, and announced "You! You adorable little colt with the most precious little face."

"Precious little face?" That's something Pip didn't really hear about him before. Then he pointed himself "me?"

"why yes, silly boy. Of course you. Now come on, don't be shy, it will not hurt a bit."

"Go on Pip." Fluttershy softly urged him.

The colt was more than happy to trot on the stage and stood next to the beautiful magician. Yes, he felt the luck coming back to him again, thanks to his little colt charms "here we go sweetie. Now, what is your name?"

"Pipsqueak, but my friends just call me Pip if you'd like." The colt promptly said to her, more than ready to be apart of this amazing trick (if it works, that is)

Tricked made a cute giggle, and she said "aren't you just the most adorable little boy I have ever seen on my entire life. Well Pip, don't worry, I will make sure yptnat you will come back where Sade and sound. Wouldn't want to hurt your adorable little face." And she gently pinched Pip's cheeks in affection.

Boy oh boy, these compliments were really starting to get Pip and made him more special to be a ladies colt. "Okay, Trixie. Let's do this!"

"Brilliant! Drum roll, please!"

Just like that, the sound of a drum roll was heard on the stage enthusiastically. Focusing all her power onto her horn, she concentrated and cleared her mind of anything but to zap Pip into Zecora's hut. After a brief moment, the drums stopped playing and Trixie fired her beam at the colt, and it zapped him, causing him to disappear out of thin air."

All of the crowd was in awe seeing this amazing trick. However, Spike, Twilight, and Fluttershy grew concerned that the spell might not have worked. All three of them hoped that Pip will be able to come back with Trixie's magic, like she said she could bring him back.

"Now, I will return Pip back to this very spot before your very eyes!" Another drum roll was heard and she concentrated all her magic in her horn once again, zapping at the exact same spot where Pip disappeared from, and in another flash of magic, everypony covered their eyes, ands slowly looked on the stage, and it was a complete success.

Pip had that smile still on his face with enthusiasm. "Ta-da!"

And there was a tremendous uproar of cheering from the audience. This time, it was louder than before. Sounds of whistling were heard to go with the clapping as well. "Thank you all for your kindness!" Tricked announced with gratefulness. "Let's also bear my volunteer, Pip for participating in this event for me."

Another sound of cheering was heard from the crowd "go Pip!" Twilight cheered on for him

"Whoo! You are amazing, Pip!" Fluttershy cheered after.

Young Pip was more than grateful himself to have some recognition as one of Trixie's youngest volunteers she had ever had in all her shows. Bowing down, he said "Thank you everypony. I love you all!" And he kissed at everypony he saw from the stage.

"Now, for my last trick, I will turn Pip entirely green, except for the eyes of course, for it doesn't work that way. Now, here I go." As another drum roll was being heard around the stage, Trixie concentrated herself and cleared her mind of anything, except for the spell she will put on Pip.

The young colt closed his eyes and waited for something to happen and then he felt the tingly magic go against his small body. He opened his eyes and saw his hooves were entirely green like the grass, and his patches of brown spots were gone

Another sound of cheering was heard, and Pip was shown a mirror from Trizie, seeing that it worked on him. Not only was his skin green, but his mane and tail too, like he was a hedge, but he was too real

"Wow, you know, Green suits me." Pip wondered. "But of course, I love myself just the way I am."

"Oh yes, I thought you would say that, Pip." Trixie said. "Now, hold still, let me change you back." Then she zapped him again and returned him back to his original colors. "Well, that is it, Everypony. Even a great magician like the Great and Powerful Trixie needs a rest. But do not worry, I will show you more amazing tricks tomorrow, so stay tuned." Then everyone made the sound of applause again, and went back to their normal lives.

At first, Pip was about to go back with playing his ball with his friends, until he was stopped by the sexy magician herself.

"Pip." she said, and the colt looked back at her. Deep down within him, he figured what was going to happen next between them. A smile of hope appeared on his face.

"Yes, Trixie?" he said to her

"Can you come with me, please?" and she motioned her hoof at him in a seductive fashion.

Fluttershy and Twilight knew exactly what was going to happen to. Spike of course, since, he was a young boy, didn't exactly know exactly what was going on.

"Umm, I don't understand." the baby dragon said

"You'll understand when you're older, Spike." Twilight reminded him. "Come on, let's give these two some privacy." and she, Flutterhsy, and Spike went back to their normal lives, but of course, Spike was a little bewildered about this.

When Pip was alone with the magician, he knew it was the perfect chance to spend some "quality time" with her.

"Oh, Pip, I absolutely thank you for being my willing volunteer today. You are such a sweet colt for being my own assistant like that. So, for that, I think you deserve a special reward for that. Do come inside my coach, I have a surprise for you."

Pip's smile grew wider "Sure!" and he went inside the carriage and saw how nice it was. His cock was already hard thinking about how sexy this will be for him. It didn't take long for Trixie to notice his already hard cock, and licked her lips lustfully, knowing that he will love this already.

Having bedroom eyes on her face, she locked the door of the carriage so nopony could try and bother her in this little time together with Pip.

"now, now that this is taken care of, how about something amazing for you to experience."

"Oh boy, I can hardly wait for what happens. So... you know about how I like mares now, huh?"

"The great and powerful Trixie can see the lust in a stallion and colt's eyes." and she zoomed in closer to his face, and whispered "And I understand you are growing up, so maybe I can do something about that." and she bounced her eyes three times in a sly look.

Pip's cock became harder in an instant, liking this even more and more. "Thanks, Trixie."

"Now, let me do something that you might or might not like." then she pulled out a collar with a leash attached to it. "How would you like to be my pet for the remainder of my time?"

"That would be awesome!" Pip said. Then he allowed Trixie to attach the collar on his neck in a gentle matter.

"There, better now, right?"

And Pip panted like a dog playfully, making Trixie giggle.

"You definitely are so cute." she remarked, giving him a kiss on the forehead. The colt blushed a crimson red on his cheeks and giggled. "Now, why don't you please your mistress by licking right here?" and she pointed her pussy at him. Pip was more than happy to slowly curl her tongue around her vulva, making her gasp in ecstasy

"So delicious. I hope she squirts all that happy juice all over my face." and while licking, Trixie was moaning and moaning all through the session.

"Yes! Lick my clit right there, Pip!" she gasped.

After a little while, she began to squirt her happy juice all over Pip's face while letting out a loud orgasm. "That tastes so good!" Pip exclaimed while panting.

"Thank you, Pip. Now I think it's my turn to return the favor." Trixie licked her lips and performed fellatio on his cock, with the sound of sticky noises being heard. Pip moaned and twitched, and gasped as he felt her sweet, warm mouth engulfing his really large dick.

While twitching and moaning, Pip was saying things like "Oh Celestia, that feels so good!" or "Suck it good!" and twitched around his head some more. Trixie chuckled while sucking and swirled her tongue around the tip of the head.

"Trixie, it's coming!" he warned." then he squirted cum in her mouth, making her moan and swallowing every last drop of it. After she was done with her business, she was more happy than ever.

"Wow Pip, I am so glad I am in here with you. You taste so sweet, and so bitter."

"Thank you, Trixie. Always happy to make a mare happy." It made Trixie smile to hear that, and she gave him a small kiss on the lips.

"Alright, now try and penetrate me right here."

"Sure."

Pip began to thrust himself inside Trixie while both were standing up. The magician sighed and panted in ecstasy with he tongue out while enjoying the gentle thrusting from this cute colt.

"Come on Pip! You got to really hit me in there!" She exclaimed

"I am! I am!" Pip exclaimed while thrusting himself even faster. It took about fifteen minutes and Pip gently clasped her booty with his hooves in the process. "Here it comes!" He warned her again

"Spray it all in me, Pip!" She exclaimed.

Pip let out another loud orgasm and ejaculated right inside her vulva. Trixie made a shout as she felt Pip's nice, warm semen squirting inside of her opening. Both of them were panting of exhaustion, but it was all worth it.

Both of the, collapsed of exhaustion on the wooden floor, some of it covered in cum and happy juice blended together as one. "Well Pip, that was so much fun." Trixie said. "Thank you so much for doing this with me. The great and powerful Trixie needed that."

"Of course. And thank you for helping me." Pip replied.

"Come here, sweetie." And then both of them couldn't help but make out together, with their tongues wrestling one another.

Pip and Tree Hugger

View Online

That great and Powerful Trixie was certainly somepony for Pip. She was more than happy to make Pip sexually happy, and as a bonus, she got herself some pleasure and a new admirer to go with it besides Snips and Snails.

Of course, since Starlight Glimmer helped her perfect some spells over the weeks, Trixie has been traveling around Equestria again.

It was alright though, for Pip knows that their will be more mares to fool around with. In dew time, he has free time to himself. As a matter of fact, he was just out on a little hike through the woods, but not the Everfree Forest, for he and his parents knew how dangerous it was there. No, it was just a little close to town.

"Whoa look at that bird!" Pip noticed a loon swimming in a lake under the glistening sound. The bird made it's infamous, beautiful call, making a small echo through the trees surrounding the lake.

"Goodness gracious." Said Daisymay. "It's a yellow crested loon. Marvelous bird that is."

"Not as marvelous as you, my love." Braveheart flirted with his wife playfully. It made Pip's mother giggle to hear that.

"Oh Brave darling, yoy always make me the happiest mare in the world." And then they decided to kiss.

Young Pip rolled his eyes slightly in irritation. Well, at least there was nopony else around to see this happen. His parents really loved to show their affection in public.

It was just then the loon flew away somewhere else. After that, the whole family moved on to where their might be another cool aninal or creature.

While wandering, his parents Suddebly stopped at a scenic view of the whole place on a small knoll.

Quite the curious colt, Pip decided to take a look around the place, but he was a good boy, for he wouldn't go far from his parentals.

"Wow, this is a big forest alright." Pip said to himself. "I just hope I don't run into any scary or mean creatures like wolves or bears."

At this moment, Pip felt something breathing heavily on the back of his head, causing some of his mane to move. Slowly looking back, Pip saw a large black wolf curiously sniffing him.

He didn't really know what to do, or what to think, or if he should be scared or amazed, or even both. Just then the wolf began to growl at the colt, looking down directly at him as he was towering.

Baring his teeth, Pip decided to become scared, knowing what might happen next. At first he thought it was truly the end, but then when the wolf began to open his mouth at him, a figure appeared, and it turned out to be a green earth mare with dreadlocks and a bandanna on them, kinda looking like a rasta.

"Don't worry little dude." Said the mare. She sounded almost exactly like Cheerilee and Princess Celestia, but in a little more mellow a tone of voice. The mare gebtly soothed the wolf by gebtly stroking his big nose and fur along his body as if he turned from a ferocious gray wolf into a golden retriever.

"What?" Pip noticed seeing how calm the wolf was now. This mare was like Fluttershy, being one with animals and connecting with them. "How did you do that,"

"Oh I am one with nature " she replied. "There there." She continued soothing the canine. "Everything is going to be alright."

And the wolf made small growls m, but not aggressively this time, no it was almost like small growls of happiness and comfort. Of course it was like that because wolves cannot bark like regular dogs can.

"There. Better now, right?" She said to the majestic beast. And the wolf nodded a yes in reply. Then the mare turned back to Pip. She had rather bushy eyebrows, but she still looked rather beauriful. Besides, her eyebrows weren't that bushy anyway.

At first Pip was speechless and realized that his time has come to bang a mare once again. Boy oh boy, his luck was getting better and better.

Then the wolf went up to the boy and did the unexpected, licking his adorable face. Pip felt a little confused at first but then became more comfortable and began to embrace the wolf himself.

"Oh, isn't that precious." said the green mare. "He likes you already."

"Tree Hugger!" Called a voice that Pip knew well. There was Fluttershy trotting up to the pair. Then she noticed Pip and smiled, more than happy to see him again. "Aww look you made a new friend, Pip." she said. "What are you doing here?"

"Well Fluttershy, I-"

"Pip!" called both his parents. Both of them ran up to him in a worried expression. "Oh chap, thank Celestia you're alright." said Braveheart. "What happened here?"

"It's alright mum and dad." Pip explained in a calm demeanor. "This stranger just saved me from turning into wolf meat." and he continued snuggling the wolf.

"Oh well, it is always a pleasure to help little foals just as much as I do for animals. Blessings." said the mare. "All foals deserve just as much love as animals."

Fluttershy smiled hearing that from her friend. "I am so glad that we are friends Tree Hugger." she said warmly to her before they exchanged a hug.

"Ah you know me, Fluttershy. I work for peace, dude. Totally radical." then she looked at Pip with her laid back smile. "And forgive me for no intro. My name is Tree Hugger, sweetie. I really dig your vibes."

"My vibes?" Pip asked

"It was a compliment, Pip." Fluttershy whispered in his ear.

"Oh. My name is Pip, at your service."

"Blessings, and respect." Tree Hugger remarked.

"Tree Hugger is a good friend of mine, Pip." Fluttershy noted. "We met at the Equestrian society for the preservation of rare creatures. She is a really sweet mare once you get to know her."

"Well Tree Hugger, it is quite an honor to meet a pony who loves animals just as much as Fluttershy does." Braveheart kindly said

"I don't know about that, my good man. I think we love animals and creatures just as the same amount." By the sound of this funny yet beautiful mare, Pip was already starting to like this one. He hoped that he can fuck with her one of these days, or if he is lucky enough, he might do that on this very day.

"So what are you all doing out here in the woods?" Fluttershy asked

"Just out for a little hiking, deary, nothing special and all that." said the mother.

"Oh, that sounds like fun."

"What about you two?" Pip asked the mares curiously.

"We were both just coming back to Ponyville after helping out the Breezies." said Fluttershy. "Oh i can never get enough of those cute little creatures."

"Neither can I. Even if I have to keep my voice down a skosh." Tree Hugger said. Then Pip continued snuggling with this wolf that was not so mean or ferocious anymore, at least to him now. Tree Hugger seems to have the exact same gift as her good friend Fluttershy does, except her Cutie Mark is a tree inside a big red heart.

"So, I take it the wolf wanted to eat me, right?"

"Oh no." said Tree Hugger. "The poor dear was cautious and thought you were an intruder in his territory that he marked.

"How does he mark his territory?" Pip asked curiously

The grownups had a sheepish look on their face and Braveheart said "It's... complicated son. You would find it a little disgusting." then he whispered to his son's ear about how animals usually mark their territory or homeland. Pip had a look of slight disgust in his eyes.

Not really sure what to think of it, and he said "Oh Celestia." he said while slightly sticking his tongue out. "Mother Nature can be very strange, dad."

Fluttershy giggled at his adorable remark. "Pip you are so funny." and to Tree Hugger, she noted "Pip is a really adorable." her compliment made the colt flush a crimson red on his cheeks and gently pawed his hoof at the ground. He was more than happy to have a good time with her, that's for sure to him. "I mean, he is just so sweet, honest, kind, and very thoughtful." The more compliments she gave out about him, the more red he was becoming on his cheeks.

"Ho ho ho, you ain't wrong about that, Fluttershy." said the father. "Pip is always a good boy and does what he is supposed to do when told."

"He certainly is a little angel." Daisymay added

"Oh, you guys are making me a little uncomfortable here." Pip said with his cheeks at their reddest

"Sorry, Pip. We all just love you so much."

"And I like you already, sweetheart." said Tree Hugger. It was exactly what Pip wanted to hear from her. Absolutely nopony could possibly resist his adorableness, not even the princess' of Equestria could not dislike or disdain his little face.

"Thanks Tree Hugger." Pip said.

"Any time, Pip. Respect, my friend."

"Well, we might as well get back to Ponyville. My critter friends are probably all hungry." And she turned her attention back to the colt with a warm smile. "See you later Pip. Oh, and Braveheart, Daisymay, feel free to let me know if you would like more ginseng tea from me."

"Of course." Said Braveheart.

And as both mares were heading back to the village, Tree Huggee said "and again Pip. It is totally radical to meet you." And then she gave him a kiss on his forehead, very tenderly.

"Thank you, Tree Hugger. It was a marvelous pleasure meeting you too. As a matter of fact, I hope we meet again someday."

"I think we will little dude." Then she winked at him. Pip was wondering and remembering if that meant that she will fool around Pip today or one of these days or if she was just being nice to him. Of course the sound of her voice did sound a little bit of a dead giveaway. "Oh, and have a fruit bar, it will make you healthy and strong. It's cherry flavor."

Looking at the snack, it did look appetizing and Pip joyously said "Thanks, Tree Hugger."

"Anytime. Come on, Fluttershy baby, let's get some smoothies."

"That would be lovely, Tree Hugger." And both mares went down the forest road, and then the wolf followed the two. Obviously the canine was fond of Fluttershy and Tree ahuggee who are both hardcore animal lovers after all. Pip was alright, for it was fun while it lasted, and he might get more playtime with a certain mare sooner than he would thought.

"Sorry if I ran off like that, mum and dad. Please don't be mad at me."

"It's quite alright, chap." Said Braveheart. "After all, you all know he they say: curiosity killed the cat." And he made a hearty chuckle. The other two family members joined him.

In the evening, Pip was just watching a little television in the living room while eating some popcorn. The colt was having a brialliant time watching this amazing film and he already ate dinner before he began laying back on the couch.

It didn't take long before he already ate all the popcorn, and put the bowl away in a hurry for he didn't want to miss every minute of the film.

His parents were doing a little dishwork and other chores such as housecleaning and doing their laundry. Braveheart and Daisymay said they would watch the film with their son, just. After they have taken care of their tasks around the place.

After they were all done, both parents joined their son on the couch, who didn't keep his eyes off the screen. "Ooh, I love this movie." Said Daisymay in a very thrilled voice.

"Revenge of the Zombie Parasprites. You cannot beat the classics."

"You can say that again, dad." Pip agreed with a chuckle. And they all continued watching this amazing classic film. It was just then the colt suddenly remembered the fruit bar that Tree Hugger gave him earlier today and found it right where he put it when he came back: the dinner table.

Feeling more than happy to take a bite of this healthy treat, it smelled really nice and fruity, and almost like cherries.

Pip ate it a little fast, but of course, he wanted to savor the taste of this delicious snack, and slowly gulped every bite down his throat.

When the movie was over, Pip's parents promptly got off the couch. And the mother said "well darling, me and your father are going straight to bed. Goodnight."

"G'night, mum."

Braveheart and Daisymay let out a yawn from their mouths and trotted up the stairs to get a well-deserved beauty sleep together.

Pip stayed behind and turned off the tv and the lights and was about to go up to his room so he can sleep, but just then, he felt a little more.... relaxed in the muscles, but it was as if they were turning into jelly.

Collapsing on the floor, Pip tried to get back up, it the strength completely left him out of it. Before he knew it, he was asleep and heard a faint giggle before being completely in dream land.

***

Pip sighed and moaned in his sleep and then woke up to be in a room that looked like a hippy would own, such as the peace sign and the spiritual dream-catcher totems, and what was more strange was that the room had a scent of ganja fuming the air.

At least the smell wasn't toxic, for he saw candles lit in the room in a scattered position. "Oh, look who's awake. Blessings." Said the voice of the mare he just met today.

Coming out of the shadows, there was Tree Hugger, looking the same as he had met her, but this time, she wasn't wearing her bandana. "Tree Hugger?"

"That's right, Pip." Said the mare in a sly smile. "Fluttershy told me about how you and Fluttershy made love." And she made a sigh "love can be a wonderful thing. So anywho, I kinda saw your cute dick hardened and I thought: 'hey! Why don't I help this poor foal out with his desires by giving him bliss?' And then here we are."

"Okay, you caught me." Pip said. And then he asked her "did you out something in the fruit bar?"

"Not really." And then she gently motioned her face against his with a seductive grin. "Unless you call a touch of viagra and roofies into it." And she bounced her eyebrows three times.

"Hmm, that's quite clever."

"Yeah, I love weed, so you know."

"Heh. Figures." Pip said. "So, now that I'm here, what should we do first?"

"You just stay right here while I do.... this." Then Tree Hugger slowly crawled into the bed, and licked her lips before slowly sucking his cock in her mouth.

Pip knew that this would happen sooner or later, it was just unpredictable was all. Gasping and twitching himself at the feeling of her sweet mouth, he let Tree Hugger do her sexy work with her sweet tongue

It all felt so nice and warm inside, and began to drool a little from the ecstasy that was flowing in his head. Tree Hugger was more than happy to even swirl her tongue around the head, and trying to thrust some of her tongue inside his shaft, but of course, it didn't really fit inside.

"Please don't stop, Tree Hugger." Pip gasped and twitched himself. "Suck it right quick!"

Feeling the climax trying to erup in his system again, Pip was trying to hard to hold it in so he can make the orgasm last longer than it would usually do.

To Tree Hugger's Surprise, Pip squirting a large Load of cum inside her mouth like a fire hose, and he squirted at least five times, making her moan in pleasure. To her, like every other mare in Equestria that did it with the colt, she found it quite delicious and yet bitter and sticky to go with it.

Swallowing every last drop, she licked any more semen that she missed that was probably dangling around her mouth, and put a big smile on her face. "Ooh, that is one way to let it go, Pip." She congratulated him. "Now let me try something." Then she put a weird, glowing liquid of green on his shaft, making it feel oozy and sticky.

Pip moaned and gasped again at this feeling.

Tree Hugger then made sounds that sounded like a combination of meditation humming, and a horse whinnying. The green substance began to jiggle around his cock, and it began to make it grow bigger than before.

Gasping and grunting, Pip was enjoying this feeling and as she kept on making those calming noises, Pip felt another orgasm coming along.

"Let go Pip. Bliss out." Tree Hugger noted before she continued. He ejaculated even more semen out of his penis and let out another loud orgasm.

Tree Hugger laughed and giggled seeing how much a colt like him can let out so much happy juice from his system. "Very nice." She said. Then she opened her mouth and motioned her head above the cock still letting it out. It was so warm and so sticky his semen, and she tasted every drop of it that went through her mouth.

After five minutes of ejaculating, Pip was panting and felt a little dizzy from all that pleasure rushing through his brain.

After that little fun activity, Tree Hugger got off the bed and showed him her ass. "Come on, sweetie. Try filling me with happiness another way."

Promptly getting off the bed, Pip began thrusting his cock inside her pussy and both of them were grunting and gasping.

Tree hugger felt so relaxed and happy for Pip to penetrate her like this. She wanted more happy juice from the colt and she wanted to enjoy this moment herself. While thrusting, Pip began sweating a little, and panted with his tongue out.

Taking a rather long while, Pip said "it's coming out again!"

"Come on, Pip! Give me all your happiness inside of me!"

Thrusting even faster than before, he came inside her pussy while the mare came her own happy juice, both letting out a loud orgasm from their systems. Already tired and exhausted, Pip collapsed on the floor to catch his breath

Tree Hugger also did the same thing and laid next to him. "That was very good. Pip, you have a lot of good chakras to make a mare happy like this."

"Chakras?" Pip asked in confusion.

"You wouldn't really understand."

"Oh well. Tree Hugger?"

"Hmm?"

"Can you please take me back home after this? I don't want mum and dad to think I snuck out somewhere in the middle of the night, and I don't want to ruin my title as the best colt in Ponyville."

The hippy mare made a chuckle and said "of course, and don't worry about a thing."

"You will try and get me back home before my parents find out about this, right?"

Then Tree Hugger softly, and gently rolled his arm around his small body and pulled him close like a filly with a stuffed animal to keep her company during bedtime. "Every little thing is gonna be alright, Pip. I promise." Then she made another wink at him.

Pip knew that Tree Hugger will do all she can to get Pip back home quietly.

"Let me just pull out some ganja, clean ourselves up, and then I'll take you back to your crib."

"Perfect!"

The mare got up on her feet and went to smoke some marijuana and both cleaned themselves off with a wet towel, and Tree Hugger was more than happy to escort Pip back to his humble abode.

It was a complete success for his parents had no idea what happened, and were still snoozing. Pip was happy again and went to sleep in his bed before saying bye to the beautiful Tree Hugger.

Pip and Zipporwhill

View Online

While sitting on the park bench with Daisymay, Pip was having a good time looking at his surroundings and enjoying the peacefulness of the beautiful morning in Ponyville. His mother was also doing the same thing, listening to the birds singing in the trees, and the gentle breeze blowing against her beautiful skin.

"Mum,"

"Yes, my darling?" She looked at him with her usual warm and loving expression.

"How does dad work for quite a long period of time?" And he then looked at the fountain, squirting water from the mouth.

Giggling, Daisymay replied "well Pip, your father is a hard worker, and that is how most fathers are. Not all of them of course, but still." And she made a small chuckle.

No Pip understand perfectly what his other meant. "He is a little bigger than you, and dad's do usually do the back-breaking work around the house."

"Exactly. Of course being a mother like me is not so easy either."

"Ah I know that." Pip shrugged with a smirk on his face. "I didn't say it was. But, I'm still just a little colt and you and dad told me I don't have to worry about taxes or bills or all of those grownup stuff."

"Right you are, sweetie." Daisymay agreed with him. "Yes, you don't have to worry about any of those just yet. Oh ho. There is still a long ways away before you reach that goal, for you are still a little colt without a care in the world."

Pip smiled "guilty as charged." He said. "Anyway, I was just asking."

"Of course you were. You can ask me anything Pip, I am your mother after all." The. She made a small wink at him.

It made Pip so happy to have a loving and caring mother like Daisymay in his life. "Thanks mum."

"Anytime, sweetums." Then she pulled him in for a caring hug.

Groaning in embarrassment, Pip said "mum, you're embarrassing me." And he flushed a crimson red on his cheeks. Daisymay however, chuckled at his adorableness, and nopony would ever really blame her for it.

"Sorry, love." Then she let him go from her grasp. "So would you like to go back home, sweetie?"

"Not yet. I want to look at this place a little longer. The park just looks so beautiful this time of day."

"I couldn't agree more Pip. Oh, and thank you for coming with me for birdwatching."

"You're welcome. Anything for my sweet mum." Pip replied with a warm smile on his face. Just then, he heard a faint dog barking and saw a large one running up to the pair, and it attached Pip wth face-licking all over. "Ahh!" He shrieked, and began to laugh from how ticklish the tongue felt to him. "Help! Hahaha!"

The dog just kept on licking and barking playfully at the young colt. Daisymay could have helped him, but she found this rather funny and adorable to see Pip being "attacked" like this. Besides, the canine wasn't really hurting him or anything.

"Ripely!" Said a Latin American voice. Pip oooked and saw Zipporwhill with a stern look on face. "Ripely, get off of Pip right now!" She said while stomping her foot. Immediately, the excited dog stopped what he was doing in an instant and went to Zipporwhill's side. "Pip, I am so sorry!" She said to him. "Did he hurt you?"

"No, he was just being happy and licked all over my face."

"Ripely, bad boy!" She scolded him. "I have told you not to do that to other ponies without their permission!"

The mutt bowed his head in shame with a small whine.

"No, it's alright." Pip chuckled. "The dog didn't bite me or anything, I promise." And the dog turned back to his happy, excited demeanor.

"Good." Said Zipporwhill. "Ripely jus really loves foals like us, and tends to get overexcited."

The mutt promptly made a bark of agreement while his tail was still wagging with joy. Pip smiled at it and wiped a few drops of his saliva from his face. "Hello Zipporwhill." Said Daisymay.

"Hello, miss Daisymay, how are you on this fine morning?"

"Just fine. Sweetie. Thank you for asking me that." And she three a few bird seeds on the ground, attracting some small birds like sparrows or gold finches, and even green finches.

"Good. Well I am just out here playing with my dog like I always do. Now come on, Ripley, get the stick, boy!" And the cute filly threw a small twig across the grass and the dog went off in a hurry to get it and retrieve it back to her.

It was just then Pip had an idea. He thought that this cute filly would be another good "playmate" for him to hang out with and possibly fool around with as well.

"Zipporwhill?"

"Hmm?" She looked back at him with an eager smile on her cute little face.

"You want to come over to my house and play with me later?"

"Hmmm, sure I guess I could. My daddy says I need to get out of the house more anyway." Then Ripley barked at her with a small growl. "Oh silly boy." She said playfully. "I haven't forgotten about you."

Then Ripley began wagging his tail in joy once again, waiting for his owner to throw the stick to catch once more.

"Mum, can Zipporwhill come over and play with me?"

"Of course sweetness. She is a good little filly, I know that."

"Thanks." Pip replied with a grateful smile. "So can I play with you and Ripley?"

"Of course, Ripley loves playing with other friendly faces besides me." Zipporwhill accepted his request. "He likes just about everypony."

"Who does he not like?"

"Spoiled Rich." The tone on her voice sounded like a combination of annoyance and bitterness. "But enough of that. Come on, Pip. There is plenty enough fetching with Ripley to go around."

Then both the kids played with each other like there was no tomorrow. Of course, Pip was well aware of what his true intention was to have Zipporwhill visit his house for tonight, or at least some time during the evening. Daisymay watched on warmly at them both and feed more birds on the ground.

It was about four thirty in the afternoon, and Pip was done eating his supper. It was at this time Zipporwhill said she would be here today for her little "playtime" with him. Pip himself could hardly wait for her to finally show up at his doorstep.

It took a little while, and after three minutes, the doorbell rang it's chime, and Pip promptly answered it hurriedly. "Aw Zipporwhill, you made it!" He exclaimed with excitement.

"Of course." She remarked with a smile on her cute face. "So now that I am here, what should we do first?" And Pip was having a sly look on his face and could hardly wait for some fucking with her.

"Pip, me and your mum are going out on a few errands." Said Braveheart. "We are completely running low on produce in the fridge. Will you and Zipporwhill be okay here alone for a little while."

"And of course if you have any trouble, you know where the farmer's market is." The mother called.

Pip felt more happy because he and Zipporwhill won't get caught in the act if the grown ups were out of the house for a little while. "Okay mum! Okay dad!" Pip called back to them. "Hey can you try and get some bananas from the market as well?"

"Of course!" Daisymay called. "Me and your father know how much you love bananas, don't you dear?"

"She knows everything, chap!" The dad joked. Then both parents were walking out the front door with their shopping basket with them to carry they food when they get back.

"Don't hurry back!" Pip called. "Take all the time you need." And he promptly shut the door and he was alone with Zipporwhill now. This is going to be quite enjoyable for him and bounced his eyebrows a few times at her.

Honestly, the cute Pegasus filly didn't know what to think of this, or what he was doing. "Are you okay, Pip?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh yeah." She said in a very calm and chill tone of voice. "Say, why don't we come over to my room and have some fun there?"

"Excellent idea!" She said with joy. The filly promptly followed the colt. As they went up to his bedroom, Zipporwhill was busy looking at how pretty the decor was in the interior. While distracted looking at the details, Pip quietly locked his bedroom door, and his seductive look on his face did not change one bit. "Wow Pip, I really like your room." she said. "You always told me about how cool it was but not this cool."

"Thanks, Zipporwhill." Pip replied with flattery. "So you really like it here in my room?"

She nodded a yes to him. "Of course." then she noticed something that definitely caught her attention. "Oh my gosh! You have the limited edition Power Ponies comic?" and she got a look at it. "Where did you get this?"

"Mademoiselle Fleur De Lis gave it to me. when I was visiting Canterlot the other day."

"The model?" said Zipporwhill in surprise. "I was always a big fan of her. You're so lucky Pip, I wish I could have meet her."

"Who knows, maybe one of these days, you might run into her like I did in Canterlot."

It gave Zipporwhill a smile of hope, and thought to herself maybe Pip was right. "Yeah, that might be true. Anything is possible." then looking at the comic book again, she suddenly felt something wet and sticky pressing against her fur. At first she was surprised, and thought it was a cat that lived in the house, but then she saw Pip licking her paw-print cutie mark.

"So good." he moaned.

"Pip? What are you-?" then she was blushing as Pip licked all around her vulva. At first she didn't really know how to respond, but then she slowly gave into the feeling. "Oh my." she gasped. "Well Pip, if you want to- Ah! Play dirty, all you had to do it ask." and she knelt on the floor as Pip continued licking her delicious pussy. Zipporwhill was sticking her tongue out in a lusty type of breathing.

Then all of a sudden, she suddenly squirted her happy juice onto his face, letting out an orgasm of joy from he system. Pip enjoyed every taste from her tasty fluid. "Sorry about that." he panted. "You are just a beautiful filly, Zipporwhill." ans he licked the remaining dripping fluid off his lip like honey.

"It's okay Pip. I had no idea that you were rather frisky. I would call you a sly dog for it."

"Heh, that's funny." Pip smirked. "Considering that you have dog prints as a cutie mark."

Zipporwhill made a cute giggle out of herself. "Here, let us try the other way around." then she began performing fellatio on the colt. Her tongue felt so soft like any other beautiful mare he had fooled around with, although it was rather ticklish. Still, it was very enjoyable.

Swirling her tongue around the head, even Zipporwhill was enjoying the taste of his magic cock. She kept sucking and sucking hard making him moan in ecstasy.

"Don't stop, Zipporwhill!" Pip gasped "Please!"

Then the filly was sucking so fast that she unintentionally made her glasses and tiara drop to the floor. She was having too much fun in this to even notice and continued what she was doing. All of a sudden, Pip felt the climax coming to him, and yelled as he let out his warm, tasty semen inside her small body

With her eyes open, she moaned and gasped from this feeling and swallowed every last drop of his own happy juice.

"My, you taste so delicious Pip. I wish we could have done this more often." she said with a smile.

"I always taste so good." Pip remarked. "Can I hump you?"

"sure thing!" then she turned herself around to show him her cute rear, and Pip was more than happy to hump himself away within her. Both of them were having so much fun together in his room, and began to sweat a little from their faces from all that pressure.

After a long thirty minutes, Pip ejaculated inside her and sticky sounds were heard, both letting out a loud orgasm. Both collapsing of exhaustion on the floor, it took a little while for them to get back on their feet. "Thanks Zipporwhill."

"No problemo, Pip." she panted. "That was really fun."

"By the way, how did you know about these kind of things? Just curious."

"One day, Ripley was doing the same thing with a female poodle, and I couldn't really understand what he was doing to her, but then my daddy told me and now I understand."

"Ah. I see. I didn't know Ripley was looking for love."

"He is." she smirked. "It's only natural for dogs his age. Ripley is no longer the puppy I adopted some time ago anymore."

"True. And can you please not tell mum or dad about this?"

"Sure."

"And, you want to watch a movie when they get back home?"

"Sure. But what about the sweat on us?"

"Ah, we'll just tell them that we were playing a long game of tag in the backyard, that's all."

"Fair enough."

Pip and Gilda

View Online

Ah the Hay Burger, one of Ponyville's finest fast food joints. It was a rather busy day today, but it wasn't completely packed inside the restaurant and Pip was having a good lunch there with his parents. All three family members were having a delightful time eating their lunch as a family, and the food they were having was so delicious, making them all wish they were in a land made entirely out of Hay burgers Pickle tenders, and fries to go with that meal. Not only that, but the waters in the Hay Burger land would be made of many type of sodas and juice.

It was so good for the whole family to be back in this fine eatery in town. The Hay Burger was a place that they would all love to go once in a while, somewhere every few weeks to be exact. Sure, it might not be like an expensive five star restaurant like in Canterlot, but still, it was so good, hoof-licking good.

For Pip, he was having a double Hay burger with extra pickles in it, and a small order of fries to go with it. The drink he was having was root beer, and he was definitely enjoying his little meal. His parents were just having a single hay burger with a side of fries. Braveheart's drink was apple cider, and Daisymay's was a glass of iced tea

It was a little surprising how much Pip can eat so much fast food like this down to his stomach. For a colt with a relatively small body, he an certainly eat like a full grown stallion like Big Mac, or Troubleshoes Clyde in Appleoosa. "Whoa there, slow down their, chap." Braveheart said with a mighty chuckle. "Try to safe your gullet from being overfilled."

After a small bite of his sandwich, Pip said "sorry dad. This Hay burger is just so good, I wish I had another one to eat!" Then he sipped his root beer.

Daisymay made a cute smirk, and remarked "oh Pip, I don't think that would be such a good idea. That is quite a big sandwich for you to eat for a colt like you."

"Applejack does it all the time you know?"

"Yes, it try not to hork it all down your throat, okay darling?" Said the mother. "I just don't want you to choke on a bite."

"Okay mum." And they all continued eating their lunch. The colt heard the door bell jingle and there was Rainbow Dash with a female griffon on her side. She looked a little massive than Rainbow was, yet again, griffons are supposed to be robust type of creatures.

Curious, Pip wanted to know who this lady was. He thought about for a griffon, she was quite beautiful. Her lion body was brown and her eagle head was white with a cool hairdo on her head. "Well Gilda, here we are." Rainbow said in her squeaky voice. "The Hay Burger, one of the coolest restaurants in Equestria."

"Gilda?" Pip thought to himself "that's a rather peculiar name."

Some of the customers were rather curious and scared at the same time, for griffons were known not to be the friendliest of Equestria's races, and tend to be a little blunt, moody, and grumpy.

It was why Pip tried his best not to say anything to her, for he didn't want to get screeched at by this griffon unless he wanted his eardrums completely shattered, and pretended to ignore this peculiar griffon. Still, he couldn't get his mind on how pretty she looked.

"Hmm, a griffon in Ponyville." said Braveheart in an intrigued voice. "That's something you hardly see everyday."

"Indeed, me darling." his wife agreed before taking a sip of her iced herbal tea. "Just hope she doesn't do something rash such as go on a rampage in the restaurant." Both parents were especially worried about what this Gilda would do inside alright. Honestly, they all didn't know for sure. But of course, one thing was certain, all three of the family members decided to keep their distance and try not to talk to her at the moment.

Meanwhile, Gilda looked around the place carefully and slowly with her bird eyes. "Hmph, this is what ponies around her do for lunch, huh? It's not so much." then she blew over her claws with small breath. "Do you come here all the time, Dash?"

"Nah, gotta avoid the trans fat, you know? gotta be in good shape if I wanna stay the fastest flyer in all of Equestria." said the cyan pegasus. "But i would come to this awesome place sometimes."

"That's cool." said Gilda with a smirk. "but like I said, we griffons don't really use hay for eating, only nesting."

"Oh, right." Rainbow remembered. "But would you like a drink or some fries or pickle tenders for lunch?" Rainbow said

"Pickles? I love pickles!" Gilda said with joy. "And what kind of drinks do they have here?"

"root beet, apple cider, lemonade, Pony Cola, raspberry lemonade, Dr. Mare, regular apple juice, what would you like?"

"Hmm, I think just regular root beer would be nice." said the griffon with a small smile.

"Regular or diet?"

"Pfft, are you kidding? You know how much I hate diet soda, Dashie." and they both had a small good laugh with eachother. "We both know the answer for that."

"Yeah, I've known you for a long time, Gilda."

"Honestly, I just wish the burgers were served with meat, griffons like me are two halves of meat-eating animals after all." What she said made Pip's heart sank a little, and he hoped that she doesn't eat foals like him for breakfast, lunch, or dinner. Yet again, he thought that if Gilda did want to eat him, he would just charge straight for him and take a big bite of him with her sharp beak, bit by bit like a peregrine falcon eating a pigeon for dinner.

"Come on Gilda, you know that ponies don't eat meat right?" said Rainbow Dash with a playful smile, gently jabbing her side with her elbow.

The griffon made a small chuckle. "I know, I know."

"Come on, I'll order the food and pay for everything."

"Sounds cool to me." then Rainbow ordered the food she and Gilda wanted, and went to find a table. Meanwhile, Pip's stomach was growling and had a very uncomfortable feeling in his tummy.

"Uh oh. Mum, dad, can I go to the loo and do my business?" the colt asked them politely.

"Of course chap. Take all the time you need." said the father warmly. Pip promptly got off the table and made his way to the little colt's room, and all of a sudden, he suddenly bumped into somepony, no, a griffon to be precise. At first, Pip was a little pissed, but then he looked up and realized that it was the same griffon he laid his eyes on when she first came into this joint.

Now feeling a little scared, he worried that Gilda would scream a storm at him for accidentally bumping into her like this. The colt remembered studying griffons in Cheerilee's class, and the attitudes that they posses when angered. Pip immediately got up and step a few paces back from her, worrying that she might do something like eat him up violently.

"Oh my Celestia!" Pip said. "I didn't even see you there. I swear! I didn't know! please don't eat me!"

The griffon raised her eyebrow in confusion at what he just said to her. "What are you talking about, kid?" she asked him. "It didn't even tip me over, I mean look at you, how can a small fry like you possibly tip me over?"

Pip realized that Gilda was right. He was rather puny compared to a griffon like her. She looked a little bigger than ponies like all griffons were. "Hey Gilda, what's the holdup?" Rainbow asked her, coming to her right side. "Oh hey Pip, what's up?" she noticed the adorable colt.

"Ah Rainbow Dash, thank goodness you're here." Pip said with relief. "I accidentally bumped into your griffon friend, but it was an accident, I swear. Please don't make her eat me!"

The cyan Pegasus made a cute chuckle "ah come on, Pip. Her eat you? She wouldn't even dream of eating a colt like you."

"Yeah kid, calm down, I won't hurt ya." Said Gilda, giving him a gentle ruff on his mane.

"What is going on here now?" Asked the mother, with her and the father coming to Pip's aid.

"It's okay, Daisymay." Said Rainbow Dash. "It's nothing to worry about, promise. Pip accidentally bumped into my friend Gilda."

"Come now, i' sure it was nothing but an accident. Surely accidents happen, right?" Said a Braveheart.

"I know, but I'm a tough as nails griffon, one of the toughest of all griffons everywhere." Said Gilda boastfully while cracking her knuckles to show her toughness. "Anyway, name's Gilda. What's your name, squirt?"

"Ummm, Pipsqueak." The colt replied "but many ponies I know can just call me Pipsqueak for short, nothing more.

"Pip huh? I think it suits you well, considering the fact that you are so tiny!" The griffon made a playful chuckle. "Ah it's a joke, smile." And she gave him a gentle elbow jab on the colt's side of his small body.

At first, Pip was a little uncomfortable, but then a smirk grew on his face and made a small laugh. "I know, I get that all the time."

"Allow us to introduce ourselves, I am Braveheart, Pip's father and this is my lovely and beautiful wife, Daisymay."

"Nice to meet ya both too."

"Pip is a really nice boy, and a goodie two-shoes, no offense, kid."

"None taken."

"Right. He is one in a million."

"He sure is, Rainbow." The mother agreed.

"So, you mean you're not going to eat me then?" The colt asked Gilda once again.

"No." She shook her head sideways with a smirk and a raised eyebrow. "I promise I won't eat you. Sure, griffons eat meat, it not colts. No matter how small, young, vulnerable, and helpless they are." Her spvoice sounded like she was going to really try and eat him as if he was her lunch. "So cute, so helpless." She licked her lips.

"Gilda!" Rainbow Dash scolded her sternly.

"What? What? Oh sorry. I kinda let some of the lion instincts go to my system." Feeling sheepish, she rubbed the back of her head uncomfortably. "Anyway, I am starving, I can eat a whole cow right now."

"Come on Gilda, let's go eat."

Then Pip and his family went back to their own food, too. What Pip didn't realize was that both Rainbow Dash and Gilda were sitting in the booth next to the three enjoying the food. "Hey, kid." The griffons said to Pip, looking behind her. "Again, sorry for thinking about eating you. Some instincts are... a little too strong to control."

Pip smiled at her warmly. "It's alright, Gilda. I'm pretty sure that you would' want to eat me anyway. I think I would taste like liver or rancid meat." His parents, Rainvow, and Gilda laughed with him

"Come on Pip, don't be so modest, little buddy." Rainbow chuckled.

"Heh, you know you're kinda cute, for a pony of course." Gilda complimented. What she said made him flush a crimson, tomato red on his cheeks. Even female griffons would get enough of Pip's adorableness and innocence. "Yep, you are kind of a riot, Pip. I like you already."

His face began flushing a darker red. "Thanks, Gilda."

"No problem, little dude." And she gently ruffed his hair again. Then Pip and his parents were done eating what they had ordered while Gilda already finished her food in an instant as if she scarfed the whole food down her throat. Rainbow Dash of course, was still eating her own meal she ordered herself with.

"So, please forgive me Gilda, but I thought you would be a mean griffon." Pip said

"Pip." Braveheart gently reprimanded.

"Nah, it's okay." Gilda shrugged. "I was originally mean and nasty, but I changed, thanks to Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie." And she made a small burp whiles making her fingers. "Yeah, I used to be a big mean, griffon before."

"Were all griffons like that?"

"Not really. There are some griffons who are not greedy and are very friendly. As a matter of fact, I know two griffons named Genevieve, and Giselle who love participating in the Equestria Games to represent Griffonstone, my home. And they like hanging out with some ponies too. You would like them."

"Hmm, I hope I do meet them."

"In time, who knows?" Rainbow remarked, drinking her apple cider. All of a sudden, she let out a rather loud burp in the restaurant. "Ha! excuse me!" she chuckled, wiping her mouth.

"Good one, Rainbow." Gilda complimented her.

"So what's it like in Griffonstone?" Pip asked her curiously

"It's.... how can I say it, not so perfect. But, I started making some friends there and tried to restore Griffons the way they were when they had the Idle of Boreaus, the most treasured possession for all griffons everywhere.

"And are the griffons a little friendlier than beofore?" Pip asked "like not as greedy and mean like many of them are?"

"Pretty much! Yeah, one of my friends, Greta, didn't really like me, but then I showed her friendship and she became way more own and friendlier to others."

"Gosh." Pip remarked in amazement.

"Yep, although my Grandpa Gruff cam still be a little cheap and cranky but he's my grandpa. Anywho, Griffonstone kinda went downhill over the years without the idle of Boreaus, but it's getting better now, better nests, buildings being rebuilt, and I get to know more loser- I mean other griffons." She corrected herself.

"It was all thanks to me and Pinkie Pie of course." Rainbow stated boldly.

"Gotcha." Then the griffon promptly got out of the stool and said "so, ready to go, Dash?"

"Yep, just gotta hit the little filly's room first and throw these in the trash." Then Rainbow Dash got out and threw the scraps in the trash bin and went to the bathroom.

"Well, it was nice meeting you, Pip." Gilda said to the young colt. "We should hang out some time, you know?"

It made Pip do a big smile on his face. "Good idea."

"Well chap, I believe we must be heading home, too. Our bellies are quite full from all that delicious food." Said Braveheart.

"OK dad." Then the family went up and exited the restaurant. Looking back, he got a good look of Rainbow and Gilda flying through the sky. The griffons wings looked bigger than her closest friend's and look graceful while flying.

Later in the day, Pip was playing some catch with the Crusaders next to a forest right outside Ponyville.

All the children were having so much fun together with Scootaloo's beach ball. "C'mon Pip, catch!" Said the pegasus filly.

"I'm open! I'm open!" Said he. And so the catching, throwing, and playful laughter continued on and on for one hour and wished the fun would never stop. Then all of them decided to call it a day.

Pip was the one that followed them last. But then he heard a voice. "Psst! Piiiiip." It whispered in a sing-song voice. He looked back, and he saw Gilda in the bushes, having a seductive look in her eyes.

"You coming, Pip?" Asked Applebloom

"You guys go on without me." The colt called to them. Then the crusaders decided to go on without him.

Looking back at the bushes, Pip was more than happy to trot up to the griffon he met earlier today, obviously knowing what she wanted with him.

"Gilda! It's you." He said with a big smile.

"Yep. I know you should be heading home now, but I heard you have this urge to... make a girl happy."

"Guilty as charged." Pip admitted.

"Oh you're really cute for a typical lame pony. Oh! Not in a bad way of course."

"It's alright. I used to be called that by Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon."

"I see. Come with me and we can have some fun together." Then Pip followed her to a small spring in the woods. Small amounts of steam were flowing above the warm waters. "Pretty cool, huh?"

"I know! Why haven't I seen this before? Oh wait, mum and dad said it's not a good idea to go off into the woods alone, even if it's not the Everfree Forest."

"Figures. Take a dip in with me." Then she slowly dipped her lion body into the waters and sighed in relaxation. "That hits the spot."

Pip slowly dipped his small body inside, and because of his stature, only his head was visible above the warm, sparkling waters under the sun. "Ooh, you're right. This is amazing." And he made a relaxing sigh of his own.

Gilda snuggled him close to her in the spring, and Pip was enjoying the warm feeling of her lion body. He even felt like he was sitting in a bowl of warm soup about to be eaten by witches, but of course he wasn't ready going to be eaten up.

"I'm really glad to have met you, Pip. This is turning out to be fun."

"Same thing woth you. So how did you know that I like being with beautiful women now?"

"Rainbow kinda blabbed about it to me when I visited Ponyville."

"Ah. I see."

Then both Pip and Gilda enjoyed the warm waters some more for fifteen long minutes.

Just thing, Gilda began tickling his scrotum in the water with a sly smirk.

"Oh Gilda." Pip said. "That tickles."

Then she made a giggle. "Even if I am not a mare?"

"Of course. I'm growing up you know."

"It's okay." Then she continued tickling his scrotum and then began rubbing his hard cock. "Wow, it is so big for a shrimp like you, buddy." The griffon admired him in a murmur.

"Ah! Thanks." Pip grunted and gasped in ecstasy.

Even in the warm water, Gilda felt some pre-cum on the tip of Pip's colthood. She made a sly smirk on her face again, and she then said to him "Pip, can you sit up here, please?"

"Sure thing." Then the colt got up and sat on the tip of the spring. All of a sudden, Gilda licked her lips and began giving him a handjob with her eagle hands.

It just felt so good for him to embrace, and she was trying to be as soft as possible to make it all the more pleasurable for him.

"Don't do it fast yet, I don't want to cum just yet." Pip grunted while gritting his teeth.

"Okay."

Then she started put slow and then Pip slowly felt the climax rushing through him. "Oh that feels too good." He sighed.

It was the perfect chance for Gilda to rub his cock faster than before. It made him gasp and twitch harder than before. "Gilda! I'm gonna-! Ahh!"

"Come on kiddo, let it out." Gilda murmured. Then she felt all the warm semen squirting on her face, and some of the drops hit the warm spring waters with a soft splash being heard with every drip. "Wow. That is so much for you to squirt out." She said. Then she slurp ed every last bit of cum around her face with her tongue and off the tip of his colthood.

"That was so good." Pip gasped.

"You don't say." Gilda agreed. "You definitely taste so good."

Without thinking, she decided to poke her finger inside his anus, and it made him gasp and moan. "Ah! That.... feels great!" said he. She wriggled her finger around inside his heinie, and long squirts of semen erupted, and she was more than happy to catch the drops into her mouth.

"Sorry Pip, I couldn't resist, you're little hole just looked so adorable." Gilda said, then she gave him a kiss on his lips, and then he locked his lips with hers, making out without letting go. It felt so amazing even in a hot spring. Gilda's lips felt weird to him, but it turns out that she was trying to be gentle while puckering her lips and tried not to poke his eyes out with it.

It lasted for ten long minutes, and they even wrestled their tongues, feeling quite sticky, yet tasty at the same time.

After that was done, Pip then asked "Can I penetrate you Gilda?"

"Oh, feeling more naughty, aren't we?" Gilda asked with a sly smile on her face." then she motion herself on all fours and showed him her ass. Her pussy was getting a little wet already, but nonetheless, Pip was more than ready to penetrate a beautiful female griffon for the first time. Of course she had to kneel down so she can do it right since griffons are a little bigger than ponies after all.

Pip was more than happy to penetrate himself inside the griffon's vagina, and she began sighing and gasping in pleasure. "Ooh, this feels nice!" Pip said while thrusting himself inside.

"Oh yeah, fuck me hard there, Pip." Gilda panted. Thanks to the hot spring, they were already soaked in sweat, but they were having too much fun to notice how much they were sweating. Pip was have having a good time and Gilda was having a good time.

It took a little while, but Pip felt the climax slowly coming to him again. He thrusted even faster than before and it made Gilda moan in ecstasy. "Here it comes!"

"Give it all you got, Pip!"

Then Pip released yes another big gallon of cum while letting out an orgasm. Gilda herself yelled in pleasure and happiness and flushed a red on her feathery cheeks. It was rather exhausting, but it was worth it, for Pip was happy, and Gilda was happy too.

"My gosh, Pip. That was so amazing, dude." The griffon remarked

"Thanks. Always happy to please a pretty lady."

"Oh come here." Then they kissed each other again, but they weren't making out this time. "Well Pip, I better get back to Rainbow Dash."

"And I better get back home to mum and dad. Wouldn't want them to be worried sick, eh?" Pip noted. "We should hang out again."

"Totally. Well, catch ya later, Pip." Then the griffon flew away into the sky. Pip promptly got out of the hot spring and dried himself off before heading back to town. He was happy that he fucked a beautiful female griffon for the first time in his life, and it felt really nice.

Pip and Daisy

View Online

Pip could hardly wait to see Roseluck, one of the flower mares in the marketplace. If there was one thing he was certain of, he knows that she could never get enough of his cuteness, as woth all the other beautiful mares.

When he and his parents arrived, he was a little bummed to see that Roseluck wasn't there today, and somepony else was managing the stall.

It was am earth mare like Roseluck, but her mane and tail were green and her fur was a pink color. Pip recognized who this mare was and realized her name was Daisy but he should ask her just in case. At lease he knows her almost as much as he does with the beautiful Roseluck, not that Daisy wasn't as beautiful as her of course, but still.

"Ah, Braveheart, Daisymay, welcome!" she greeted warmly. Then she noticed Pip and made a bigger smile at him. "Pip, good morning. Here, have a rose from me as a gift of niceness." then the green-maned mare promptly gave him a flower to him out of kindness.

"Thanks, Daisy. Where's Roseluck?"

"Oh, she kinda... got the Pony Pox, she has to stay quarantined in her house for a week or two, so she asked me to keep an eye on the place until she recovers."

Pip had a small look of sadness on his face, feeling quite bummed to hear the news. "Ah. Sorry to hear that."

"There's no need for you to be sorry, sweetie." she said softly. "It's definitely not your fault that she got the Pony Pox, and it reminds me, she told me to tell you hi."

"Good." it made Pip touched to hear that she still remembers him due to their fun time together. "Could you tell her I said hi back for me, please?"

She smiled at him again. "Of course. I will be sure to tell her that you said that." then back to the two parents, she asked them "So what can I give you for today?"

"Do you have any Chrysanthemums for sale?" asked Braveheart. "Me and my darling wife think it will be a great decoration for the house. Again, do you have any by any chance?"

"Ah yes, we have the finest Chrysanthemums for sale here. It's one of our specialties, hehehe." she giggled. Then she looked in the booth and pulled out a large bouquet of the flowers they have requested. "Voila, fresh Chrysanthemums A la mode!" then she happily gave the bouquet to them.

"Ah, thank you so much, Daisy." the mother replied in a grateful tone. "Now we can make the house more beautiful and dandy, right darling?"

"That you are my sweet." Then they gave eachother a small kiss on their lips three times like a French custom of some kind.

"Mum, dad." Pip moaned. "Not in public."

"Oh come now, Pip." said Braveheart. "i'm pretty sure the public does not mind. I mean, take a look at Shining Armor and Princess Cadence for example, I hear they do a public display of affection everyday."

"Heh, you're not wrong." said Daisy with a smirk. "Well is there anything else you want?"

"I don't really think so." Daisymay remarked, then she and her husband saw the apple cart that said apples were fifty percent off in a discount "oh my goodness, Braveheart, they have Apple at half price."

"That's perfect! We could really use some more apples to feed." Then he said to his son "Pip, can you wait her please?"

"Sure thing, dad." Pip said with a smile. He knew that it was a moment to make a move on her, or at least for her to tell her how she feels about him instead. "So how is your day? Busy?"

"Oh I am always busy when it comes to selling flowers, Pip." She replied. "But I am very much used to it because me and Roseluck just want to make as much ponies happy as possible when we sell them all types of flowers."

Then Pip gave her a kiss on a surprise attack, and it made her flush a crimson red on her cheeks. "Why Pip." She said, feeling rather flattered by his little action. "Roseluck was right, you do know how to make a move, don't you?"

Pip thought to himself that he was right about Roseluck blabbing her sex with Pip to one of her best friends, but that was okay, because now she can have fun with him if or when she gets the chance to do so. "Roseluck kinda told you about me growing up, huh?"

"Yep, she told him on how you made him the happiest mare in the world." Then she bounced her eyebrows three times with a small giggle. "Don't worry though, I won't tell anypony. I promise." Then she gave him a kiss on the forehead affectionately, leaving a pink lipstick smudge on it.

Young Pip flushed a tomato red to himself and he said "thanks, Daisy. You know, you are really beautiful."

As he would suspect what happened next, she was quite flattered and gave him another kiss on the forehead. Now he was blushing a darker and bigger crimson red that spread through not just his cheeks, but all over his face as well.

"Myth goodness Pip, you look like your burning up, maybe you should see a doctor."

"What?! No no no, there's no need to go to the doctor." He protested, beginning to
Anic a little.

She emitted a small laugh and remarked "I'm just kidding. Smile."

Pip smirked and made a small chuckle "okay you got me good there, eh." He noted. "Very well done."

"Thank you so much. I'm kind of a good actress, you know?"

"Actress eh? Ever thought about becoming a famous actor someday?"

"Well I thought about it, and decided that my friends are more important than my own dreams, no matter what even happens to me."

Pip understood what she meant and he replied "I see. Then he hphad an idea. "Hey, you want to come over to me house and... play with me?"

Thinking about it for a second, Daisy finally replied to him "sure thing. I'll help you relax and be happy." And she made a small wink again. "Uh-oh, here comes your folks." And then she and Pip pretended to do nothing g as if they never had this conversation at all, both of them whistling in the air.

"Alright Pip. Everything is all set now." Said Braveheart. "You ready to go back home now?"

"Okay dad." Pip said. Before he went with his parents however, he whispered in Daisy's ear "Come over to me house tonight so we can have our fun together."

"Sure." She had a seductively look on her face and smiled back at him. "I'll be there later on, I promise." Then the colt happily trotted with his parents back home. He could hardly wait for Daisy to come by to his house and have some sexy fun with him without his parents noticing it.

That Daisy sure did look beautiful after all. Another mare worth fucking was what he was thinking right now.

It was in the evening and Pip's parents looked rather tired. Coming up the young colt who was sitting on the couch, the farher noted "listen Pip, me as your mother are ever so exhausted from planting all those flowers out in the back and front yard.

Daisymay let out a yawn, and added "yes sweetheart. Me and your father are going to be a little early tonight. Will you be okay?"

"Of course mum. I have had dinner after all." Both larents smiled hearing those words. "Don't worry, I am responsible. You can count on me to be in charge here while you guys are sleeping early."

Braveheart made a yawn himself and said "I know Pip, you are such a good boy. How did we ever get so lucky to have a nice and sweet colt like you? Well come on me darling, the sooner we close our eyes, the better." Then both parents went upstairs to hit the sack for the day.

It was great for Pip, because his parents would be out of the way and will never know of the fun between him and Daisy together on this quiet and beautiful night. It was in ten neck of time when the doorbell chimed and he happily trotted over to reveal Daisy herself.

"Hello Pip." She greeted warmly in a perky tone of voice. "Are your parents here?"

"Yeah, but mum and dad are going to bed early, they were putting those new flowers all over the yards all day. Heh, you should have seen their faces before they went up to bed."

"That bad, huh?"

"It looked worse than a grandmother's morning face." Then he and Daisy both had a good laugh together. "But no matter, come on in." Then he stepped aside for her to enter inside his humble abode.

"Don't mind if I do, sweetie." And when she promptly went inside, she asked him "so what should we do together first?"

"Hmm. Then he whispered in her ear something g interesting and she liked the idea so much. "What do youday?"

"I say, let's do this. Oh! In your bedroom of course."

"And yoy promise to keep this between un and nopony else, maybe Roseluck?"

She smiled warmly at him "of course, Pip. Don't worry. My lips are sealed." And she pretended to have a zipper or her mouth and then threw away the imaginary key from her hoof.

Then both of them went up to Pip's room for a little fun tonight. "Well, here we are, then."

"Ooh, it looks really nice and organized up here." She admired him.

"Thanks. I always clean my room everyday." Then he silently closed the door.

"Do you think your parents might wake up and catch us doing sex together?"

"Nah. Mum and dad are quite the heavy sleepers, as a matter of fact, they went to bed early for all the hard work earlier. Heh, you should have seen how tired they looked on their faces."

"Oh good. I would really hate for them to barge in here and bust us."

"Don't worry. You know how much of workaholics many parents can be around the house."

Daisy made a cute laugh, and agreed with him by saying "true. I remember how busy my parents where when I was a little filly." Thent he seductive look came back on her face. "Come sit on the bed sweetie, and I'll give you what you want."

"yes ma'am." then the colt promptly sat on his bed like a big boy and could hardly wait for her to do her thing. She knelt on her knees, licked her lips, and gently engulfed his entire shaft into her mouth, sucking it slowly. Pip moaned and tilted his head back in ecstasy.

"Wow, this tastes so good, and rather big for a colt his age." she thought in her head as she was sucking away. She even took the pleasure of swirling her tongue around the head just for kicks, and already felt a drop of pre-cum escaping from the inside. Hopefully it won't be long until he releases all the delicious semen from within himself into her mouth.

It felt so good like any other beautiful mare and female griffon had done before to him before Daisy. He imagined his little harem getting bigger and bigger every once in a while, and he loved it.

Then Daisy began to suck even faster, making sure that his orgasm and ejaculation will be as enjoyable as she hope it will be for both him and her.

"Daisy! Here it Comes!" Pip warned as he gritted his teeth. Twitching and gasping, he let out a gallon load of semen and she gasped and moaned as the sticky, white, clear liquid was oozing inside her mouth like melted cheese sticking to both jaws.

She swallowed every last drop of it, and she was more than happy, and Pip the same as she was. "Okay Pip, it's your turn to return the favor." Daisy reminded, bouncing her eyebrows three times slyly.

Pip smiled again and she got on the floor while showing him her sexy rump, and the colt was more than glad to thrust his dick inside her opening. He began thrusting slowly inside of her vulva, making her gasp and moan with some sweat falling down her face.

"Is this good enough?" The colt asked

"Oh yes! Just like that!" She gasped. Sticking her tongue out, she wished this would never have to end, but unfortunately, she knows that it will eventually.

Pip was grunting and smiling as he was penetrating her with all his might. "Oh boy!"

"Don't stop!"

"I won't!"

Then he began thrusting even faster inside of her, she was starting to moan louder than before and more sticky sounds were heard. All of a sudden, Pip ejaculated once again, and Daisy squirted his own happy juice."

"Yes!" Daisy said. "Squirt it all in me! Ah!'

"Don't mind if I do!"

After Pip was done, he suddenly collapsed on the floor of exhaustion, and Daisy turned around to see if he was alright. She realized that all of this fun got into his head and probably can't take so much of this anymore.

Smiling down on him again, she said "Pip, you did a very good job." Then she kissed him on the head tenderly. "Thanks."

"No, thank you." Pip replied in a charming tone of voice as he tried to get back on his feet. "That was so fun. I'm really glad that you came here."

"anything for you, sweetie." And then the earth mare winked at him. "Well, I better be getting back home. Roseluck might need my assistance to help her Pony Pox. Goodnight."

"Goodnight Daisy. Well I might as well clean up the mess before mum and dad find out about this."

"Would you like any help?"

Thinking about it, he finally said "you know what, that would be a good idea." Daisy was glad to hear him say that, and they both decided to clean his room from any sex related mess such as cum stains on the bed and floor. Yep, his parents might not even know what just happened while they were knocked out.

Pip and Blossomforth

View Online

Pip was just lazying around the house by laying on the couch reading some comic books. There wasn't really so much to do around the house anyway, nor did he feel like doing anything special of any kind. At the time, he felt like falling asleep on the couch, and dreaming the day away.

Just when he was about to take a little nap, the doorbell suddenly chimed, and kept him wide awake. “Pip sweetie, can you get the door, please?”

“Okay, mum!” Pip called back to her. He trotted up to the front door, and promptly opened it, and it revealed to be a beautiful Pegasus mare that had a mane similar to Twilight’s, but it was pink and green, as the same with her tail. “He was rather stuned by this mare’s beauty, he didn’t even know what to say at first. “Oh, hello.”

“Hey there.” she replied with a warm smile and a cheerful tone of voice. “So sorry to bother you, but are you Pipsqueak?”

“Yeah, why?”

“Ah Blossomforth.” Said Braveheart coming downstairs. “You have arrived her at last.”

“Hello Braveheart. You didn’t think I would forget about our little yoga lessons we would have today.” Said she said with smirk.

“Ah, ‘ello, Blossomforth.” Said Daisymay, noticing her as well.

“Blossomforth, hmm?” He thought in his head. “That’s a rather beautiful name for a mare like her.” Then he looked over at her cutie mark, and. It was a pink flower of some kind, as her name implies.

“Hello, Daisymay. What a pleasant surprise.”

“Most sincere apologies for forgetting that you were coming over here.”

Blossomforth made a small giggle. “It’s okay. We all forget things sometimes. I myself was about to forget about coming over here for our yoga lesson.” Then she looked down at the colt again “so you are Pip, right?”

“Uh-huh.”the colt replied with a head nod.

“Nice to meet you, the name’s Blossomforth.” Then she shook hooves with his as a very friendly gesture. “I’m a world-class flora expert and a wizard on all things flowers and plants.”

Her name would make sense if she put it that way. “Pleasure to meet you too, Blossomforth. Are you a Wonderbolt by any chance?”

“Well.... I thought of becoming a Wonderbolt, but then I realized that my passion for flowers and plants are more important than being the fastest flyer in Equestria. I am definitely not like Rainbow Dash.”

Pip couldn’t help but chuckle at that adorable statement. “That is true. One thing that I a, certain about her is that nopony, and I mean nopony can beat her in a race, or an obstacle course even.”

“I totally concur with you, sweetie.” Said Blossomforth. “We are all familiar about the Rainboom she did.... twice.”

“Right. Let’s just see any Pegasus try to beat her record.” Pip Said. “So not in a rude way, but what brings you here?”

“Oh you’re not being rude, Pipsqueak. You’re such a sweetheart, that’s what your parents told me sometimes.”

That little compliment made him flush a bigger shade of red on his cheeks. “Well... Guilty as charged, mademoiselle.” he said boldly. Then he couldn’t help but gently pick up her foot and give her a gentle, soft kiss on it

Blossomforth giggled. “Oh aren’t you the sweetest colt I ever made.”

“I don’t think it is a good idea to randomly do that to a mare.” Said Braveheart. “Besides, it’s not really polite to be.... what is the proper word for it?.... fresh, yes, that’s the one.”

“It’s okay, Braveheart.” Blossomforth noted. “I like your son already. “Besides, He is just so adorable.”

Pip once again began to flush a vermillion red on his face even bigger than ever. It wasn't even on his cheeks anymore, and spread all over his face, making him look like a big, red tomato.

“Anyway, sweetie, your parents noticed you were bored stiff, and they asked me to come over here and do a really fun activity together.” Blossomforth explained. “You see, I want to show you and your parents about the relaxation of yoga and the positive vibes it brings you.”

“Yoga? I don’t really l so about that. I'm not Really that flexible like a circus acrobat or something like that. I don’t wanna hurt myself”

All three grownups couldn’t help. It laugh at his innocence. “Don’t worry, Pip. Blossomforth is a professional at yoga. You would not even break the smallest muscle or bone in your body.”

“Yeah. Don’t worry. It will be so much fun. It’s relaxing, it helps calm the flow of your body and your veins.” Blossomforth Said. “Here, I’ll show you.” Then she pulled out a boom box and vinyl cd. “Here, we’ll move the furniture and clear the floor so we can make room.”

Both parents, with all their might and muscle, pushed the sofas and tables out of the way against a wall, and Blossomforth out the boom box on the floor, along with a comfy looking placemats for working out.

“There, all taken care of.” Said Daisymay While panting of slight exhaustion. “We’re all ready to star this up, right Pip?”

“Uh-huh.” Pip replied. In his head, he began thinking. “Hmmm, I think this will be a perfect opportunity to see Blossomforth’s beautiful body stretching out and all. And get to see her beautiful arse.”

“Perfect! Now sit on the mats, and follow my instructions. Then she turned on the boom box, and it began playing sounds of birds singing and rain falling to the ground. “The sounds of a rainforest deep in Zebrica will help soothe our souls while we do it.”

She sat on the mat, and Pip promptly waited for her to make a move. “Okay, ready when you are, Blossomforth.”

“Perfect! Now lay on your belly.”

Then the family did as she instructed and laid flat on their tummies.

“Good, now put your left leg out and stretch it as far as you can for thirty seconds.” At first the process was a little painful, but Pip suddenly began to feel a hint of relaxation in it, and the aches were slowly going away.

He honestly didn’t know if he could actually hold that leg up for thirty seconds. However, trying to stay strong, he relaxed himself and tried not to strain within his system.

“Alright, now we switch legs.” Said Blossomforth. This time, it was their right legs stretching out. For Pip, he felt a hint of erotic feelings in him as he stared at the mare’s beautiful body. Oh how he wanted to fuck her silly.

He didn't want to just do that right away, for his parents would find out his little, dirty secret, so he just kept his cool around her.

"Alright, next we will sit and take deep breaths." Blossomforth instructed next. And they all sat in a criss-cross applesauce position, and closed all their eyes. "Okay, now all together, take deep breaths and hold it in for about ten seconds, and then let it all out and let go of all that negative feelings inside of you."

At will, Pip, held all his breath in for ten seconds as the pretty mare instructed, and when the ten long seconds were finally up, he was more than glad to slowly let it all out from his system. In a sudden, he began feeling many of his negative emotions go away from him, and felt a little more calm than he usually was around Blossomforth.

While continuing with the breathing and exhaling, he was becoming more and more calm and serene. This breathing exercising continued on for a long fifteen minutes, and the young colt was feeling way more relaxed than he had ever been before.

“Perfect! Moving on now.” Blossomforth instructed. She continued on with instructing many other types of activities for Pip and his parents. To pass the time, Pip was thinking about sexy thoughts about her again, but kept his cool for he didn’t want his parents to see his dick hardened in front of his family.

One hour has passed and Pip suddenly felt like a new foal now. It was as if the negative feelings and pressure from within had vanquished as if it was nothing but a short movie. Still, he hoped he will get to bump Blossomforth soon.

Of course, he knew that time wouldn’t wait for him as it would for anypony. “Alright Pip. Pull yourself together now. Just wait for her and her body to be ready for you.” He thought to himself

"Well, that is everything." Said the pegasus. "I hope you three had fun woth all of this."

"Oh yes, I can really feel the bad kink on my neck going away already." Braveheart replied boldly.

"I never felt so relaxed on my life before." Daisymay remarked. "What do you think, Pip?"

"Honestly, that did feel pretty good to admit." The colt remarked.

"Do you feel so much more relaxed?" Asked Blossomforth.

"Actually.... I do." Pip admitted while thinking things over. "I can't even remember what I was afraid of yesterday."

Blossomforth smiled warmly at him and said "wonderful! I still got the perfect yoga techniques." Then she lifted her boom box turned the music off. "Well, I might as well be going home now."

"Wait!" Pip stopped her. He realized that they way he halted her sounded a little assertive, and took it back. "Sorry, but... Blossomforth, can... I come to your house for more yoga?"

"More yoga?" Asked Daisymay with a. Raised eyebrow over one eye.

"Well yeah." Pip admitted. "I mean, I want to make sure that all the anger and negative vibes have left me completely."

Blossomforth couldn't help but smile and let out a small giggle. “It’s okay, Daisymay.” She warmly remarked at his mother. “I would be more than happy to help him out get rid of the rest of the negative energy within his system.”

“Oh, well if you put it that way, then it must be alright with us, right darling?” Asked Braveheart. “Go on ahead son, just be back here before supper, Alright?”

“Sure thing, dad.” His son happily replied. “So can I come over to your house?” He Asked Blossomforth.

“Of course. I’m no stranger, Pip” Said she kindly.

“Brilliant!” Then he went with the beautiful white mare, and while. Following behind her, he got a look at her beautiful ass and tail. It made Pip all the more hungry wanting her. Her house wasn’t so far from his own home, and it was only about a few minutes away from Pip’s own home. “Ooh, the house looks rather beautiful...l even thought many of them in Ponyville look a little the same.”

Blossomforth couldn’t help but giggle at that adorable statement. “That’s true, on the outside, but wait till you see the inside. I know you’ll love it!” Then she picked up a small key from her doormat and unlocked the front door.

The interior looked really nice with the wallpapers all green and having the same type of blooming flowers scattered all over them like Blossomforth’s own cutie mark.

"Wow, it looks so beautiful in here." He said in awe.

"I knew you would love it." She noted. "Here, let me get the boom box from before and hook it up to the wall."

Then while she was distracted, Pip suddenly clung to her leg, and gebtly rubbed her ass. At first, Blossomforth was blushing heavily but then she looked back and realized what was happening.

A sly smile appeared on her face when she said "oh ho ho, I see what's going on here."

"Yeah, I was wondering if... yoy would like to play with me." Then she hugged her leg tightly, yet gently.

Blossomforth giggled again. "Of course. I might as well make you happy since you are in my house now."

It was exactly what Pip wanted to hear from her ears. "Yay! Where do we start?"

"Come with me upstairs, sweetie." She murmured. "But first, can you please let go of my leg?"

"Oh. Sorry." Then immediately let go of her soft limb. Then he followed her upstairs so they can have sexy fun together as a pair.

Her bedroom smelled absolutely Devine with the scent of many types of flowers.

"Uhh, Blossomforth?"

"Yes, sweet little Pip?"

"I forgot to tell you that you look like princess Twilight a little."

Laughing again, Blossomforth said "yesh, I kinda do, don't I? We kinda have the same type of mane style, but i'm not a bookworm like she is."

"I know, who else can possibly be as smart as Twilight?"

"Princess Celestia?"

"Very fair point. Anyway, what shall we do first?"

Blossomforth suddenly licked her lips and turned around to show him her beautiful ass. "I understand that you like this kind of view."

While looking at it, Pip's penis became hard once more, and she, like all the other mares he fooled around with, was surprised by how big it was fr a colt like him.

"Ooh, I see you are getting really happy." Then she turned around and walked up to him. "Here."

Then she used her hooves to move his dick up and down, making him flush even darker than before. A teasing smile appeared on her face and giggled as she was making Pip more turned on.

"Come on, Pip. Don't cum just yet. I'll make it as enjoyable for yoy as possible and make sure you last for as long as you want."

"Okay" he grunted while he was twitching. He grabbed hold of her colorful, yet soft mane to keep his balance.

The mare licked her lips and began laughing a little louder than before, then she began moving his shaft up and down in a rapid pace.

Pip tried woth all his might to hold it in his system, and he was doing a rather great job with this mare. The pressure was all rushing through his head, but he did like the feeling.

Small drops of cum began to drip on the floor, but he kept it all in nonetheless.

At last, not being able to hold it no longer, he squirted a huge amount of semen and squirted right onto Blossomforth’s pretty face.

Panting, Pip tried to catch his breath. Blossomforth was more than happy to get a taste of his tasty sperm, and licked it all from her face. "Hmmm, sweet nectar." She sighed.

"Thank you."

"You are quite welcome, Pip, but it is far from over." She reminded. Then she made a seductive giggle. "Close your eyes for a minute, sweetie."

"Okay." As the colt did what she told him to do, he heard the sound her changing into some sort of clothing, and a few tools from her drawers.

"Alright, sweetie. Yoy can look now." She sang.

He opened his eyes and Blossomforth was wearing a sexy, thigh-high, camisole, red socks, and a large brush. "Come on the bed, please."

"Okay." Then she pulled out four pieces of long, tight, yet soft rope and tied it around his wrists on all fours, turning it into a bondage.

Giggling again, Blossomforth noted. "Oh, and I almost forgot." Then she put a small cock ring over his shaft. "Now that's more like it. Prepare to be tickled." She licked her lips an uses the ticklish looking brush to rub against his cock and scrotum.

Pip was loVing every moment of this, and grunted in ecstasy. "Oh my goodness, tat tickles!"

Blossomforth just kept on giggling to herself seeing him "suffer"

"Come on Pip, try and home it in for as long as I want." She teased.

The brush felt so soft and ticklish that the orgasm was slowly starting to come back to him. It did take a little longer however, probably ten minutes more than her hoofjob

Pip felt like he had to go to the bathroom so badly, but alas, he couldn't ejaculate just yet thanks to the he cockring.

Desire that little ring keeping him from cumming, he saw a few drops of semen squirt out of it, desperately trying to get out.

More and more drops began dripping on the sheets, but Blossomforth didn't care. Pip was starting to feel more oressure, but he knew that with this, the orgasm would last much longer.

He didn't even know how much longer he could take with all this his cock tickling

Finally, seeing him "suffer" long enough, she decided to lift the cockring up and Pip was still struggling.

"Okay Pip. I'm gonna put my mouth in there, then you can come in me."

"Ahh! Okay! Ahh!" He grunted and twitched. As soon as his penis was in her warm mouth, he was more than happy to release all of his juice like a garden hose.

Blossomforth moaned and gasped as she felt the semen oozing inside her mouth, then she deep-throated it a little.

Every last bit of semen from this orgasm was all going down her throat.

Finally, she got in a sitting position, and slowly put his cock inside her wet pussy. "Let's see if you can please me like this."

She began moving her ass up and down and loved the feeling of Pip's dick moving inside of her pussy.

Pip moaned and gasped again. His dick was still hard, even after he just came a second time just a moment ago. He just wanted more from her.

Sticky sounds were heard within the room, and both of them were enjoying this so much.

Blossomforth took it upon herself to bounce up and down even faster than before. Laughing her head off and Pip grunting and twitching, she immediately stopped when she get more semen oozing and sticking inside her already wet vagina.

Both of them let out a loud orgasm while Blossomforth was squirting some happy juice of her own.

Both were already tired and panted nonstop, well, Pip was the one most tired she he came the most, but he still had fun either way.

"Wow, thank you for helping me with this, Blossomforth."

"Anytime, Pip. Anytime." Then she gave him a small, tender kiss on the lips. "So you wanna go back home now?"

"Not yet. And... you'll keep this a secret from them, will you?"

"Of course. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake through my eye." She Pinkie swore. Blossomforth immediately let him loose from the roped and snuggled next to him so she can keep him company.

Pip and Lily Valley

View Online

Blossomforth was quite a beautiful mare, and she was quite a tease for Pip, who had a very great time with her yesterday. The white Pegasus mare felt the same way as he did, and she enjoyed it very much.

Both of them hoped they can do it again sometime when one of them feels like it. On the meantime, Pip had all the day for himself relaxing and taking a little afternoon nap on his bed. Turns out all the fun he and Blossomoforth had together kinda did a number on him, thanks to his small body,

Despite that, nonetheless, he really loved the experience he had with Blossomforth, and know that they will fool around again one of these days. Maybe not today, maybe not tomorrow, it someday, they will have a second day of sexual fun together. While sleeping, Pip was having a little wet dream about Blossomforth, and immediately ejaculated on his bedsheets.

Pip was having too much fun in his dream to even notice what he just did right now, and the arousal was just so much to take in. He even gasped and stuck his tongue while mildly sweating his face off.

Oh yes, Pip was having one of the best dreams he can ever ask for, but alas, it was just a dream, nothing more. Once he wakes up, it will be back to taking a break from the sex he just endeavored with the last beautiful mare he fooled around with.

His wet dream went on for two and a half hours, and then he finally began to stir and stretched himself before he completely stood up fim his bed. “Oh boy, what a nap.” He thought to himself triumphantly. Pip immediately looked back and saw the cum stain he made on his sheets, and felt slightly embarrassed. “Uh oh. Better hide that and wash it before mum and dad see that."

The next thing he did was put his blanket over the stain so his parents wouldn't notice it. He thought that he would have to wash it one of these days anyway, and they are sure to find out about him having another wet dream.

"Pip darling, Lunch!" Said Daisymay from the kitchen downstairs. The colt was more than excited to get his hooves on lunch, whatever that might be anyway.

He hurriedly trotted downstairs and on the table, he saw a grilled cheese sandwich looking quite hot and delicious.

"Oh boy!" Thanks mum!" Pip said joyously, then he munched on his lunch.

His mother giggled and replied "anytime, sweetie. Anytime." And she began cleaning some dishes on the kitchen sink. "So, do tell me, darling, did you have fun woth Blossomforth’s yoga class yesterday?"

"Oh yeah. I feel much more... calm and relaxed now." Pip replied. "Not to mention that she is a really nice mare."

"Couldn't agree with you more on that one, Pip. I myself feel most relaxed than I ever was before."

"I wonder how it treated dad."

"It.... give him a little knot around his neck, but other than that, he seems right as rain."

"Heh. I guess dad pushed himself a little too much then, eh?"

Daisymay giggled. "That he did, love. That he did. So where is your father anyway?"

"Right here, me darling!" Said the father in a sing-song voice. "Just done fixing our beautiful garden my sweet piece of candy."

"Oh ho ho, Braveheart. You say such the sweetest things from your mouth."

"Don't I always, my sweet?" He agreed as he bounced his eyebrows three times.

Pip was getting a little annoyed with his parents showing their love again "oh brother." He muttered with his eyes narrowed. "Well at least i'm not in a public area this time, so that is a sweet relief." And he took another bite of his sandwich.

"I better go take a shower, all that yard work gets yoy far dirtier that a group of earthworms." Braveheart said, then he made a chuckle.

"Yes, you do that, dear." Diaymay said. They implanted yet another kiss on the lips, and the father went to go clean himself off of the dirt.

After Pip was finished, he promptly gave the empty plate to his mother so she can clean it next.

"Pip, before you leave, can I ask you a favor?"

"Sure mum. What is it?"

"Today is the wedding anniversary between me and your father."

"Wow!"

"Shhh. Not so loud." She whispered in a chuckle. "I want to keep this a surprise from him until tonight. This is the night where we exchanged gifts to one another since the day we got married."

"What we're you thinking of getting him?" Pip asked curiously

"A very special collection of garden tools to use, one of the most expensive and rarest tools you can find in all of Ponyville."

"Gotcha. I don't know if I can pay for that kind of equipment."

"Not a problem dearie." Then she gave him a rather large bag of bits. "Here you go. One hundred and fifty coins to pay off for the equipment."

"Gotcha. Where can I get them,"

"One of my friends, Lily Valley is in possession of one at the flower shop. She will be more than happy to take all this money from you. Just make sure your father doesn't see it. Like I have said before, we want this to be a special surprise for him.” And she made a little wink at him

“Sure thing mum.” And he melt his bag of bits with him and went down to the marketplace again. While walking down the passageways, he saw a beautiful earth mare taking care of the flower stand today, and she had a lily in her head nest to her mane.

He wondered if that was the one Daisymay told him about before, and he is probably right because of the lily, and her name is Lily Valley.

Curious, he walked up to the stand, and he asked her “Umm, excuse me?”

“Hmm?” The mare didn’t really know who said that, but it was alright since Pip is a rather tiny colt as his name implies. She had to peep over the counter and looked below it. “Oh, you must be Pipsqueak.”

“Uh-huh, I believe you are friends with me Mum.” Pip stated.

“Yes, if course. I thought Daisymay would send you over here. Did you bring the bag of bits to pay for.... this?” She pulled out a rather large set of gardening equipments. The trowel looked rather golden like, and the gloves looked really better than the ones Braveheart would use everyday. All of these gardening tools look really better than the old, rusty Set his father would use, and he was more than happy to do this for his mother.

“Wow, that’s the one alright.” Then he lifted the big bag of bits and stashed it on the counter. “One hundred and fifty bits is what me mum said, right?”

“She told you right sweetie.” Lila Valley said. “I will promptly take that off your hooves in exchange for these set of gardening equipment. Oh, and give my regards to your mother if you see her, Okay?”

“Sure thing, Lily. It was a pleasure doing business with you.”

The pink flower mare made a cute laugh, and replied.”And the same with you, sweetheart. Take care now.”

“I will. You do the same.” And Pip was about to head back home with his father’s wedding anniversary present.

Before he could take another step further, he was suddenly stopped by the same mare that he was doing business with.”Pip! Wait!”

The colt looked back over to her and asked “what’s the matter? Weren’t there enough bits in the bat for you?”

“Yes of course, but.... I want to give you something else as a reward for being so nice to me.” And she bounced her eyes three times in a seductive manner. Now Pip knew exactly where this will be going next. He sees that Lily is being fresh with him. “Daisy, Roseluck, can you guys take over for me? I gotta show Pip something very nice.”

“Sure thing, Lily.” Said Daisy. “Go ahead and do your stuff,”

“Oh I will.” And she walked over to him. “Okay sweetie, let’ go to my house and I can give you my reward there.”

“Yes ma’am.” And the colt promptly followed her to a small house not far from the flower stall that she would co-run with her two friends. The interior looked really lovely l and the wallpaper had lilies on them with pink all around, just like the color of her fur

“What a lovely abode.” Pip remarked.

“Thanks. It’s not really much, but it is my home.”

“I think it looks beautiful.”

“Thanks, come with me to my room and I can give you your oresent up there.” And she trotted upstairs and Pip was seeing her booth with every step she was taking. Not wanting to see that go to waste, he happily trotted upstairs and Lily locked the bedroom door as soon as he set foot in it.

“Now what?” He asked in an eager voice.

Lily Valley suddenly kicked her lips, and replied “now try to relax as I do this.” And then she engulfed his entire cock in her mouth. Pip moaned and his eyes crossed in pleasure and ecstasy.

“Yes! Don’t stop, Ah!” He gasped and moaned. Pip was more than happy to have this amazing experience yet again. It looks like he got all the flower mares to fuck with him at last, and he felt that the collection has been complete for that part. Oh, but he knew this was not the beginning. He knew that there will be more beautiful mares for now, but for the moment, he enjoyed himself with Lily Valley. It was the least she can do for offering this to him kindly.

“Ah! Lily! Here it comes!” He shouted. He let out a shout of ecstasy and came inside her mouth with hot, juicy, semen. Lily gasped and moaned in pleasure feeling the oozing liquid.

“So sweet.” She thought to herself. After she was finished drinking every last drop of his happy juice, she got on her bed and turned herself around showing him her beautiful, wet pussy. “Okay Pip, you’re turn.”

“With pleasure!” Pip Said with bliss. He happily readied himself and began bumping her body with no mercy. She felt so nice like every other mare that he did before. “Sweet Celestial, this is so amazing!” He shouted with sweat coming down his face.

“Don’t stop Pip, i’m on my way to cum town.” She panted While sticking her tongue out. “That’s right, keep pushing yourself in me!”

“Don’t worry!” Pip replied “I won’t stop until you and me are happy.”

“Good!”

It went on and on for at least twenty minutes, and the bedsheets were becoming completely soaked with sweat, but nonetheless, Pip was determined to keep his promise about making him and Lily Valley happy at the same time.

It may have been a little bit longer than they hoped it would have been, but it will all be worth it soon as long as Pip kept penetrating her opening, and that she is happy with him doing this, which she most certainly is.

Feeling a small drop of pre-cum inside of her from his large penis, she knew that he will let it all out soon, and she was being very patient about it.

“Ah! Lily, here it comes again!” Pip shouted, beginning to hump even faster than before. Yes, it wouldn’t be long now, for Pip could already feel the climax rushing through his cock. “I’m cumming!” He warned

“Let it all out within me!” Lily shouted in pleasure.

Doing as she told him to do, he ejaculated an even bigger load of cum than before. Both of them ended up letting out another loud orgasm from within their systems. Still, they loved that kind of feeling.

Lily panted, feeling completely out of breath, and a bit dizzy to go with it. Pip was feeling just as the same way as she was, and both collapsed on the bed together. “Thank you so much Pip. Roseluck and Daisy were right about you pleasing a girl after all.”

“They told you?” Pip asked curiously.

“Of course they did. They are my best friends.”

“Oh. Right. I can still take those tools back home, can I?”

“Sure thing, sweetie. You definitely earned those tools for your dad.”

“But I might as well cool off for a little while. I don’t wanna come back home looking like I was running a marathon.”

“That’s okay. I can give you water.”

“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, Pip.” And she went to give him a glass of iced water to help cool him off. He was more than glad to get those tools after all.

Pip and Greta

View Online

It was yet another wonderful day in Equestria, the sun was shining down on the land as always, and only a few scattered clouds in the beautiful blue sky. Many birds were chirping far and wide in the trees, bushes, and hedges. Yes, life was good as usual, especially for little Pipsqueak, who was just going around for a little stroll through Ponyville.

While walking, something caught his eye. It was a beautiful female Griffon. She kinda looked like Gilda except, she looked more cute, and had a falcon type of appearance on her face.

She had patches of light green on her head and the color of her fur and feathers looked a little more orange. Another big difference between her and Gilda was that she was wearing a scarf around her neck, and it had a little pin in the shape of a crescent moon on it.

A few ponies were staring at her, but most of them keep their distance from her because of their notorious reputation of being mean, greedy, and grumpy. Out of the sky, appeared Gilda herself, speaking of the devil.

Pip looked more than happy to see this Griffon again, especially when he fooled around with her. “Alright Greta, ready for a little tour around Ponyville?”

The white and green Griffon didn’t really say anything for a moment, but she finally replied “uhh, I guess.” And her voice sounded beautiful too. Feeling more than curious, Pip couldn’t help but look at these two griffons together.

Maybe, he thought, that he would get the chance to fuck with this Greta girl if luck comes back to him. All of a sudden he heard his stomach growling like a rabid tiger. “Uh-oh. Gotta feed me belly.” He patter it three times with his hooves and went to see the stalls for anything he would like to eat in particular.

He did have a few bits with him, so he decided to buy himself a big nice, green apple from Applejack. He humbly thanked her forth treat as she thanked him for the bits he gave her in th trade.

The colt promptly took rather big bites of the apple for a colt his size and age, and his belly was quite happy with what he had eaten. While looking for the two griffons he saw earlier, it appeared he didn’t need to look for them.

“Pip!” Called a voice. He looked over and it was Gilda with Greta walking next to her. “Hey little buddy!”

“Hello Gilda. How are you?”

“Not much is going on.” She stated plainly. “So squirt, I want you to meet my friend Gilda. She’s visiting here from Griffonstone for a few days.”

It made Pip smile hearing the news of this beautiful Griffon staying in town for a little while. “Nice to meet you Greta. Name’s Pipsqueak, or Pip for short.”

“Hello.” She replied, shaking his hoof mildly with her hand. Her talons felt a little sharper than Gilda’s, but she wasn’t being too hard enough to pierce his skin since she was trying to be nice to the young lad. “That’s a rather funny name for a little colt like you.”

“Thanks. So what reigns you to Ponyville?”

“Well, my new friend Gilda tells me that I should get to know a few ponies and make some friends here. Plus, I want to turn over a new leaf from being greedy and obsessed with bits. I learned that we didn’t need the idle of boreaus to be generous or happy, Thanks to Gilda.”

“That’s nice. Do you still obsess with bits?”

“That depends, how much money are we talking about?” She had a very eager and curious smile on her face. Gilda however, was not pleased with that little outburst and violently jabbed her friend’s arm with an elbow.

“What did I just tell you, Greta?” She said with a firm look on her face.

“Sorry, Sorry, manners.” Greta remembered, feeling a little ashamed of herself for letting greed get the best of her again. “Anyway, i’m Still new to this whole... friendship stuff.” She admitted.

“It’s alright. I understand completely.” Pip Said.

It made Greta form a cute smile on her face. "Anyway, so how long have you lived here?"

"A few years now." Pip promptly said. "I moved her from Trottingham with my parents."

"I thought I heard that kind of accent somewhere." And she got a closer look of the young colt, almost to the point where she was invading his personal space. "You're a rather... cute colt."

The compliment made Pip fluster slightly. Of course, he knew that he would have been called cute sooner or later. "Thanks. And you're a beautiful Griffon."

Greta began to fluster herself at being complimented back by a charming young colt like Pipsqueak. "Uhh... thanks." she said.

"Of course. My parents always say that I am quite a polite colt. Just ask my teacher, Miss Cheerilee. She'll tell you all the good deeds I have done at school."

"Hmm. Well I wouldn't disagree with her on that, kid." Greta said with a smirk. "Well anyway, I gotta go with Gilda for more Ponyville sightseeing, even though I doubt I might love for so many cool things in this cute, so-called town."

"What's that?"

"Nothing! Nothing." she lied to him in a loud voice. "Yeah nothing."

"Alright. Nice meeting you, Greta."

"Same with you, Pip. Come on, Gild. Let's look at the rest of this place."

"Right behind you, Greta." Gilda happily said. Then both Griffons walked away through many parts of the town, leaving Pip along at the moment. Still, he hoped that he would get to have some fun with Greta soon. Maybe later was his best prediction. He knew he couldn't rush the time for when either he would come to Greta or if Greta would come to him. Still, he had to be patient with this, and decided to carry on with the rest of his day.

The young colt continued with his little stroll through town and looked around at the toy stop just for the fun of it. He wasn't looking to buy anything, just have a little look and see if anything new just arrived in the merchandise. So far, he hasn't found any new merchandise today, and decided to go back home to his parents and relax there.

A few hours have passed since Pip was relaxing himself and when he first met Gilda's new best friend. It was almost the evening, and it turns our Greta still hasn't shown up yet. Of course, he remembered that he can't just rush the love and the sex, for he cannot speed the time.

Reading some comic books to pass the time, he thought about taking a little rest on his bed, a nap to be precise. It was just then he was to come into his dreamland, but then the doorbell rang, and hoped it would be Greta. Then he thought about not getting so much hope up within himself.

The colt waited and waited for anything, and decided to go back downstairs to see if it was the griffon for himself. He peeked downstairs, and a smile appeared on his face so big, with was starting to hurt a little. He absolutely knew that Greta would come over sooner or later. Of course, he wondered if he was absolutely sure if she did come all the way to his house to invite him over to her little brothel.

“Oh, hello, can I help you?” Said Braveheart curiously.

“Yeah, excuse me sir, But is your son Pip here?” Asked Greta.

“I’ll see if he is here and available for company right now. He8s probably taking a nap right now.”

“No, it’s alright, dad. I’m here.” Pip called out from upstairs, immediately coming down on the first floor.

“Ah, There you are, chap. This darling Griffon says she would like to see you.”

“We’ve met before, dad. Don’t worry.” The colt specified.

“Oh, that’s fine.”

“Yeah, your kid is such a cutie.” Greta specified. Once again, Pip began flushing at her compliment. “He told me that he is such a goodie twoshoes in his class.”

The faster made a small laugh. “Well you are definitely not wrong their, love. Pip is a real good boy, isn’t that right, son?”

“You know it, dad.” Pip agreed with his old man.

“Anyway, what brings you here miss....”

“Greta’s the name, flying is my game.” The Griffon specified. “But you can just call me Greta, you don’t have to be so formal like I am the princess of Griffonstone. Nope, I am just like any other Griffon.

“But you are not exactly.... aggressive are you, Greta?” Braveheart asked her a little uncomfortably

“Oh no, of course not. Not anymore, Gilda showed me friendship and how great it is and all that.”

“Oh. I see.”

“Anyway, I was wondering if I can spend some time with your son. I wanna get to know him more.”

Pip’s father had a small look of uncertainty on his face. “I don’t know. My boy, going with a griffon alone in the afternoon?”

“It’s okay, dad.” Pip Said. “She’s a very nice Griffon.”

“True. She doesn’t seem to be asking for bits for no apparent reason.”

“Yeah, i’m A whole new Greta looking for friends.”

“Well.... Alright.”

Pip was more than happy to hear that from Braveheart and said “Thanks dad, and don’t worry, I won’t be out for too long, I want to be home for dinner since mum’s making spaghetti with tomato sauce.”

“I know you will behave.” Said his father with a chuckle. “Just be careful and have fun now.”

“We will.” Then the colt happily went with the Griffon through the streets, and felt horns around her already. “So, are we going to your hotel? Or wherever you’re staying at?”

“It’s not really a hotel.” Greta modestly stated. “It’s... a brothel.” Pip’s cock began hardening again, realizing he was right about her all along. She motioned her best against his right ear. “Tonight, you and me.” And she bounced her bedroom eyes at him.

It made Pip all the more curious and horny to fuck with this beautiful Griffon. It wasn’t a long walk, for it was a small pub that was the same brothel Pip did with Spitfire and Fleetfoot.

She followed the Griffon inside and went all the way to the farthest room in the building. When he entered it, the room smelled nice and the floor looked fluffy with the extra soft carpet.

“Here we are.”

“Greta,”

“Hmm?”

“How did you know I love girls now?”

“Gilda kinda spilled the beans on me. Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone. I promise.”

“I know, I was just curious, eh.”

“Good.” And ten Griffon locked the door. “Anyway, we’re going to have lots of fun together.” And she gently twirled a talon on his left cheek seductively. The next thing she did was take off her scarf and let it fall to the floor.

“Greta, you really are beautiful.”

“Thank you.” Then she gave him another kiss with her beak. “And you are definitely one of the sweetest and handsome ponies I have ever met.”

“Soooo... What should we do first?” Pip asked eagerly.

She made a small laugh “Hold your horses, Pip. Just hold still while I do.... This!” And she pulled out a pair of cuffs and pinned him down while she was putting them on his wrists. It wasn’t painful, but it felt a little uncomfortable for him.

Still, Pip was okay with it, for he loved it when beautiful girls were behaving a little rough with him. “So now that I am restrained, now what?”

“Now just sit back, relax, and enjoy me doing this.” She went behind him, gently grabbed his shoulder with one hand and his abnormally large penis with another. She giggled and smiled as she was giving him a handjob.

Pip moaned and sighed as she was stroking his penis. Her hand felt so good and warm, and not to mention gentle.

She continued stroking on and on to the point where she began taking it in an even faster pace. Pip gritted his teeth, and grunted with his face all crimson red.

“Greta! I’m cumming!” He warned.

Continuing moving her hand up and down his shaft rapidly, Pip let out a small yell as he let out a large amount of cum on the carpet. Greta was surprised bu how much a small colt like Pip can ejaculate.

“Wow, that’s a great cumshot.”

“Ah! Thanks.” Pip grunted with a smile, shaking a little.

Just then, Greta suddenly put one finger inside his anus, making him grunt and moan some more. Greta giggled in satsifaction with her bedroom eyes. “Come on, kiddo. I know you love this. I can see it on your face.”

“I... do love it!” He admitted at the top of his lungs with a few tears streaming down his face. “Don’t stop!”

“Oh ho, don’t worry, I won’t stop until you let it all out of your system.” And she continued fingering him.

It went on and on for about twenty long minutes, then Pip let out yet another big orgasm as he Came a bigger load of semen than before. Greta sure has some magical hands to do her sexy work.

Pip ejaculated at least four times, and he felt a little dizzy from all that pressure he was experiencing in his brain. He was about to fall on his chin, but, Greta being quick on her feet, gently fetched him from touching the carpet. “Oopsie.”

“Thanks, But you didn't need to do that.” Pip Said with a grateful smile on his cute little face.

“It’s what friends do. They look out for each other like this. I mean, that is what they do for one another, right? That’s what Gilda said to me earlier.

“She’s right.”

“Now I think it’s your turn to make me happy, don’t you?”

“Agreed.”

Greta got herself in a position that showed him her beautiful ass, along with her pussy that looked a little wet already.

“Go on, out it right in me.”

Pip was more than happy to penetrate his cock inside her wet pussy, making her gasp and moan in ecstasy. She thought that his dick felt so good inside of her, and even stuck her tongue out.

“Don’t stop.” She said “Fuck me hard!” It was just then a few drops of sweat were running down her face. It was already two minutes and she was already feeling it inside of her. “Oh my Celestial.” She gasped and panted.

“That feels so amazing!” Pip Said while thrusting himself some more. Greta didn’t think his cock would be so big to fit perfectly inside her vulva.

He was jumping her for a long thirty minutes and she never got tired of this feeling, a feeling that she just couldn’t control within herself. “Harder!” She said. “Fuck me harder!”

The colt began thrusting faster and felt the climax rushing through him again. He immediately ejaculated inside of Greta, both of them yelling in ecstasy. His semen felt so warm yet so sticky inside of her other end.

“Yes! That hits the spot!” Greta exclaimed while panting. “That felt so incredibly awesome!”

Pip immediately let himself out of her vagins and collapsed of exhaustion, right on his back. Both of them were panting heavily and felt quite dazed. “Thank you Greta.” He Said the Griffon with a large amount of gratitude.

“No, thank you Pip for making my day.” Greta replied. They both laid on the bed next to each other to catch their breath. Their needs weren’t that dizzy as before, but still felt some of it swirling inside her brains.

When they finally did it, Pip and Greta both sat on the mattress and looked into eachother’s eyes. “That was very fun.”

“Couldn’t agree with you more, kid. You did a pretty good job back there.”

“Ah well, I do have a way with the ladies.”

“No doubt about that.” Greta agreed. “You got a lot of sperm for a colt like you.”

And it was silent for a little while, but they eventually locked their lips together and made out on the bed.

Pip and Babs Seed

View Online

In the toy store, Pip was out shopping with his mother, wanting a new toy that he always wanted that he saved most of his allowance money just for this. It was a Super Stallion action figure, the coolest super homer ever to be in a comic book, and it looks so nice and shiny just for Pip, ready to be owned by him, too. The price on this toy was fifty bits, and Pip saved one hundred bits in his savings.

“Are you sure you want to buy this toy, Pip?” Daisymay asked him. “Fifty bits is kinda top of the line for a toy like this one, eh.”

Pip nodded his head a yes in a rapid movement so fast, that it caused a brief headache on him. “Of course, Mum. I have waited forever to get this toy, and I want it. I promise I will spend it with my money. You don‘t have to pay a single penny.”

His mother made a cute, small giggle, and replied “alright alright. It is your money after all. If I can’t stop you, I understand completely.”

“Oh I promise you this, mum. Nothing is worth more to me than that cool toy up there.” Pip Said boldly. His mother was more than happy to get the toy from the shelf since her son wasn’t able to reach that high due to his small stature.

“Let me get that.... and....” And she grabbed the twelve inch toy with her arms, saving it from falling tot eh floor and breaking. “Whew, that was a close one. I almost dropped this hard to the floor, eh.”

“Thanks mum. That was a good catch.”

“Anytime, sweetheart.” Daisymay Said. Then she gently gave the action figure to Pip and both went to check out to pay for this. Oh how Pip could hardly wait to play with this amazing new toy. It has laser sound effects, and the Super Stallion has over fifty catchphrases to say.

Pip decided to give the button on the action figure a try, and eagerly pushed the small, red button. “Don’t worry, Super Stallion will safe the day!” It said. Pip knew he was right to pick out this kind of toy in this place.

“Now Pip, you said you would pay for that, right?” His mother asked him.

“Oh right, sorry I was distracted. ‘Ere’s the fifty bits as I promised before.” And he gave Daisymay the pouch of fifty coins to pay off for the toy.

“Thank you, sweetie. Here you go. Fifty bits to cover for that.” When his mother gave the shopkeeper the bag, the Stallion decided to take a look if she was telling the truth about fifty bits in this peculiar bag.

“Alright, forty eight, forty nine, and fifty!” Said the shopkeeper. “Well I guess everything’s in order. And he humbly put the pouch inside his desk. “Alright, thank you for your patronage, Pip, enjoy your day, and your new toy. Feel free to come back here and take it back if you don’t like it. I do have a seven day money back guarantee.”

Pip smiled and hugged his toy like his own teddy bear. “ But, I think I won’t hate this at all. I’ve heard the amazing features it has, the laser eyes, the toy rockets, and the cool catchprases it has.”

Mr. Hooforium made a small chuckle. “I know you will love it, Pip. Take care now. Feel free to. One back here anytime as one of my favorite customers.” And the storekeeper made a warm wink at him.

“Bye Mr. Hooforium.” Pip Called as he and his mother left the shop. The colt was ever so happy to have this new toy to play with so he would not have to be bored in some days (when he’s not having sex with beautiful mares of course.)

It wasn’t a long walk home, as a matter of fact, the toy store was only five blocks away from his own house. Daisymay felt proud and happy to make her own son happy like this. “Oh who am I kidding?” She remarked to him. “I know I did the right thing.”

“Thank you so much, mum. I really appreciate what you did for me back there.”

“You are too sweet, sweetie.” Daisymay chuckled. “I’m starting to flush now, oh yes, you definitely have your father’s charms.”

“The more the merrier.” Pip remarked, flushing slightly. “What can I say? I know how to talk to the ladies.”

It made Daisymay giggle more than ever hearing that kind of talk. “Don’t you kinda talk like a full grown Stallion.” And she ruffed his head playfully, making him laugh.

“Oh mum, stop that.” He chuckled. “I’m not five anymore, you know?”

“Come now, sweetie. There’s nothing wrong with a foal’s mother showing her affection. Besides, there was nopony here to see that.”

Pip looked at his surroundings and realized she was right. It looked a little deserted as if Ponyville just turned into a ghost town all of a sudden. “Oh okay, maybe just one more time on my mane, then?”

“No problem, love.” And she gently began petting his head over and over again like a cat would be treated by his or her owner, and slowly began to enjoy this sensation being given to him.

“Pip!” Called a filly’s voice. It was Applebloom, and she was walking up to the to family members with another earth filly right next to her. She had a pretty unique haircut, a rather short tail, and her face looked a little rounder than Applebloom’s. “There you are Pip. I would like you to meet my cousin, Babs Seed. She’s just visiting from Manehattan.”

“Hey there, I would tell you my name, but apparently, my cousin here already told me, so there’s no need for introductions.” Said the other filly. Her accent sounded a little bit like a Brooklyn accent, indicating that she was indeed from that big city far from Ponyville.

“The name’s Pip. Nice to meet you, Babs.” Pip politely shook her hoof.

"Same with you, Pip. Hey I was looking for new friends around Ponyville and I heard my own cousin got her cutie mark at last, and wanted to congratulate her for that."

"Oh Babs." Applebloom flustered at her cousin's compliment. "It's not that big a deal."

"Of course it is. I remember yoy saying how important it was to you getting one." Bans pointed out.

The yellow earth pony did remember telling Babs about that countless times. "Yesh, I do." She admitted with a chuckle.

"Well my name is Daisymay, and it is such a delightful to have the greatest son in the world like Pip here."

"Mum." Pip groaned. "Stop embarrassing me."

But his mother just made a cute giggle in reply. "Oh you."

"Pleasure to meet you too." Babs said.

"Why don't yoy join us for lunch?"

And a sudden thought just burst into Pip's little head. His wn mother inviting a filly he had just met for lunch? He thought that maybe this could be the perfect opportunity to have some "quality time with Babs."

"Really? Oh, I don't think I should-" but them the Manehattan filly was interrupted by a loud growl in her stomach. It sounded like a monster was going to burst out of her belly.

She felt a litter embarrassed because she was a female, but decided to give in.

"On second thought, my treat." Babs said with a change of heart. "I need my stomach to shut up." Then she looked at the colt. "In thought he meantime, I should get to know you more."

"She already likes me!" Pip thought in excitement. "This just keeps getting better and better." And out loud to her, she politely said "thanks Babs. I like you, too. We have so much to talk about, that's for sure."

Babs made a cute smile on her face. "Totally!" Then she followed both Pip and his mother inside, and the same with Applebloom while walking next to her.

"Ah you're back already." Braveheart noticed while cooking lunch. "Hello Applebloom. Oh, and who is this fine, young filly?" He noticed Babs Seed.

"Name's Babs Seed, at your service mister....."

"Braveheart is my name. I am Pip's father."

"Nice to meet you, Braveheart."

"Charmed." The stallion made a warm smile.

"No offense desr, but you can really use a shave on your handsome face."

"Here we go." Pip muttered sarcastically.

"And you can really use a shave on your beautiful legs." He chuckled seductively. They both giggled into eachother's faces while nose kissing.

Pip moaned a loud groaned of embarrassment. "Come on!" He said. "Not in front of our guests, mum and dad!"

"Oh sorry. Where are put manners?" Said the mother.

"Oh cool, grilled cheese sandwiches! I love those." Babs noticed what the father was cooking for lunch.

"That it is, my dear Babs." Braveheart said. "Are you joining us for lunch today?"

"As a matter of fact, yes I am." She humbly replied.

"Wonderful! We are always delighted to have guests in our humble abode. Well you all might want to have a seat now, it's just about ready."

"Yay!" The children cheered.

All three foals rushed to the table to get ready to est their lunch.

"Oh Pip, is that a Super Stallion action figure?" His father noticed.

"Yeah, is it?" Babs asked him eagerly

"It is. I didn't know you loved comic books."

"I love comic books!" Babs cheered. This made Pip smile even wider than before. He had just made a new friend that loves comics as much as he does.

"Cool."

"So what does it do?" Applebloom asked him curiously.

"It has lasers shoot out of it's eyes. Well, not real lasers but they light up."

"Nice. What else?"

"He has sp many catchphrases." He pushed the button on the toys back again, and it said "I hope you're hungry, because I am going to serve some justice!"

Young Babs was quite impressed by how this toy looked, and she already took an even more immediately liking to Pip already. She sees that Pip likes the same stuff as she does, figures that she is a tomboy like Rainbow Dash or Scootaloo would be like. By the sounds of this, she was taking a bigger liking to Pip alright.

"So after lunch, you want to come play with me in my room?" Pip offered

"Sure. I'm sure we'll have plenty of fun up there" she humbly accepted with a big smile. “I can tell we will have a lot of fun in your room.

“Ho ho ho, I bet we will.” Pip Agreed, bouncing his eyebrows three times in a seductive fashion.

“Alright everypony, lunchtime is ready!” Braveheart sang in an opera-like voice.

The sandwiches looked so good and juicy, and they all began munching on them with just one bite. The taste of the sandwiches were absolutely exquisite, and never tasted better.

It took over half an hour for all of them to gulp it down their throats, and they weee all finished their food faster than expected. It was alright with Pip, for he would get to fuck Babs pretty soon. “Thanks dad, can me and Babs go up to my room and play now?”

Both parents laughed. “Of course you can, chap.” The father replied warmly.

“Can I join you guys?’

“Well... Applebloom, I was thinking this is just between me and Babs.”

“Alright But I don’t.... oh.” She had a sly look on her face. “I see what you mean. You two have fun now.” And both foals went upstairs to play their little “game” Together.

When Babs entered inside, Pip was more than happy to lock the door behind him so nopony would disturb them in any way. “Did Applebloom tell you anything else about me?” He asked curiously.

At last, Babs couldn’t hide the feelings, and admitted “oh yeah. My cousin here told me about all about how you had.... fun with her and her friends.” She had bedroom eyes showing how turned on she was.

“Well, what do you say you get some of that happiness?” Pip wooed her.

Babs giggled and replied “Don’t mind if I do.” Then she looked at his hardened cock and licked her lips. “I’m already beginning to like this. Now, why don’t you sit on the bed?”

“With pleasure.” And Pip sat on the edge of his mattress. Babs licked her lips again and starting engulfing his entire cock in her mouth. Pip gasped and moaned in ecstasy feeling her nice, warm mouth doing her oral sex work.

“Wow, this kinda tastes like a banana.” She thought as she continued sucking up and down his penis.

Pip even had his eyes crossed enjoying this experience yet again by a different, beautiful mare. He even felt her tongue roll around near his end.

For Babs, she even giggled seductively while doing fellatio sometimes, really like the taste of his big shaft. It went on for ten minutes and the filly began sucking even faster than before. Pip was. Owning and shouting in pleasure more than he did while she was going slow.

“Babs! Here it comes!” He warned while grunting and gritting his teeth, trying to hold in as much as she can to make it more enjoyable. Without warning, Babs stopped and felt the hot semen fuming in her mouth, sighing and moaning as she felt every last drop of his sperm oozing down in her throat.

“Thank you.”

“You are very welcome Pip.” Said Babs after swallowing the semen down her throat. “I’m glad Applebloom showed me you. Now, care to make me happy in return?” She asked with a raised eyebrow and a side-smile.

She turned around on the floor, and showed him her booty looking quite round and plumpy. Pip licked his lips in response and said “Yes, mistress.” Then without hesitation, he thrusted his cock inside her already wet pussy.

The filly gasped and panted with her tongue out. She felt Pip thrusting himself in her in a slow pace, but of course, she knows he will go faster soon.

The colt was having so much fun humping Babs like this. He wished this would never end, but he knew that it would have to end some time. Well, it will be fun while it lasts, and he will make time for this.

Babs was also thinking the same way Pip was, and had her eyes closed with her tongue still out while enjoying this.

“Don’t stop, Pip.” Babs warned him.

“I won’t!” Pip replied to her in a small shout. “It’s coming soon, I can feel it rising within me! Ahh!”

It didn’t take long for Pip to let out another loud orgasm while ejaculated his second Loud for Babs to satisfy in return. The filly was, indeed, happy and satisfied with this experience inside her pussy.

She began to shout a little as her pussy was being filled with his happy juice. “Wow! That was so amazing!” She said. “Thank you, Pip.”

“No problem.” Pip replied. Both of them decided to sit on the bed to cool off from all this fun. “I really thank you for doing this for me, Babs. It was so much fun.”

“You are quite welcome, buddy. It was the most fun I had all day. How will we tell your parents?”

“Ah, we’ll just tell them that we were having too much fun to the point where we kinda overdid it and wrestled together with some roughhousing.”

“I see. Come here, Pip. Snuggle with me.” Then they both embraced themselves with one another’s body heat.

Pip and Giselle and Natayla

View Online

Babs Seed was quite a keeper for young Pipsqueak the other day when they had so much fun together. About a week has passed since they fooled around with each other, and Pip has to wait for luck to come right back to him for another beautiful woman or to come play with him. In the meantime, he tried to focus on other fun things in life, and decided to go swimming in Diamond Tiara's amazing pool, and he enjoyed every bit of it.

Normally, Spoiled Rich would highly protest against this, and look down upon Pip seeing herself as better than everypony else, but because Pip had some fun with her as well, and her daughter, She made this as an exception as a thank you token for the young colt.

Pip was really grateful that Diamond Tiara's mother let him have a swim at their mansion's pool, and the waters felt so soothing and relaxing. Next to the big pool was a small Jacuzzi, which was expected for a highly esteemed, well, mostly highly esteemed rich family like this one. At least Spoiled Rich wasn't highly esteemed as Princess Celestia or Luna, and she shares sovereignty with her husband, Filthy Rich, so therefore, they both share equal rights over the house.

Nonetheless, Spoiled Rich might reach another new low about her opinion about lower class ponies and blank flanks someday. But till then, Pip and Diamond Tiara had their little pool party together. This little fun went on for an hour or two and Diamond Tiara would call Randolph the butler once in a while for something like an ice cream sundae for her and her friend, or give them nice back massages.

"One banana split for you, milady, and another for your little friend, Miss Diamond Tiara." said the butler in a British accent.

"Thank you so much, Randolph." said Diamond Tiara. "Pip! here's the sundae you wanted."

The colt was excited to hear the news and got out of the pool to enjoy his tasty, delicious dessert. It looked quite exquisite, and both the second scoops had vanilla and chocolate. The third scoops of ice cream were different. Diamond Tiara's had a strawberry scoop on the top, and Pip's was a mint flavor.

Both foals enjoyed their tasty desserts, and began eating so fast that it was giving them a little bit of brain freeze. Still, it was fun nonetheless, and the treats still tasted so good.

“You know Diamond Tiara, it was nice of you and your mum to let me have a swim in your pool today. I just hope she doesn’t have a fit having a... peasant like me swimming in it.”

“Oh don’t worry about my mother.” Diamond Tiara shrugged. “I am putting my foot down in front of her now, remember?”

“True. Ah, who am I kidding? At least your dad is more accepting of me.”

“Right. And he even threatened to divorce my mother if she makes a very terrible mistake.”

“And how did she react, per se?”

“She was scared and hurt when my daddy said that. She was all ‘How dare toy, Filthy! I love you, and I do not want us to separate permanently. Not to mention that I want to be with my daughter.’ Ha! I sounded just like her!” She laughed

Pip himself made a chuckle and replied “Right. That would as a very good impression.”

“Just don’t tell her I said that though.” The filly whispered in his ear.

“Don’t worry.” Pip Said. “My lips are sealed under lock and key.”

“Thanks, Pip. I knew I can always count on you.”

“And... don’t tell your mum I said this but, I don’t really like her so much to be honest. I mean, she is beautiful, but she has a nasty attitude. A nasty piece of work that Spoiled Rich.”

“It’s okay. A lot of ponies don’t like her anyway, not even the princess’.”

“Well, as long as she doesn’t try to hurt you, i’m Happy.”

Diamond Tiara made a cute smile. “And... you’re so lucky to have nice and good parents, Pip.”

“Oh well. They can be embarrassing.” Pip admitted, taking a dip in the jacuzzi. “And we’re.... not really on top of the pyramid like you and your folks are.” He let himself unwind in the warm, bubbling waters of the hot tub, and a few bubbles were sparkling in the warm waters under the sun.

Diamond Tiara couldn’t help but join him in this hot tub fun. Before she went in, she took off her little Tiara, her main accessory. “Ah, That always hits the spot for me.” She said, crossing her arms behind her head. “So anyway. At least your parents are around when you want them to be.”

“True.” Pip admitted flatly. “They always cook my favorite meals and let me do some free time. Sure I have chores, but they are the greatest parents a colt can ever ask for.”

“You’re right. I’ve seen what they are like to you. They are the kind of parents that always say they love you and always give you encouragement whenever possible.” Then she put her cheek on her right hoof on the cement. “My mother is... not exactly a great teacher when somepony needed to feel special. She never even says she loves me.”

Pip was starting to feel sorry for poor Diamond Tiara. “What about your dad. Is he more nice to you?”

“Of course, I’m his little princess.” She replied. “Yep, my father always says how much he loves me way more than my mom. He would always trade with Sweet Apple Acres for Zap Apple jam and all that resources to help with Ponyville.”

“I heard that.” Pip smirked.

“And you remember how nasty my mother was to everypony in the school yard when you became class president?”

“I’ll never forget about that day. I promise you, that.” Pip remarked, feeling a little scared of Spoiled Richs’ horrible and discriminating attitude towards blank flanks like him. Besides, he had sexy fun with her and she really likes him now becasue of it.

Randolph soon came back and brought over a small tray of iced lemonade with a lemon slice on top of the glasses. “Here you are, milady. Two lemonades for you and your friend, a la mode.”

“Thank you Randolph.” Diamond Said.

“This is the life.” Pip Said, And he took the first sip of his lemonade. “But anyway, me and my family always wish that we can live a very fine lifestyle. Not saying we hate our house, but it would be nice to have a jacuzzi, and a massage chair, those sort of things that reach ponies get.”

“Be careful what you wish for.” Diamond warned softly. “It can get old fast over the course of time.”

“Perhaps, Well, at least I do have toys and loving parents.”

“Exactly my point.” And both foals enjoyed the nice, soothing sensation of this hot tub. “Thank you so much for coming to hang out with me, Pip.”

“Don’t mention it. Anything for a good friend, and a really beautiful filly like yourself.”

Diamond Tiara flushed at his compliment and remarked “Oh you are truly the sweetest colt anypony can ever ask for.” The she gave him a kiss on the forehead, making Pip fluster back.

“You don’t know how lucky I am.” He muttered.

“What was that?”

“Nothing, nothing.” The colt lied, pretending to be innocent. This nice, luxurious hangout between these two friends continued on for an hour and thirty minutes and Pip decided to head back home and takes. Shower to get the chlorine off of him from all that swimming.

Diamond Tiara decided to help drop him off and thought it was the least she can do for him as part of turning over a new leaf in their friendship. Young Pip himself enjoyed this nice feeling of her soft, gentle hooves rubbing his small body with a very soft, fluffy towel.

“There, is that dry enough for you?” She asked him curiously.

“Yep. Thanks a lot.” And he promptly went back up. “See you soon, Diamond Tiara.”

“Bye Pip. Do come again!”

“If your mum lets me.” Pip called to her jokingly.

“Don’t worry, i’m sure she will.

And the colt made a small chuckle and went back to his own house. His own personal space to think and do whatever his wanted, his own castle. When he arrived, he was warmly greeted by his parents as usual, and promptly went up to the bathroom to clean himself off with water that was not filled with chlorine.

As he was showering, a knock on the door was heard. “Pip, can I ask you something?”

“Mum, a little privacy, please?” Pip Said while scrubbing his body with the bar soap.

“It’s just a quick question, that’s all.”

“Okay, fire away,” Pip called to her.

“Perfect, Now was Spoiled Rich mean to you when you visited the mansion?”

“No, not really. She was actually quite nice to me.”

“Okay good. I was just wondering. Just make sure you wash your mane real good.”

“I will, mum. Thank you.”

And she kept him alone to continue his hygiene. At last when he was finished, he was as clean as a whistle, and dried himself off. He thought of what finnthing he should do next and then out the bathroom window, he saw two cool looking griffons out there landing on the ground in Ponyville.

“Ah, I know what i’m gonna do today!” He Said with an idea. “Oh but wait, I should leave without my parents getting suspicious, eh?”

He began brushing his adorable mane on top of his head and then brushed his shiny teeth afterwards, for he kinda forgot about doing it earlier this morning. Still, it was better late than never for him, and it didn’t really matter what time it was, as long as it was two times a day like everypony else would in the bathroom.

“Hmm, I wonder if those two griffons are females. If so, I bet they would loved to have fun with me.” And he bounded his eyebrows. He went out of the bathroom, and decided to play with his toys for a little while in his bedroom.

He played with his new Super Stallion he got when he had sex with Babs Seed, and he was enjoying him, and his cool catchprases.

"You're my favorite sidekick!" Said the toy in an enthusiastic tone of voice.

"And you are the greatest superhero ever!" Pip remarked to him.

He continued playing with his toys for more than forty-five minutes, and all of sudden, the doorbell rang, and it had to be those two griffon sisters that he saw out the bedroom window.

He put his toys away since that was one of the rules in this household. His parents always expect him to cleanup after himself after he is done playing with his toys.

After his room like tidy, he went downstairs in a hurry so he can answer it. As he swung the door open, he absolutely thought right, it was those two griffon girls he saw earlier before.

"Hello." Said the colt.

"Hey, are you, Pipsqueak?" Said the grey griffon with a small crest on her head.

"Uh-huh."

"Perfect!" Said the white female griffon in joy.

"Pip, who's at the door, sweetie?" Called Daisymay walking into the living room. "Oh my." She noticed. "Griffons? You're not here for bits, are you?" She asked them suspiciously.

"No." Said the white one. "Wait, how much are we taking about?"

"Natalya!" The grey one scolded, jabbing her elbow at her arm. "What did we just discuss before?"

"Sorry. Ow. You didn't have to hit me so hard there."

"Sorry about my sister." Said the grey griffon. "Anyway, no. We're not here for any money. We promise you both."

"Brilliant!" Said Pip's mother woth great relief. "So what bring two fine young griffons here to put humble abode?"

"Well, you remember Greta?" Said the white griffon.

"That friend of Gilda with some green stripes on her head?"

"Yep that's the one." Said the grey griffon. "Anyway, she's a good friend of ours, well.... now she's a good friend of ours to say, and she told us about yoy, Pip, how yoy made her visit to Ponyville a spectacular one."

Pip flushed, remembering the time he had sex with her that very day. "Ah well, I do have a way with the girls." He admitted

All three of them laughed. "Ha, she was right about yoy being cute." Said the white griffon.

Pip flushed at the comment.

"I mean just look at those chubby cheeks." Said the grey one. "I mean I can just eat you up."

Pip suddenly grey pale on his face and his mother looked just as scared as her son was.

"Oh, sorry. I would never really eat you. Anyway, the name's Giselle and this is my twin sister, Natayla."

"Nice to meet you two." Pip said. "Anyway, what brings you two here at our house?"

"We were wondering if you woukd like to spend time with us."

"Really?"

"Hmm. I don't know, Pip. You just met these griffons."

"Your mother's right, Chuck." Said Braveheart coming into the living room, then he stood next to his loving wife. "Can we at least have a little talk with them first?"

"Oh. That's fine." Pip said. "I'll just be watching TV if you need me."

"Excellent idea, chap. You go ahead and each a little telly."

And the colt promptly turned the scream on and watched a little television while his parents took the two beautiful griffon girls in and offered them a cup of tea.

It the moon a rather long fifteen minutes on talking, but there was the sound of laughter being heard, and it sounded like great news for Pip. It would mean there would be two more beautiful griffons to fuck.

After another five minutes, the parents and the griffon sisters went in front of Pipsqueak. "Good news, sweetheart." The mother sang. "We have decided that these griffons are wonderful, and yoy cam spend time with them."

A big smile appeared on the colt's face, and said "oh thank you thank you guys so much." And he hugged both parents very tightly like a boa constrictor.

Both parent chuckled and hugged him back. "Anytime, son." Said Braveheart. “Now why do ‘t you go and spend some time with this two?”

“Don‘t mind if I do.”

“Just please be back home by curfew.” Daisymay lightly warned her son.

“Don’t worry, mum.” The colt replied “have I ever let you or dad down before?”

“Oh he is such a precious angel.” Daisymay chuckled

Both the Griffon sisters snickered at what Pip’s mother just called him right now. “Mum, not in front of them. Especially girls.”

“Oh you.” Braveheart chuckled. “Now run along and do whatever you please.”

“Okay. And don’t worry. We’ll take care of him.” Said Natayla

Giselle nodded her head in agreement, and replied “Griffon’s honor.” And the sisters made a chest pound showing their promise, like a silverback gorilla would do to show his dominance over his family.

As they all went outside, Pip could hardly wait to penetrate these lovely griffons. “Okay, did Grets tell you girls about how much fun we had together.”

“Oh ho yes.” Said Giselle. She and Natayla bounced their eyebrows three times in a seductive and sly behavior. “Now, yes we here to have fun with you, and we know just the place to do it.”

“In a brothel?” The colt asked curiously.

Both the griffons couldn’t help but giggle at his response. “No, in hotel room.” Said Natayla. “But first thing’s first, we gotta check in to our room. But don’t worry, it won’t be such a drag.”

“Gotcha.” Going into the nice inn where Giselle and Natayla would be staying at for a while, the Griffon sisters checked into their rooms rather quickly than they and Pip thought it would be. It was at the top floor that their room would be.

“Wait, don’t you guys have suitcases with you?”

“Nah. In Griffonstone, everything is a mess.” Natayla remarked.

“Fair enough.”

The door flew open and it looked really nice for the sisters to stay in for a few days. “Wow, it’s even better than on the brochure,” said Irma. Both she and Natayla said “Sweet!” In excitement.

When they closed the hotel door, Pip asked “So... what should we do first?”

Both the sisters looked at one another slyly. “Both of them walked up to Pip, and they. It’s tickled his scrotum with their claws, making him laugh lightly.

“Ooh, it’s already getting hard around here.” Said Natayla. “We’re so happy we got you here.”

“You said it, sis.” Said Giselle. “Ooh, it’s getting big already.”

The tickling continued and Pip immediately came on both of them and some spills on the floor as well. As the sperm comtosquirting out of Pip’s dick, both the griffons opened their mouths and catched as many drops as possible with their mouths. They catched quite a lot of semen drops into them.

“Wow, he tastes so delicious.” Giselle Said.

“Well Pip, how about you satisfy us in return?”

“Excellent. Mustn’t leave without making you two happy.” Pip Said.

“Here. I’ll go first.” Said Giselle. She turned around and showed the colt her sexy, wet pussy and Pip licked his lips lustfully. The Griffon giggled in a sexy laugh and said “go on Pip. I know you want to do it.”

He slowly thrusted his dick inside her opening and he began thrusting and panted with sweat running down his face shortly after more and more pressure come hovering in his head. “Oh boy.” He panted.

“Yes!” Giselle Said. “Really fuck me hard in there.” She stuck her tongue out and began to sweat, too. “Get in deep within me!”

“I am!” Pip shouted excitedly. “I am trying so hard! Ah!”

Thrusting even faster than before, he felt the climax slowly come back to him, and he made a loud orgasm as he released yet another big load of sperm out of his system. Giselle let out an orgasm of her own and Natayla masturbated to this.

“My gosh.” Giselle panted. “That was so awesome! Thanks, kid.”

“No problem.”

“Oh oh oh! My turn! My turn!” Said Natayla. She turned around and Pip began to slowly thrust into her pussy now.

Natayla was having just as fun as Giselle did, and began panting while sticking her tongue out. Pip smiled boldly and lustfully as he penetrated his dick inside of her over and over again repeatedly.

Sticky and oozing sounds were heard on the room while Giselle was taking a moment to catch her breath, panting heavily on one of the two beds.

“I’m cumming, Natayla!” Pip warned her. He was thrusting even faster and came inside of the second Griffon sister. Natayla yelled in ecstasy as she felt the oozing semen soothing her from inside.

“Oh sweet Celestia.” She said while gasping to catch her breath. “You’re right, Giselle. That was so amazing! Thanks, Pip.” And the colt slowly pulled himself out of her.

All three of them were really exhausted and decided to take a little break and they have satisfied eachother more than enough. “So, should we do this again?” The colt asked them

“Of course! Whatever you like.” Giselle Said warmly. “As a matter of fact, we were just getting started. Think fast!” And she gently pounced on him, pinning him down with her talons, and began performing a handjob, a rapid one.

Pip moaned and gasped as the Griffon laughed and giggled at his reaction. “Wow, still hard.”

“You sly dog.” Natayla remarked.

“Heh, you can say that again, Naytala.” Her sister agreed with her. She continued gently pulling on his cock with a devilish smile on her face. Finally, Pip came right in her face and opened her mouth. “That is good stuff.”

“Me next!” And Natayla was giving him a handjob now, and Pip’s cock still felt rock hard when she was touching him like this.

Natayla was stroking more quickly than her sister, but nonetheless, Pip was still loving this,mane ejaculated right on her face, along with her mouth as a bonus. “Oh my. That is so delicious.”

Pip suddenly collapsed on the bed, right on his back and wa panting heavily.

“Wow, you must be a little tired from all that.” Giselle remarked teasingly. “Why don’t we just take a break for a little while.”

“But we are going to do more of this, right?”

“Of course. We just don’t want you to fall asleep from all that pressure rushing through your head.”

“Good idea, Giselle. And Natayla, you are very awesome too.”

They both thanked him for his kindness and cheekiness and they both kissed him on his cheeks to show him thanks,

After their little break they all fooled around once again, and more semen was staining the bed te more they had fun together as three. Pip sure does have a way with beautiful female griffons, too.

Pip and Gabby

View Online

It was all the more satisfying for Pip to fuck two griffons all at once that day. Giselle and Natayla were quite the keepers for him, and they enjoyed making Pip happy, and the colt felt the same way. Just like that old saying “two for the price of one.”

Pip was certainly having more fun with these fun activities with not just beautiful mares, but griffons, too. Luck was becoming more and more common within him as he kept on fucking around with these girls.

On a Friday morning, Pip was hanging out with the Cutie Mark Crusaders once again in the fields near Sweet Apple Acres with a large beach ball. All four foals were bouncing it to one another for fun, having a blast with that colorful ball of theirs. The ball belonged to Scootaloo, but she loves sharing it with her friends, tha’s What makes it so fun for her.

“Come on, Sweetie Belle!” Applebloom said playfully. “I’m open.”

“Think fast?” The white unicorn filly exclaimed. And she passed it to her friend, making it bounce three times. Applebloom immediately caught it with her hooves, and passed it to Pip.

“Heads up, Pip!” She warned him.

“I got it!” Pip stopped the large ball by using his cute little head, and made him feel a little dizzy, even if it was just a beach ball. It was just the way psysics are, for it doesn’t really matter how hard or soft falling objects are, what matters is how fast it would be falling from impact, like a comet or a meteor hitting earth.

“Yay!” Scootaloo cheered. “Go Pip!”

And the colt passed the beach ball to her this time. “Your turn, Scoot!” The colt said playfully. He kicked the ball towards Scootaloo, and she stopped it in an instant when it was bouncing toward her. “Nice! Very nice throw, Pip!”

“Thanks. I never knew I had that within me.”

All of a sudden, an arctic bluish gray Griffon came down to the ground, and looked way more cheerful than any other Griffon that ponies would mostly encounter. She didn’t look surly or hot-tempered or even greedy like some other griffons.

Of course, he knew that not all griffons were like what many ponies would depict them, for he met and had sex with four beautiful griffons, and they didn’t really give him a hard time or acted really mean and nasty to him.

This Griffon looked rather short for a Griffon, probably shorter than an average
-sized one, but still, she wasn’t exactly a chick Griffon, either. No, Pip knew exactly what griffons his age looked like and the size they were supposed to be in height.

“Gabby! You’re here!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed cheerfully in a squeaky voice. Applebloom And Scootaloo We’re just as happy to see this Griffon as Sweetie Belle was.

“Hi girls!” Said the Griffon who sounded just as cheerful as the three fillies. “I haven’t seen you all in forever! I can’t believe it’s been so long since we saw each other. Can you even believe that?”

“You can say that again, Gabby.” Applebloom agreed. “It did feel like forever!” And all four of them made a group hug together like a big family reunion on Hearth’s Warming.

Honestly, Pip didn’t know what to think about this. This new face looked really adorable and cute, not to mention beautiful to go with it. Perhaps this peculiar, somewhat hyper Griffon could be worth humping, but of course, he didn’t want to be rude or indecent just be doing that right away.

No, Pip always knew how to handle the girls when it comes to him. He’s got the looks, the personality, his innocent nature, his adorableness, and his sweetness. Those were all the traits a maremwould call a perfect Stallion to be called her boyfriend.

This Gabby girl suddenly spooked him out of his thinking by saying loudly. “Hi there! I’m Gabby, the newest Cutie Mark Crusader. Very nice to meet you!” And she began shaking his hoof very rough-like, making him move rapidly up and down.

When she finished, Pip felt like throwing up from all that motion that Gabby put him with that overly friendly handshake. “Nice to meet you too, Gabby.” The colt replied nonetheless.

“So what’s your name?”

“Pipsqueak, or Pip for short.”

“Oooh, that’s a cute name.” Gabby said.

The colt flushed at being called cute again. He always loved being called that peculiar word all the time, with the exception of his parents since he kinda finds it embarrassing when they call him that.

“Thanks Gabby. And you’re actually a cutie mark crusader?”

“That’s right, Pip.” Scootaloo Said. “She wanted to have a cutie mark like us.”

“That’s.... cool, but I thought griffons don’t really get cutie marks.”

“Well... that’s true.” Gabby noted. “But these girls were more than happy to give me this.” And she showed him her cutie mark made out of wood. “It helped me feel better and that it wasn’t a big deal if I don’t have a cutie mark like ponies would have.”

“Ah, that’s nice of them.”

“Ah well, we were helping out a friend here.” Applebloom flustered. “So anyway. You wanna play ball with us? We can always have an extra player.”

Gabby had a bigger cute smile on her face, and she promptly replied “Sure, I love playing ball!” The other kids cheered at her decision and it was a group of five instead of four now.

It continued on for two hours and they all decided to call it a day. Before Pip could go home, he was stopped by Gabby who now had a seductive voice.

"Oh Pip." Said Gabby. "I want to have a little word with you."

The colt looked back and the griffon bounced her eyebrows three times st him teasingly.

"I think I know where this is going." Pip speculated what Gabby was going to do with him next. "Did the girls tell you about how I satisfied them?"

Gabby giggled and replied "oh yes. They said you were quite a keeper on them, and how you did the same thing with Babs Seed."

"Guilty as charged." Pip admitted with little remorse. "So why don't we... have fun in the club house like I did with the other three crusaders?"

"That sounds like a brilliant idea!" Gabby bounced with joy." And they both walked into the Crusaders' headquarters and base of operations.

For good measure, Pip closed the windows so Nopony would see them fooling around in the treehouse. Yes, things were about to become quite interesting. Gabby still had that sly yet cute look on her face and waited for Pip to make a move with her.

“So, have you ever done this with any male griffons before, Gabby?”

“Only one. His name is Gregory, and he looks like a tiger kind of.” Gabby said sounding a little absent-minded again. “But we’re just friends and he just looks so handsome.”

“I bet he was.” Pip muttered under his breath.

“What was that?”

“Nothing, nothing.” Pip played innocent to the Pretty Griffon. “So anyway, you don’t mind this, do you?”

“Oh no, of course not, Besides, if you did it with our friends, why not let me join in on the fun, eh?”

Pip was really starting to like this Griffon now. Boy if only Cheerilee could see how nicer griffons were and how much they have changed since Rainbow Dash’ and Pinkie Pie’s visit to the city of Griffonstone. Well, Gabby originally was already nice and friendly unlike the other griffons before the visit from the Cutie map.

Giselle and Natayla were also friendly and easy-going since they participated in The Equestria games. It made the colt all the more curious.

“So...” then Gabby turned around and showed him her ass and pussy together. “Care to do the honors, Pip?”

His cock grew hard as a rock already, and he licked his lips in lustful manner just staring at how big and sexy it looked to him. “Don’t mind if I do.” He replied. Pip walked up to her and slowly inserted his cock inside of her opening while she was resting herself in a doggy position.

Sticky sounds were heard as he kept pushing his dick in and out of her. Gabby was loving this, and she began panting in complete ecstasy.

It didn’t take long for both of them to sweat down their faces. The pressure and Love was just so much to take in themselves. Not in a bad way of course.

Pip was slowly starting to feel the climax rise up in his penis and began thrusting even faster than before. More and more sweat was dripping down their faces and then Gabby heard the orgasm and felt the oozing hot semen dripping inside of her opening.

The feeling was so good that she herself squirted some happy juice with a loud orgasm. “Oh my Celestia.” She panted heavily like a dog.

“Yeah, it feels too good.” The colt agreed with her. Just then, he suddenly felt like going to the bathroom again, and ejaculated inside of her again with his eyes crossed.

Gabby enjoyed the second dose of cum filling her wet pussy and stuck her tongue out in response.

The colt suddenly collapsed on the floor, right on his back from all of that pressure building up within himself. Still, he was happy, and he knew that it was all worth it. Gabby was a perfect candidate for sex like all the other mares and or griffons he had fun with.

“Wow. Thanks, Pip. The crusaders were right. You are quite a keeper, buddy.”

“And I think the same of you, too.” Pip replied. Then he felt a tender kiss from her, right on her lips and soon made out with one another for an extended period of time.

“Well Pip Thank you so much for doing this for me.”

“You’re quite welcome, and I should thank you as well.” Pip replied in a charming voice.

“Well, I guess we can stick around and kiss a little longer.” Gabby suggested.

“Good idea.” And the. They kissed the day away in the club house, alone.

Pip and Night Glider

View Online

In Equestria, Pip and both his parents were on vacation in the town Starlight Glimmer used to live in, along with control with an iron hoof with a powerful tool called "The Staff of Sameness" where she would take away the townsfolk's cutie marks and replace them with equal signs to persuade them that cutie marks are nothing special at all. And because before Starlight was a student of Twilight Sparkle herself, she was an embittered mare who has to face the loss of her old friend, Sunburst who lives in the Crystal Empire.

Still, Pip had sexy with her, and she is a changed mare who wants to live a better life as the Princess of Friendship's student, and turn over a new life to make up for her past mistakes and sins. Still, life was good with the inhabitants of Starlight Glimmer's town.

In a small hotel, Pip and his parents were making themselves at home in the small room they were staying in for a number of days onward. It was a really nice room with two beds and a radio to listen to. On the wall in between the beds, there was a nice picture of a desert canyon since the town they were staying at is a barren desert.

“Oh, here you are, Pip,” Pip’s father gave him his small suitcase, not that he brought so much, anyway. The colt carefully grabbed hold of his case and opened it on his bed while his larents did the same on theirs.

“Thanks dad.” The colt said in gratitude. All he brought was some of his favorite toys to play with Incase he got bored during his stay in the hotel. After they were all unpacked, Pip Asked his parents “do you think we can go out for some lunch by any chance?”

“Of course, darling.” Daisymay Said. “I can probably eat a Whole dragon right now.” And they al had a good laugh.

“Well come along then, family.” Said Braveheart. “Our stomachs are not going to feed themselves, you know.”

All of them got back outside and look for a good cafe or small restaurant to eat in. The buildings in the small village looked a little similar, but there has to be an eatery somewhere. Finally, after asking a few ponies for Amy advice, they found a small cafe with a couple of tables, probably up to three or four total, and the rest is probably inside the building.

Once all three family members made themselves comfortable, they all just ordered a hay burger for them to eat with a side of fries to go with the meal, and some apple juice.

While eating their food, Pip saw a beautiful Pegasus mare with the color of dark blue on her coat walking down the lane with a pink earth mare with curly hair and a tail to go with it, just as beautiful as this one,

This mare kinda looked like Fleetfoot, well, at least her mane looked the same as Fleetfoot’s. She looked so stunningly beautiful and her fur coat reminded Pip of the night sky, Besides Luna that is.

Pip was getting a little too distracted by that beautiful mare who caught his eye for a second. “Uhh, chap, you Alright there?” Braveheart asked him, snapping his son out of his trance.

“What? What?” Pip realized that his parents were staring at him with concern on their faces. “Yeah. Sorry guys. I was just thinking.” He Said

“About what, sweetie?”

Pip was trying to think about what to say to his parents exactly, for he didn’t want to reveal to them both he wanted to have sex with this beautiful Pegasus mare that he just saw. “About what happened to that staff Starlight Glimmer had to take away everypony’s cutie marks.” He lied.

“Oh, I see. Well it’s speculated that Starlight has it in store within her new house in Ponyville.” Said Braveheart. “But that’s just a rumor.”

“Ah.”

“Well I think it should be destroyed.” Daisymay speculated. “ Nopony should be able to posses a type of power such as that. I can imagine how guilty Starlight must be for doing those horrible things many months ago.

“I concur with you all the way, honey.” The father agreed. “I would be more than happy to destroy that destructive instrument if it is the bane of all Cutie marks.”

“Just imagine if Discord had the power of the staff with him.” Pip Said. All of them began thinking about what it would be like if Discord got his mitts on the staff of Sameness. They all looked horrified at how things would turn out if he did get his mischievous hands on that tool of destruction.

“Bah, we shouldn’t think about that.” The mother said. “What matters is that Starlight Glimmer is not evil or resentful anymore.”

“Right.” Said the father and son together in unison.

“Uh oh, I need to go and tinkle.”

“Go right ahead sweetie. The restroom is just right inside the cafe.” Daisymay Said sweetly while taking a bite of her hay burger.

When Pip was walking inside, he promptly went into the restroom to do his business and when he came back out, he was about to go back over to the chair where his family was still eating their delicious lunch, when he accidentally bumped into somepony without looking.

“Oof!”

He tried to keep himself from getting too dazed by the impact of whoever he bumped into like that.

“Ow.” He Said

When he looked who it was, it was the same mare he had his eye on before minutes ago. “Oh, sorry there, kid.” Said the mare. “Totally my fault, i didn't see you there.”

“No, it’s alright.” Pip Said. He noticed that the pink earth mare was picking up a couple of small cupcakes that appeared to have fallen on the ground. “Oh goodness, I am so sorry, miss. I didn’t mean to make your cupcakes fall down like that!”

“It’s Alright.” Said the pink mare. “I’m known to be very clumsy, you know? Besides, I can always make more cupcakes, not so hard to bake.”

“Okay. Well I was just returning to my table.”

“I see. Wait, are you new here?” Asked the blue Pegasus mare.

“Well, me and me family are staying here for a number of days admired a visit.” Pip Said.

“Ah, I see. Tell me, buddy, what’s your name?”

“Pipsqueak, or Pip for short.”

“Haha, that’s a rather funny name.” The dark blue Pegasus teased him lightly, gently rubbing his mane of hair to go with it. “I think it suits you since you look like a small fry compared to other foals.

“Thanks,”

“Ah come on, it’s a joke, smile. Hehehe.”

The colt decided to just laugh and play along with this humor. After all, she wasn’t the first one to tease him about his name. “I know you were just messing with me.”

“Yeah. You know, I like ya. You’re kind of..l cute.” The Pegasus said frankly.

“Thanks, the same with you.” Pip remarked.

“Name’s Night Glider.”

“And I’m Sugar Belle.” said the pink earth mare. “It’s a real pleasure to meet another new face in our town.”

“Same with you, girls.”

“Pip,” his father called “Is everything alright over there?”

“Just fine, dad. I’m just having a good conversation with these ladies here.” Pip called back to them.

“Oh, alright, well you might want to hurry, your burger’s getting cold, and we wouldn’t want any vultures to snatch it from the sky, would we?”

“Ah, vultures only eat dead things.”

“Right, we’ll do hurry it up before somepony snatches it.”

“Coming, dad!”

“I have to go. I’m extremely hungry.”

“That’s okay, me and Sugar Belle we’re coming here for lunch, too.” Night Glider Said. “Maybe we can talk some more.”

“Good idea.” Then Pip went back to his table to continue eating his burger. The young colt then noticed the two pretty mares sitting in table right next to them, and he was lucky because he was just right next to Night Glider And Sugar Belle.

“So Pip, What were you talking to these girls about?”

“Just meeting them to be friendly, mum.”

“I see, just curious.”

“And I kinda.... bumped into them, and caused Sugar Belle to drop a few cupcakes.”

“It’s alright, it was an accident.”

“Good. We both know that Pip’s a good boy, for we raised him well. Didn’t we my dear?”

“Oh ho, yes sir.” Daisymay agreed with her husband. “Yes, Pip is such a little angel and is one of his teacher’s favorite students.” And she couldn’t help but gently pat his head like a lapdog.

“Seriously, mum?” Pip Said in annoyance.

“Right, Sorry, dearie.”

“Heh, you definitely looked like you were raised well Pip.” Night Glider remarked. Pip began to flush a little and knew that he is gett Jog onse step closer to have some sexy fun with these new faces. “You’re alright, i’ll Give you that,” Then she gently pat his shoulder affectionately.

"Thanks." Pip replied, flushing a crimson red on his face. "I think you girls are pretty cool, too."

"Oh, isn't he a charmer?" Sugar Belle said, obviously not gettinf enough of his sweetness and adorableness

"He is one in a million, Sugar Belle." Daisymay said with a delightful chuckle.

"Say, would you like to come hang out with me later? I promise we'll have so much fun together."

"Hmm, that would be fun. I honestly don't know what fun things we can do in this town, but i'm pretty sure we can find something to do." He sounded innocent, but deep down, he knew where this will all go.

Just then, Night Glider zoomed her face closer to his ear with a seductive look in her eyes. She gently murmured to it "You and me, in my room later. My body will be all ready for you."

Without his parents noticing, Pip's cock grew hard under the table like a rock again.

"Mum, dad, can I hang out with her later on? I promise i'll be back by curfew."

"I honestly don't know, darling." His mother said. "You two already just met one another."

"It's alright, dear." The father assured his wife. "It would be nice for Pip to make more new friends."

"Well, very well. Besides, I seem to like her already."

"What about you, Sugar Belle?"

"I'm very sorry, Pip, but I have a sweet shop to manage, maybe tomorrow, though. In the mean time, you and Night Glider should have as much fun as possible.

"Oh ho, we will." Pip said.

Then the family finished their lunch while Night Glider and Sugar Belle had a salad together.

Boy oh boy, will things turn out nice for Pip and Night Glider.

Later on in the afternoon, poo was looking for Night Glider to Take him to her humble house.

While waiting in a small plaza, he found her just walking up to him, he was more than happy to see her again.

"Ah, there you are, little dude." She said with a warm smile on her face. "Yoy ready for some fun?"

"You know it. Sorry if I couldn't find you before. The houses on the village kinda look the same to me."

"Nah, don't be sorry, Pip. You're not the only one that couldn't tell between houses here. Just about every visitor that has came here in our town was exactly like you. And you wanna know the worst part?"

"What's that?"

"More houses are going to be built here. Isn't that horrific?" She had a look of mock terror on her face. "Ah i'm just messing with you again, come on, given me a cute smile."

Young Pip flushed at being called cute by yet another beautiful mare that he will fuck with tonight.

"Alright alright. And with more ponies coming to live here, the town wil get more recognition and the shops here will get busier than before."

"Can't argue with that, buddy." She agreed with him. "Anyway, come on, i'll take you to my place."

Pip followed her to her abode and when he got inside, he was awe-struck when be saw the wall paper looking like the night sky with many stars scattered around and glowing.

The couch was in the Shae of a yellow crescent moon with a couple of pillows in the Shae of lighting bolts.

Not only that, but there were a few portraits of the night sky on her walls as well, one with a field of the nightlife with a deer grazing in it.

"You like it, kiddo?"

"I love it!" Pip exclaimed. "This is very nice and beautiful."

Night Glider made a cute chuckle and said "good. Well come on, let me take you to my room."

His cock hardened again and promptly followed her upstairs to her bedroom. Her bed looked really nice and the blanket looked really fluffy.

"Okay Pip. I hear you wanna have some... sexy fun with many beautiful mares, right?"

"How do you know of that?"

"Call it a hunch to say the least." Night Glider said.

"Okay, you got me." He smirked.

"It's okay. I will be more than happy to help you with your... need to please a girl." And she bounced her eyebrows three times.

"Good."

"But, you have to behave for me." She said with a slightly mischievous look on her face. "Now, let me get put a few things before we get started.

She went into one of her personal drawers, and pulled out a large, black brush that looked really ticklish, a black, rubber, latex suit that looked like it would fit him, and a rubber cock ring.

"Now, try and hold still while I put this on you."

He felt Night Glider put this rubber suit on him, and it felt rather tight to his skin.

"Ph! Sorry, Pip. Am I hurting you, buddy?"

"No. It's fine. Go ahead." Pip said. Everything on his body was covered in the black suit, except for his head and penis.

"Oh, I almost forgot something. This thing has a hood." Then she pulled it over his small head, and it revealed his eyes and mouth were showing now.

"Hmm. Not bad." Pip said.

"Now for the final touch." Then she pulled out a small strap and carefully wrapped it around his mouth so he couldn't speak. "There. Now we're ready." She said. "I hope you don't mind me clamping your mouth like this. I just thought it would be more interesting. So will you behave for me?"

Pip nodded and went "hmm-mm." And blinked twice.

Night Glider gave him that seductive, sexy look again. "Good. Now come up here and I can work my magic for you."

Pip got on the bed and waited for something else to happen next.

"Oh! I almost forgot something else. Close your eyes." Doing as she told him, Pip clamped his eyes shut. He waited anxiously for Night glider to come back and show him the surprise, whatever it was of course. "Okay, dude. You can look now." Pip opened his eyes to see Night Glider in a sexy, blueish white unitard that was sleveless on her forelegs. His cock became even harder seeing such a beautiful mare dressed like that. She giggled and said "Like what you see?" and she turned around to show him her ass.

"Oh yeah, baby." he thought. He wanted to say it out loud, but due to the strap, he couldn't really say anything.

She giggled again, and said "Good. Now, you might want to hold still again." She gently got on the bed, tossed all her blankets and pillows off, and the bed had completely nothing on it, except for the sheets. Night glider gently held his arms to the headboard and his legs to the two stands on the end, completely in bondage form. "Now this is more like it." she licked her lips, and pulled out the big, black brush.

Pip’s heart was beating like mad knowing what was gonna happen next. He felt the tip of his colt-hold being tickled all over. Night Glider giggled at his twitching and shaking and panting through his nose.

“I know how much you like this.” She cooed. She then tucked all over his scrotum and shaft, making him squirm around even more. Pip really loved the sensation that was flowing through him, and panted heavily. “Gootchie Gootchie goo.” She sang seductively.

All of a sudden,“OH! And it’s even more fun with you Have this.” Night Glider pulled out the rubber cock ring and gently placed it down Pip’s shaft so he wouldn’t be able to ejaculate right away.

And so she continued tickling all over his sensitive parts and around his thighs. Pip could slowly feel the cum rushing through his penis, and began twitching even faster and harder than before with his eyes back.

“Uh Uh Uh, don’t look away. I want you to see every moment of this, dude.” Night Glider murmured.

It was torture for Pip being tickled all over his penis and scrotum, but it was a good kind of torture for him, for he loved every moment of this happening.

“You enjoying this, Pip?” She Asked him.

“Hmm-mm. Hpmh!” Was all he replied.

“Good. Don’t worry, I won’t let your penis explode, I promise.”

And the colt nodded his head at her.

More and more cum wanted to escape his penis so bad that a few drops of semen were dripping on his belly, slowly oozing down on the bed.

She giggled and giggled on and on, looking amused at how helpless Pip looked in this position. She licked her lips again, and felt thirsty just looking at the wet, sticky, sparkly semen slowly oozing and dripping from his penis, despite the cock ring holding most of it back.

After many more minutes of tickle torturing, she decided to let the cock ring off of his shaft, and saw Pip squirt large amounts of semen dripping on the black suit that he was wearing. She giggled in amusement, and decided to tickle his cocky again just for kicks. He grunted and panted as the tickling continued. With every tickle, he would cum more and more spermicide into the air, landing on him, and random parts of the bed.

“Wow. That’s so great. You can ejaculate so much.” Night Glider remarked with an amused look on her face. She took it upon herself to lick the drops of semen off of Pip’s body to clean him up, like a mother cat would clean her kitten. “There.” I think that made you happy.”

The colt nodded his head again, and he was quite happy with how this all turned out.

“Here, let me get you out of these ropes.”

After she untied him, she gently got the strap off of his mouth, and he can speak freely again.

“Wow, That was so amazing.” He Said. “Thank you, Night Glider. You know how to turn me on.”

“Aww, come here.” Then she hugged him affectionately, and kissed him by surprise. Their tongues wrestled with the sound of moaning and sighing were heard in the room. “Alright, now why don’t you stand up and stretch your legs a little bit?”

“Okay.” And when he stood on his four legs, he noticed they were a little weak from all the ecstasy, and all four of them were shaking a little, like they were about to twist or break. He stumbled backwards and sat in front of the wall. “Oh boy,”

“That’s okay.” Night Glider Said. “I know you’re probably having a hard time getting up anyway. So...” she walked in front of him, crouched, and then slowly engulfed his cock into her mouth, moaning and panting.

Pip gasped and grunted as he felt the amazing, erotic experience coming back to him. She even had the pleasure of swirling her tongue around the head near the opening. Night Glider’s tongue felt so soft, warm, and wet all at once.

Pip slowly felt the climax coming back to him, and waited patiently for his orgasm to come when it’s ready. As long as Night Glider was giving him head, he knows it will happen again.

The sucking and tongue swirling continued on for a long thirty minutes, and then Pip let out more semen out of his system and loads of sperm came oozing into Night Glider’s mouth. Both of them moaned and gasped from this experience.

After she swallowed every last drop of his cum, she said. “Still taste so delicious.”

“I know I still got it in me.”

“Now, I think it’s your turn to please me in return, and fulfill your end of the bargain.”

“Of course.”

Night Glider got the unitard off of her and she was naked again. She got into a doggy position and Pip began thrusting his cock inside of her vulva. She loved every moment of this, and panted while sticking her tongue out. “Oh yes. This is more like it.”

“My, this is so great. I can already feel the climax coming back already.” Pip thought in his brain while still thrusting.

It took a very long while, more than twenty five minutes to be exact. At last, when zpjpnfelt the climax rushing through him again, he let out a large amount of semen inside her vulva, both of them letting out a loud, passionate orgasm.

Both of them were panting heavily, and faces soaked with sweat. “Whoo! That was so amazing.”

Young Pip then got the latex suit off of him, naked once more, thick with the smell of sperm. “Thank you for pleasing me, Night Glider.”

“And the same for me, Pip.” Night Glider Said proudly. “Well done. We should do this again some time.”

“Agreed. Well I better get back to me mum and dad before curfew.”

“I thought that it was ‘t for a few more hours before you leave?”

“Oh yeah. I guess I can stay here a little longer.” Then both Pio and Night Glider laid on the bed together, hardly leaving one another's side.

“You know, Sugar Belle will really like you pleasing her like you did me. It would make her very happy,”

“Don’t worry. I might do that tomorrow.” Pip Said.

Pip and Sugar Belle

View Online

Another day has passed in the lone town in an Equestrian desert. Pip and Night Glider really had fun the day before, and now Pip was going to have the same fun with Sugar Belle next.

Meantime, the colt was hungry and ate his breakfast in the dining room in the hotel, eating some pancakes with butter on them. His drink was a nice glass of orange juice with ice cubes in it.

For a colt his size, Pip was taking rather big bites of his breakfast. Braveheart and Daisymay were surprised to see their son eating like a full grown horse here.

"Whoa there." Braveheart chuckled. "Try not to have a piece of pancake stuck in your gullet, Pip."

The colt immediately stopped what he was doing and took a rather big gulp of his gigantic bite. "Sorry dad, it's just like you and mum said, I grow up so fast."

"Guilty as charged." His mother agreed. "You grow up real fast alright." And she took a sip of her kombucha. "So, do tell us, darling, did you have fun with Night Glider yesterday?"

Young Pip chocked on a small cube of ice, and tried to gasp for oxygen as he suffocated.

Coughing and gagging, Pip swallowed the ice cube down his throat, and had a few tears in his eyes.

Both parents went to his aid and gently picked him up. "Pip, are you alright?"

"You gave us quite a scare, dearie."

And the colt made one last cough while wiling a few tears from his eyes. "Just fine, just had something down me gullet." And he took another sip of his orange juice to make sure his throat was clear. "So anyway, I had great fun with Night Glider." He explained woth a cute smile on his face. She showed me her house and welcomed me in with great hospitality."

"What else did you do with her?" Asked the father.

Not wanting to blab away him having sex with her yesterday, he said 'she just showed me the town and even took me to the house over there were Starlight Glimmer once lived in when she was in charge here."

"Hmm, that is rather fascinating." Daisymay remarked, feeling quite intrigued.

"Oh yes. Night Glider is so cool and amazing, like Rainbow Dash. I wonder if she'll be a Wonderbolt one day."

"That is a great possibility." Said Braveheart. "That mare does look like Wonderbolt material."

"So guys, can I go hang out with Sugar Belle today? Night Glider suggested I hang out with her too, and it would be her day off from running her little sweetshop."

"Of course. Like we said yesterday, just be back before curfew strikes at dusk."

"I always do, dad." Pip promised. And he was about to go look for the pretty, curly-maned earth mare, but then she saw him walking to the direction where Pip was sitting from with that cute smile on her face. He was just in luck, now he wouldn't have to walk over a seemingly long distance, and this just saved him the trouble of tracking her down.

"Hello Pip." she greeted warmly. "I was just wondering if you would like to spend some time with me at the moment? I'm on my day off and I've got nothing else to do. Oh, hello Braveheart, Daisymay." she noticed the parents. "Lovely day, isn't it?"

"Indeed." said the mother. "So, Pip was just about to come find you and spend a little time with you."

"Really? I was just looking for him, well it looks like I'll have to look around no further." and she made a cute chuckle.

Braveheart made a small chuckle of his own and replied "I guess not, love."

"So Pip, you wanna come over to my house?" Sugar Belle offered him."

"Sure. That would be very nice."

"I just made myself some homemade cookies and since I am about to have you over, would you like one or two?"

"I love cookies!" The colt leaped with joy. "So, shall we be off then?"

"Of course."

"I'll see you later mum and dad. I won't be gone very long, I promise."

"We know you won't darling." Daisymay called back to him. Now Pip was alone with yet another beautiful mare to fool around with in this lone, isolated town, (Geographically isolated to be exact.) Of course, like every other house in this little, peaceful village, her house exterior looked the same as everypony else' around here.

He knew better not to be fooled by the exterior, and when he stepped inside, he smelled many types of sweats, chocolate, cupcakes, cinnamon, mint ice cream, mint candies, and saw many others such as gummy bears, gummy worms, both regular and sour flavored, gumdrops, chocolate buttons, sugar cookies, and many many more as far as the eye can see in this humble house.

This mare was like an equivalent of Pinkie Pie, except she wasn't really.... hyper, and more calm than Pinkie Pie is, and of course, wasn't as known as the happy pink mare in Ponyville since she is known to save Equestria from certain dangers from her friends, all of which Pip have had sex, including Pinkie.

"You like it?" Sugar asked him with an eager smile.

"It's so beautiful in here." Pip replied with a big smile on his face.

"Wonderful!" and the mare promptly showed him a plate of cookies on them, probably up to five, six, or seven of them max. "Here, hot from the oven and full of lovin'" and she promptly handed him a sugar cookie with pink filling and sprinkles on top of it.

Young Pip promptly took one and took a big bite out of it, and thought it was one of the best cookies he had ever tasted before in his life. "Hmmm, this is delicious." he said with his mouth full before swallowing it down his throat, then he began continuing on munching the treat like there was no tomorrow. He thought of Sugar Belle would be a perfect competitor for Pinkie if they were in a big business against each other. “So, have you served these kind of sweats when Starlight was in charge here?”

“Well.... not really, no.” Sugar Belle replied with a sheepish smile on her face. “It was just plain, tasteless muffins, nothing more, hehe. Along with water and plain apple juice as the drink.”

“Ah, I see.”

“And my boyfriend, Big Mac delivers me some apples and pies to help me with my business.”

“Big Mac? He’s you’re boyfriend?” Pip asked curiously with his eyes wide.

“Hmm-mm. We began dating a few months ago, and he is the sweetest, kindest stallion ever to walk Equestria.”

“You ain’t wrong.” Pip agreed modestly. “Big Mac is a gentle giant, eh.”

“Well anywho, would you like to come upstairs to my room?”

“Of course!” And his cock began to harden just thinking of all the sex they will both do upstairs in their private time. He followed her to her bedroom, and Sugar Belle promptly closed the door and locked it just in case.

She cleared her throat and said “So, Night Glider tells me you and her had sexy last night, didn’t you?” She had bedroom eyes as an expression with one raised eyebrow.

“Yes.” Pip replied flatly. “She loved it, and don’t worry, I was really gentle on her.”

“Ah, it’s alright. Night Glider did say that herself about you.” Sugar modestly stated. “She said you did a pretty good job in making her happy.”

“Guilty as charged.”

“Oh you are just so adorable.” Then she kissed him on the lips, making him flush and hearts formed in his eyes. “We’ll have so much fun together. I just know we will.” And she licked her lips, and said “Can you please have a seat for me?”

“Yes, Sugar.” And Pip promptly dat down on the floor and waited for what he predicted was fellatio from her. Just as he thought, Sugar Belle promptly engulfed his entire penis in her mouth, both moaning in ecstasy and pleasure.

Her mouth was so warm, and sticky, and even smelled a little bit like Pumpkin pie. Turns out Pip could smell her mouth while enjoying a blowhob from her. It didn’t take long fr the climax to kick in within his cock again.

“Oh my!” Pip Said. “Sweet Celestia, It’s happening!” And he gritted his teeth while sweating. Sugar Belle herself was starting to sweat a little too, and began sucking on his colthood even faster than before.

“Come on, Pip.” She thought. “Just let it It, sweetie.” And just like that, she felt his nice, warm semen filling up inside her mouth like foam. It was so delicious to her, a rather bitter taste than what she usually eats.

“Oh Celestia.” Pip gasped, panting heavily. “That felt so good.”

“Same here.” Sugar Belle gasped after swallowing every last drop of his sperm.

“Now. I think it’s my turn to pleasure you, right?” He Asked with a smirk.

Sugar smiled and replied “I think we both know the answer to that question, sweetie.” She bounced her eyebrows twice and she turned around revealing her wet Pussywhile sitting in a doggy position. Pip steadily penetrated his member inside her vulva, and moaned in pleasure.

The mare was sweating a little from this, and made little whimpers of ecstasy. “Don’t stop, Pip.” She sighed.

“I won’t.” He was going s little slow like at first, but began thrusting even harder and faster and gritted his teeth in the process.

“Yes!” Sugar Belle panted. “Yes! Get it in there!”

Thrusting rapidly, he immediately came again, and he let out an orgasm of joy, and the same with Sugar Belle.

A little tired, and exhausted, they both collapsed on the floor, laying close to one another. The smell of sperm was starting to fill the bedroom a little. “Thanks, Pip. Night Glider was right. You are quite a ladies stallion.”

“That’s me.” Pip Said proudly. “So, should we kiss?”

“Sure.” And they both made out like there was no tomorrow. Pip tasted chocolate, pumpkin pie, and a few other types of candy as she wrestled his tongue with hers.

Pip and Ember

View Online

Back in his hometown of Ponyville, Pip was out doing a little tag with Spike, the baby dragon who was Twilight Sparkle's number one assistant, and little brother. It was through town when they were having their fun little game, and both of them were having so much fun, just being kids without a care in the world. It was Spike who was it, for he was the one chasing Pip. Despite being on two legs, Spike was going faster than Pip, and he instantly touched him with his hand.

"Haha! Tag you're it!" the baby dragon exclaimed playfully. "Now you gotta touch me, Pip!"

Pip had a playful look on his face, and ran after Spike through town. The fun was absolutely endless for both of them, and Pip was suddenly tagged it again. With Spike chasing him again, Pip looked back, not looking where he was going in front of him, and he suddenly bumped into somepony.

"Ow, what the?" said a female voice. Pip wagged his head to keep himself from getting dizzy, like a golden retriever drying off after taking a bath. The colt suddenly looked up and there was a blue dragon bigger than Spike, and she had wings on her back

Looking scared, he heard about what dragons that are not Spike can do if angered, and how dangerous they can be. "I am so sorry." he said. "I didn't even see you there."

The blue dragon looked down on him, and had a beautiful looking face with to horns going downward, reminding him of a ram of some kind. "Oh, hey there." she said. "Kinda didn't notice you, kid." And she lend him a hand back on his feet. "Ah Spike, there you are."she noticed the baby dragon behind Pip.

"Ember! Glad you can make it here. " Spike said. Then he gave her one of those friendly hugs. "Pip this is Ember, the new Dragon Lord of the Dragon Lands. Ember, this is Pip one of my friends."

"Pip, huh?"

"Yeah, short for Pipsqueak, but my friends just call me Pip for short." The colt clarified.

"I see. Well nice to meet you, Pip."

"Charmed." The colt replied with that cute little smile on his face. "Sorry for bumping into you."

"Nah, don't worry about that." The blue female dragon rebuffed. "It just felt like a puny fly touching my skin. Oh! Not to be mean, and not saying your a puny fly, I was just trying to- I mean-"

"I think he gets your point, Ember." Spike said while smirking.

"Ah."

"So uh...." she looked at Spike again, and he nodded his head a yes to her, then she looked back at Pip. "How.... are.... you... doing?" She asked him, sounding like she was having a hard time with the proper greeting.

"Just fine, thank you, Love." Pip replied. "And what about yoy, Ember?"

"Ah, just being the new Dragon Lord of my homeland. Trying to be as tough as possible." Then she shown him a fierce face baring her sharp teeth like a crocodile would. "Hope I didn't scare you there."

"Nah, i've seen scarier." Pip said. "Not saying your scary, you sure are one tough dragon. You look like the perfect choice to be the next Dragon Lord."

Ember suddenly blushed in flattery from his nice and sweet words. "That was a compliment, right Spike?"

"You bet it was." The baby dragon replied proudly. "Good job, Ember."

"Awesome! Nailed it." She praised herself. "Still trying to learn this whole friendship thing."

"Perfectly understand. So Ember, how are you the Dragon Lord?" Pip asked her curiously

"My dad is, well was the Dragon Lord, but the dragon law says that a dragon lord can only rule for a certain amount of time. So he proposed the challenges involving obtaining the Dragon scepter, symbol of the new Dragon Lord's authority."

"That's interesting."

"But, being overprotective of me, my father forbade me from competing in it because of how small I was."

"Oh parents. Yoy shouldn't listen to way other ponies, or dragons tell you otherwise because you look a little smaller than other dragons, especially since you are a teenage dragon."

"Heh, try telling that to my father." She smirked. "You know Pip. "You're alright. I like you already, even though your a pony."

"Thanks." Pip flushed. He was proud of himself for attracting a beautiful teenage dragon like this one. He even felt his mane being gently rubbed by her surprisingly soft hand. “So How did you meet Spike?”

“We met when I had to disguise myself as a random dragon to fool my father and get that scepter for myself. He saved me from drowning and I did ‘t really care for this friendship thing then, but then he showed me the value of it, and I grew to respect him. Originally, he was the one who got it first, but he was kind enough to give it to me as the Dragon Lord.”

“I didn’t really want that thing anyway.” The baby dragon admitted.

“Huh, you could have gotten anything you wanted as the dragon lord, Spike.” Pip Said,

“Yeah I know. I can’t argue with that, but my place is here in Ponyville, with all my friends here.” Spike Said. “So therefore, that!s when I became the ambassador for both Equestria and the Dragon Lands. In short, that’s how me and E,her came to know each other.”

“And the best part? I even fooled my father and made him realize how stupid he was to think of me as weak. Hehe.”

“So What brings you here?” Spike asked her curiously. “Not that i’m Not happy to see you of course, but what brings you back?”

“What a good friend of Spike can’t drop by and say hello?” She smirked.

“Ah, it’s always good to see you, Ember.” Spike Said. “So now that you’re here, would you like to hand out It’s me and Pip?”

“I guess so. There’s nothing really excited going on in the Dragon Lands Anyway,” she remarked. “So What do you normally do around here?”

“Well. I was thinking we can get something to eat together.”

“heh, Will there be gems?” Ember asked curiously. She heard her own stomach growling. “Ah, speaking of which, I desperately need some gems.”

“Not a problem. I’ll see if Rarity has some with her, and in the castle, too.”

“What about Maud Pie? She’s a miner, ain’t she?”

“Oh yeah, I forget about her. Yeah, she’s an expert on all things rocks and gems.” Spike Said. “We’ll see what she has.” And all three of them went to Rarity’s Boutique first, then the castle, and finally, the mines where Maud Pie lives near town.

Turns out, Pinkie Pie’s older sister did have more than enough gems than Ember can bargain for to make her stomach happy. Still, she was more than happy to get enough gems from Maud for no charge, for she was quite a generous mare.

After that was taken care of, they all sat at the cafe with Pip having a zesty cucumber sandwich as his lunch while Spike and Ember had their gems to munch on. “Oh, these are good gems here.” Said Ember. “I’m glad we have stopped by Maud Pie’s place.”

“I know. These gems are so good.” Spike agreed before taking a bite on a big ruby the size of his hand. “We should go to her place for gems more often.”

“So Ember, i hear that you get Twilight and Starlight Glimmer confused. Right?”

“Well.... can you blame me? They are both purple ponies with similar cutie marks, gifted in magic, purple manes, not to mention both have saved Equestria before.”

“Fair enough, But Twilight has wings, Starlight doesn’t.” Pip said. “I mean, it really isn’t that hard to figure out when you see the wins on Twilight.”

“Oh yeah. I forgot about that.” Ember admitted. “Like I Said, i’m Still new to friendship, and Ponyville.”

“Understandable. So, what’s it like in your home?”

“It’s beautiful over there. Some volcanoes and lava to swim and slide down on with a boulder. You should try- oh wait, only dragons can do that.”

“Yeah, I mean, it does sound fun for you, but to us ponies, it’s absolutely certifiable. I’m pretty sure I would burn to a crisp if I ever try and do that kind of stunt.”

Ember had another big emerald gem and then said “Yeah, that wouldn’t be pretty. But anyway, besides that, it has some interesting stuff. For instance. There are some wrestling competitions held on from time to time, which I am known for.”

“Wow. You dragons like to play rough, huh?” Pip asked her curiously.

“Oh yeah. Dragons are born to fight fiercely. We take great pride in it.” Flexing her muscles, she was obviously showing how tough she is. “I usually always win.” Then she fiercely barred her teeth again.

“Wow, you are so cool, Ember.” Pip admired.

“Thanks.”

“Well, i’ve Heard it’s dangerous for ponies to visit the Dragon Lands, have I heard right, Spike?”

“Oh yeah, it’s not really recommended for a pony to just visit over there on vacation.” Spike Said. “It can be very dangerous over there, and they do play it really rough over there.”

“I’ll take you’re word for it.” Pip remarked before eating his lunch. “We’ll i’m stuffed. Until dinner comes of course.”

“Heh, you’re stuffed?” Said Spike. “Look at me? I still have some gems left, and my belly already feels like bursting.” And he patted his stomach three times.

“I’m already out of gems.” Ember remarked. They both looked at the spot where her gems used to be, leaving the other two looking quite impressed.

"Here Ember. You can have the rest of my gems." Spike said, giving his remaining jewels to his dragon friend.

"Really? I couldn't do that."

"Nah it's alright." Spike said. "I'm already full with gems on my stomach. He patted his tummy three more times.

"Thanks, Spike." Ember replied gratefully. She gently ruffed his little head like a big sister would do for her little brother. "So Pip, you wanna do something really fun?"

"Sure, what's that?"

The blue female dragon had a sly smile on her face and Pip immediately recognized what might happen next. His cock grew hard again under the table without Spike noticing.

"Can I come with you?"

"Oh sorry Spike." Said Ember. "But this just involves Pip and me alone."

The baby dragon had a rather bummed look on his face. "Oh. I see."

"Don't worry. I woukd never forget about you. We'll do other fun things later, but I just wanna get to know Pip more."

"I understand. As a matter of fact, Twilight might need my help anyway. See yoy guys soon." And Spike went back to the castle.

"So Pip, Twilight added something in his letter telling me about what... fun things you did with her." She bounced her eyebrows two times in a seductive way.

"Twilight told yoy, eh?" Pip asked. "I hope you don't think i'm weird for that."

"No no, of course not." Ember remarked with a chuckle. "I think it's adorable. And... feel free to let me help you with your urges." She giggled and went under the table.

Without warning, she engulfed Pip's colthood into her mouth while moaning softly. Pip began sighing and panting from this aazing experience.

"Oh Celestia." He panted with his eyes crossed. "That feels too good."

"I knew he would like it." Ember thought as she continued sucking away.

Pip continued moaning and sighing ad a few drops of sweat ran down his face, and relaxed his head on the table.

A couple of other mares and stallions noticed it and were a little bit confused since they didn't really know what was happening there.

The climax was coming back to him and said he was cumming again, but he didn't want to make a scene in the public, and kept it quiet. He sighed and grunted while gritting his teeth, and he ejaculated into Ember's mouth with his cheeks flushing a crimson red.

Ember stopped sucking and swallowed every last drop of his semen, and she thought it taster so good to her taste buds. She moaned and sighed as she felt another squirt of cum release I'm her mouth.

Ember immediately swallowed the second dose and she sat back on the table. "Hmmmm, you tasted so delicious." She sighed with her bedroom eyes showing.

"Thanks." Pip replied. "I glad I made yoy happy."

"Oh this is far from over." Said the blue dragoness. "As a matter of fact, I know a little place where we can have some more fun together. Just don't tell anyone else. It will be our little secret." Then she gently tapped his adorable little nose with a finger.

"Where?" The colt asked

"Hop on my back and we'll be off." And she gently picked him up, and put him on her shoulders. "Hold tight."

"Okay."

Ember flew off into the sky, and Pip loved the beautiful scenery at the valley below him. He thought it was so awesome being so high up in the sky like this. It made him almost wish he would have wings like a pegasus.

It was only a short flight, but Ember landed on a beautiful pond with a waterfall flowing above it.

"Well, here we are." Said Ember. "Our own secret place to have fun together. Why do you think?"

"It's absolutely gorgeous." Pip said. "I like the way you think."

"Thanks. I knew you'd love it." Ember remarked. "Now, come and enjoy the water with me." Then she took a dip on the nice ottle sparkling pool, and Pip went in after her. The waters felt so nice and relaxing as if he just stepped into heaven.

Water was continuously falling down from the knoll above them.

"That hits the spot." Pip said. "This was a really great idea, Ember. But I thought you take baths in like small lava pits?"

"Oh we do." Ember said. "We dragons love that and prefer that to water actually. But of course, hot spring water is also relaxing for a dragon'a soul."

"I kinda wish I was a dragon now. It sounds really cool, well at least a guy can dream."

"True that." Then she bumped her fist with his small hoof. "Say, yoy might wanna look into that waterfall. I think I see some small fish falling in it."

"Hmm, where?" The colt walked a little closer to the small waterfall and then he felt his cock being gently grasped and Ember was giving him a handjob.

"Right here." Then she began giggling as Pip was sighing, grunting, and blushing all at once with his cheeks a crimson red.

"Ah! That feels so great." Pip gasped.

"Good. Just relax and let me do my magic." She even began tickling Pip's cock and scrotum lightly with her claws, making it more arousing for him. "Gootchie gootchie goo." She said playfully.

The colt began laughing from the tickling sensation with her left hand, and all of a sudden, he ejaculated a big load of cum onto the water, three times.

"Wow. Look at all that sperm." She murmured. And Ember giggled again. She did not stopped there, she licked her lips and continued rubbing his cock along with tickling it more faster and it made Pip ejaculate three more times.

"Ah! I don't think I can take this anymore." Pip said

"Oh we'll see about that." And then she began tickling his scrotum and cock with her tail this his time, and Pip was moaning and then came two more times woth loud orgasms.

"Wow. I am feel more happy."

"And now you will be even more happy after this." She crouched on all fours in a doggy position, and she revealed her sexy ass and wet pussy to him.

Pip licked his lips and he was more than happy to inject his cock that was still hard inside of her opening. Ember gasped and moaned on pleasure as Pip was moving his penis in and out of her vulva.

"Yes! Don't stop there, buddy!" She exclaimed.

"I won't! I will do my best to make you happy!"

And so he began thrusting and lenetrsting some more with all his might, both of them sweating their faces off

It didn't take long for the climax to reach both of them. Pip shouted that he was going to ejaculate again and then let out another big load of semen and this time, inside of her. Ember squirted her own happy juice with a small yell of ecstasy from her, panting heavily.

Both Pip and Ember collapsed themselves on the waters, right on their backs and we're both panting from all that excitement

"Wow, that was so awesome." Ember said. "Are you glad we did that together?"

"Uh-huh." Pip replied. "Thanks for making me happy, Ember. I'm glad to have met you."

"Oh same here, you cute little thing." Then she gave him a kiss on his lips and Pip flushed again. "Wanna stay here for a little longer?"

"Of course. The waters relax me."

Then they both sat in the spring again fr a small period of time, side by side, and her held Pip close to her with her soft, warm arm.

Pip and Sea Swirl

View Online

Pip was just out in the Ponyville Aquarium with both his parents. This place was very beautiful and filled with both freshwater and saltwater fish in so many different tanks. Yes, the aquarium is definitely a place that many ponies would want to visit and look at, especially Fluttershy, the pony who loves animals most of all, including sea life. Young Pip was looking at a fish that looked like a frilled shark swimming around a large, rectangular tank. It had three long, black stripes that went from it's head all the way to it's tail.

This fish sure looked like a beauty to Pip's eyes, and the rest of the color was a blue color darker than the waters it was swimming and living in. Just then, it stopped swimming and looked at Pip, and touched the glass the same position as Pip nose was on. The majestic fish sniffed where Pip was and stayed their for a little longer.

"Oh look at that." said Daisymay. "This one likes you."

"Nah, probably wants to eat me, i mean, look at how small and helpless I am, mum." Pip remarked. "I bet it's thinking of ways to eat me right now." and he continued staring at the beautiful shark-like creature.

"Nonsense. "It doesn't look so big enough to eat you." said Braveheart. "Sure, it may look a little long in it's size, but I don't think it would want to eat you."

The colt stared into it's big, beady eyes that looked like a doll's pair of eyeballs. All of a sudden the beast started to slowly open his mouth, revealing it's sharp, dagger-like, yet small teeth. "Ah, you see? It wants to eat me." Pip said, becoming a little scared of this beautiful looking fish now.

"Ah, that's not the case." said a mare's voice. Pip looked and it was one of the less known unicorns mares in Ponyville, Sea Swirl. She had a mane style like Bon Bon's except she had a light blue hair color on her mane, and her cutie mark were two dolphins shaped as a yin-yang symbol on her flanks. The coat on her fur was a bright mulberry color and her eyes were colored in a moderate rose type of esque. "Hope I'm not interrupting anything." she said

"Sea Swirl, of course not." said Daisymay. "We were just looking at this beauty of a fish 'ere." and they all looked at the fish, who apparently didn't take it's eyes off of Pip.

"The way it was showing it's teeth like that to me, I know he wants to eat me." said the colt a he was still acting a little nervous about this fish, even though he is safely behind the glass of saltwater.

“No, he’s just saying hello, Pip.” Said Sea Swirl reassuringly. “And he’s barring his teeth because he’s smiling at you.”

“He likes me?”

“Of course he does, sweetie. What's not to like about a sweet colt like you?” Sea Swirl complimented him.

Pip flushed at her very flattering words of sweetness and his cheeks were burning a crimson red on his face. “Thanks.” He Said. And he suddenly realized that maybe things have been going the wrong way with how he sees this beautiful, yet scary looking fish, and smiled at it.

The fish gave him a rather friendly smile at him in gratitude.

“What kind of fish is that anyway?”

“Well Braveheart, this is a Zebra Shark. These guys can grow up to fifteen feet long max.” Sea Breeze explained. “These guys est small fish and small seals and sea lions as their main food source.”

“Wow, that’s actually quite fascinating. I didn’t know you had a taste of undersea life.” Pip remarked.

“That’s what I got my cutie mark, Pip.” Then she winked at him. “And besides, I do work here.”

“Well I can say it’s a perfect job for you, my dear.” Said Daisymay warmly. “A rather intriguing cutie mark on yourself.”

“Thanks. I think it suits me well.” And then she looked at Pip again. “Say, you want to see something really neat?”

“Sure, what’s that?” The colt asked her curiously. The bedroom eyes formed on her face, and he knew instantly what that gesture meant.

“Come, i’ll Show you what other animal you would love to see.” And she went over to another big saltwater tank that had a really cute looking dolphin or porpoise swimming around in a fast pace and doing a little tricks like clipping around while swimming and it was rather small in size. Most of its small body was a color of bone white, with his head and tale a black color, like a panda bear.

“Ooh, what’s that cute little guy?”

“That is the Commerson’s dolphin, Pip. Look at how cute he looks.”

“He sure is a cutie Alright.”

All of a sudden, the small dolphin stopped swimming, and noticed Pip and swam up to him, and the colt got a better look at the dolphin’s cute little face. “Aww, hello.”

And the dolphin made a high-pitched chirp to him in reply.

“Oh, look a that, He likes you too, Pip.” Sea Swirl noticed.

The colt was starting to wonder how some animals have a liking to him like this, first the zebra shark, and now this small and adorable dolphin is taking a liking to him too. All of a sudden, the dolphin moved backwards and did a backflip while breaching and landed right back in with a rather loud splash. A small wave of water suddenly got on Pip, Sea Swirl, And a number of other ponies that were looking at the dolphin.

“Uh-oh. Are you Alright, Love?” Asked Daisymay. “I hoe that didn’t hurt you.”

“Nah, it’s just water. It couldn’t hurt me if it wanted too. Besides, how can water even hurt me?”

“Well, when you are close to a fire hose and when it blasts on you with all that pressure, it stings.” Said Braveheart. “But Yeah, you’re right. Water cannot hurt you when it comes to this. Besides, i’m Pretty sure it was just being friendly.”

“I know that. I know how friendly dolphins are.” Pip Said, wagging his fur off of the water that splashed on him. “Oh, I look like a mess.” He groaned mildly.

The dolphin made yet another cute and high-pitched chirp from himself as if it was trying to say something. Sea Swirl obviously knew what he was trying to say, and he interpreted to the colt by saying “He says he’s sorry about that Pip. He only wanted to perform a special trick for you.”

“Oh. I see. Wait, you know what he’s saying?”

“Yeah, I can talk to animals, we’ll see animals, not the ones that live on land or are not aquatic.”

“That makes sense.” Said Pip. He walked over to the dolphin with an apologetic look on his cute little face. After all, how can anypony be mad at that adorable little face? “It’s alright, little guy. I forgive you.”

The dolphin smiled gratefully, and kissed the part of the glass where Pip was to show him affection and gratitude.

“Well. You must be cold. Here, let me help you dry up.” Sea Swirl offered him kindly.

“Sure. Mum, dad, can you please wait out here for a little while. I’m soaking wet from that splash.”

“Of course. Take all the time you need to dry yourself off.” Said Braveheart. “We are in no hurry at all.”

The colt smiled and happily went with Sea Swirl to a small room. It was just then she locked the door, and he noticed that he was in a shower room like he was in a gym all of a sudden. “I didn’t know you have showers here.”

“What can you expect being with a bunch of cute fish and underwater animals that are so happy?”

“Touché.” Pip Said. “Point well taken, Sea Swirl.”

“So....” she licked her lips seductively. “I understand you have growth spurts happening recently.”

“How did you know?”

“I... kinda slide on you and princess Ember the other day while heading out to the lake nearby. Forgive me, but I was just curious, that’s all.”

“Nah, it’s alright. I’m glad you noticed that actually. Now we can have some fun.”

“Absolutely!” Sea Swirl agreed with him. “So, why don’t I give you a shower to get all the salt off of you?”

“Thanks Swirl.”

“Anything for you, sweetie.” And they both took a shower together. She noticed Pip’s cock and licked her lips again as he was getting wet from the water pouring from the overhead. Engulfing his entire shaft, she thought it was so delicious and sweet.

“Oh sweet Celestia.” Pip Said while gasping with his eyes crossed in ecstasy. “Yes, That feels so wonderful.”

“I knew he would love it.” Sea Swirl thiught while giggling in her head. She even used her tongue to swirl around the head to make him more aroused and it was obviously working.

Her breath felt nice breathing in and out against his shaft while enjoying this. “Sea Swirl, i’m Gonna.” Then as she was sucking continuously, she felt something warm splash against her mouth, right down her throat.

Pip came right inside of her and she moaned while feeling the oozing, hot semen dripping in her mouth.

Panting, the colt said “Thank you.”

And Sea Swirl turned around for him, showing her booty ad pussy. “Okay Pip, now it!s your turn to make me happy.” She bounced her eyebrows three times over her bedroom eyes to let him know what she meant by that.

“Don’t mind if I do, Sea Swirl.” Pip Said. He sat down on the shower floor, and Sea Swirl slowly and gently put his cock inside of her other opening with squishy sounds being dainty heard, for the sounds of continuous falling water from the shower was making it a little too noisy.

“Here we go.” And she began bouncing up and down on his cock very slowly to try and atone to it. She thought it was really nice, yet so big to be inside of her like this. “Yes!” She exclaimed. “Yes, thst feels so great!” And she began panting and gasping.

It took a little while, up to five minutes and Pip suddenly felt the climax come back to him.

Sea Swirl continued bouncing on him and exclaimed when she felt the warm semen filling up her pussy. “Oh gosh.” She gasped with her tongue out.

“I know, that was awesome.” Said Pip. “Thanks, Sea Swirl.”

“You’re welcome.” She panted.

After that, they continued using the shower for a few more minutes and then Sea Swirl turned off the water. Drying herself off, she went to Pip next with another clean towel. “I hope I made you happy back there.”

“Oh ho, you made me happy, Pip.” Sea Swirl Said. “And here’s a bonus.” She gave him a tender kiss on his lips as another present of Thanks. “Well, we wouldn’t want to keep your parents waiting.”

“Right.”

Then she unlocked the door and his parents were waiting right outside of the door. “Ah. There you are.” Said th mother. “I hope you two got yourselves cleaned and up Alright.”

“Don’t worry, Daisymay.” Sea Swirl reassured her. “I got all the salt off of his body. I knew you wouldn’t want him to smell like the ocean, plus he is just so cute.”

“He sure is.” The mother agreed.

“Well come on now, Pip. “There is still so much to see in here.” Walking with his parents again, Pip looked back and Sea Swirl winked and planted him an air kiss.

Pip and Sprinkle Medley

View Online

While on a little walk through the park with his parents through the park in another part of Ponyville, Pip was enjoying the nice fresh air in the open world along with his folks. The fountain was spraying water from the statues mouth, and birds were singing in the trees and bushes ranging from sparrows to finches, to blackbirds, to blue jays and other species of avians. Some squirrels were running along the ground up to tree barks with lightning speed. Pip hoped that this day would never end, but he knows that all good things must come to an end.

“Ah, nothing like a little family outing such as a walk through the park, right me darling? Especially when you shine under the morning light.”

Daisymay giggled at Braveheart’s remark, and said “Oh Braveheart, you old charmer.” Pip felt slightly embarrassed by his parents overly-cheering personalities, but his parents are what they are, and he had to accept that. Besides, there wasn’t a lot of other ponies roaming the park cement anyway.

“Oh boy.” Pip muttered to himself. “Here we go again.” Looking around at his surroundings, he suddenly saw something green in the sky, and wanted to know what it is. The thing was getting bigger and bigger every second. Pip realized the thing was falling towards his direction, and immediately stepped out of the way.

It was a green Pegasus mare who crashed on the ground with a loud thud like a comet or a meteor just hit the earth. Curious, Pip and his parents rushed over to what that was, and his eyes were correct, it was a opal-green color on her coat. It was one of the working Pegasus ponies who lives in Ponyville, Sprinkle Medley, looking quite dizzy and dazed from the impact of the fall, it took a little while for her to not be dizzy anymore, and looked at her surroundings.

“Oh my goodness.” Pip said running to her aid. “Are you Alright, Sprinkle Medley?”

The mare was groaning a little from how painful her poor landing was. “Oh, hi Pip. I’m doing just fine.” And she slowly got up, but suddenly felt a sharp pain on her right hind-leg. “Ah! Sweet Celestia that smarts!” And she grunted in mild agony. “Ah, my ankle!”

“Oh dear.” Said Daisymay in surprise. Pip’s mother looked Sprinkle’s right hind-leg with a bump on the side. “That’s a sprained, twisted ankle Alright.”

“We should get you to hospital right away! It looks pretty bad there!” Pip said, starting to panic. “She’s probably in great pain by now.” And he tried to help the mildly injured Pegasus mare up on her feet.

“Pip, Pip.” Sprinkle chuckled. “It’s okay, sweetie. I’m not dying or anything. It’s just a twisted ankle. Nothing too serious to say the least. Ah!”

“Maybe We should get you a doctor to take a look at that little injury.” Braveheart Said. “You’ll never know until we see it for ourselves. At least get it x-rayed. What do you say, Sprinkle? At least do it for our son.”

Sprinkle looked down on the adorable colt with a cute look on his little face, and smiled warmly at him. How can any mare not like a sweet little colt like Pipsqueak after all? Especially many beautiful mares Pip has fucked with in bed in the past before. Sprinkle Medley finally replied by saying “Well okay. I suppose the doctor can take a look at the heel.” And the three family members smiled at her decision. “Pip, can you be a sweetheart and help me, please?”

A bigger smile appeared on young Pip’s face, and he kept close to her. The reason for that was to make sure he would give her support on her twisted ankle, to make sure nothing would hurt it any further like a branch or a rock that she might bump it into.

It was a good thing the hospital wasn’t completely far from the park, and they all arrived soon after. “Thank you guys for helping me out, especially you, Pip.” And she sat next to him. Braveheart was the one who checked the green Pegasus mare in the hospital so Dr. Caramel can have a look her sprained ankle.

It took a little, around thirty minutes to be exact for the doctors to get a good look at Sprinkle’s bad ankle, but when it was done, Dr Caramel came out with a small cast around Sprinkle’s twisted ankle. “Well, it appears that she has indeed twisted her ankle.” He said. “But do not worry, it is nothing too serious. All Sprinkle Medley needs is a bag of ice and needs to try and stay off that leg for a number of days, and it will heal in a snap.”

Pip smiled to hear the good news. He was glad to help this mare along with his parents. He felt rather proud of himself for helping Sprinkle Medley with her sprained ankle, for she might not have gotten the proper help she needed. Well, she would have gotten it, but not immediately like Pip and her parents did for her.

“Thanks Guys. I really appreciate what you all did for me.” Sprinkle Medley with gratitude. And she looked at the colt with that cute little smile on his face. “Especially you Pip.” She walked up to him and bent her head down. “I don’t know what my ankle would have been without you, sweetie.” And all of a sudden, she gave him a kiss on his forehead to show him some more appreciation.

Pip flushed and pawed his hoof at the ground. “You’re quite welcome, Sprinkle Medley.” He replied to her boldly. “I’m happy to help you out, eh.”

“Although I am curious, Sprinkle.” Said Daisymay. “What exactly happened back there?”

“Oh, there was a heavy gust of wind blowing in my direction. I tried to fight, but it was too strong for me. It was almost like a tornado, or a hurricane.”

“I think you should leave that kind of stuff to Rainbow Dash.” Pip joked, and they all laughed with him.

“Well, I gotta get back home and make myself some pasta for dinner.” She licked her lips just thinking of having some rotini noodles in her mouth. “See you all later. And Pip, thanks again.” And then she kissed him on the forehead once more. She readied her wings, and flew off through the big blue sky, fast as an arrow.

Pip was a little bummed he didn't get to have sex with her, but he was still proud of himself for helping Sprinkle Medley like this. It was always good to help a friend in need, even if it wasn't so severe.

"Well Pip, you certainly know how to be with the girls." Said Braveheart. Pip's father gave a proud and humble chuckle

"And it was very nice of you to help us with Sprinkle with her sprained ankle.'" His mother added proudly. "Well, you want to go back to the park and do some more fun, lad?'

"That would be wonderful." Pip replied.

Five Days Later

The week was almost over, and Pip was just done watering the small plants in the front yard with the garden hose. The evening was just about time, for the sun was setting and Pip was doing this one little chore before dark strikes the sky.

After he was done watering a small pot of daffodils, he put the garden hose away, turned off the water, and went back inside the house to enjoy himself.

As he was sitting on his couch in the living room, he was playing with his Super Stallion action figure, and he made sounds effects from his mouth like lasers or punch blows. “Ooh, you!re days are outnumbered, Dr. Brainlord!” He Said in his imagination. “Take that! Face the justice of Super Stallion!”

“Uh, sweetie?” Said Daisymay. The colt immediately stopped what he was doing, and looked at his two parents. His father was wearing a black tie tuxedo as his outfit, and his beautiful mother was wearing a sensual red dress as her outfit, along with mascara and eyeliner. “Our sincere apologies for bothering you, Pip, but me and your father are going out on a dinner date.”

“Again?” Pip Said with a groan. “I know you guys like to go out and eat once in a while, but come on!”

“Oh come now, dear boy.” Said Braveheart. “We take you out on outings when it comes to dining and restaurants, do we?”

“Well yeah. That's True.” Pip admitted flatly. “But you seem to go out with many of them without me.”

“Don’t worry, sweetie. We went out to the park on a family outing earlier today, remember?” Daisymay reminded her son.

Pip made a small sigh. “I know, mum. I know.”

“Don’t worry, we would never forget about you. And of course, we would never leave you alone here by yourself, chuck.” His father said.

“Who’s the foalsitter going to be?”

The parents looked at one another with smiles on their faces. “I think you might remember her.” Said Daisymay. It was just then the doorbell rang. “Oh! That jus be her right now!” And she trotted over the front door, and opened it, revealing it to be the same mare Pip met five days ago with a twisted ankle.

“Sprinkle!” Pip recognized her in an instant. Then he ran up to her and hugged her adorably.

“Hello Pip.” Said Sprinkle, hugging him back. “Did you miss me, sweetie?”

“Of course I did.”

“Now, Sprinkle Medley, you will take good care of him, right?” Asked the father.

“Of course. I love kids, and I take care of my nephew lots of times.” Sprinkle replied with a warm smile. “Don’t worry Braveheart and Daisymay, Pip will be in good hooves with me.” And she gently hugged his face.

Young Pip enjoyed the warmth of her pretty, beautiful face, and she immediately let go. “You guys are so right, you really should go out on that dinner date.” He said to his parents. “I bet you guys will have a lot of fun together.”

“There, you see? That’s the spirit.” Said his mother proudly.

“Yeah, that’s our boy.” The father agreed with his wife. “Well come on now, me darling. Dinner awaits the bith of us. See you in a few hours, Pip. Be good and stay safe.”

“I always stay safe and be good.” Pip replied.

“Oh we know. But we just love saying that.” Said Daisymay. Then the parents went out the door and Pip was alone with Sprinkle Medley in his own house. He knew this would be a perfect opportunity to have a little fun with this beautiful Pegasus mare.

“So, What would you like for dinner?”

“Well. Mac and cheese sounds good, and maybe a hay burger after that, please?”

Sprinkle giggled again, for she could never get enough of his sweetness and adorableness. “Of course, Pip. They’re easy to make. In the meantime, why don’t you just relax for a little while?”

“Yes ma’am.” Pip replied. And he went upstairs into his room for a little “me” time to himself. While Sprinkle was cooking his dinner meals, Pip was having the pleasure of playing with himself under the bed thinking of how beautiful she is. “Oh Sprinkle.” He gasped while jerking off. “You’re so pretty!”

He kept on masturbating and ejaculating on his sheets for over fifteen minutes. He heard a knock on the door, and heard a voice. “Okay sweetie, you’re dinner is ready, come on downstairs. Pip? Are you alright?”

“Yeah? I’m just fine.” He panted.

Sprinkle opened the door and she was a little surprised to see him playing with himself on the bed. Pip froze and blushed as she caught him like this.

“Oh, sorry.” Pip Said. “I hope I didn’t disgust you.” He panted while flushing a crimson red.

At first, Sprinkle didn’t’ really know what to say about this, but then a seductive, sexy smile grew on her face. She giggled and then said “I see what’s going on here. And there’s no need to be sorry, Pip.” She slowly got on the bed and locked her lips with the colt’s both of them making out on the mattress. While rolling around the bed, Sprinkle and Pip began tongue kissing after that, and they thought it tasted so delicious.

After they had their fun, Pip heard his stomach growling and he went downstairs to eat his dinner that this pretty mare had prepared for him.

As he ate, he thought it was the best dinner he ever had, for Sprinkle’s cooking was just as good as his own mother’s cooking. After he was finished, he felt something warm and soft gently engulfing his colthood. Sprinkle was under the table giving him head to make him more happy and horny.

Pip moaned and gasped as he felt the wetness and softness of her mouth do it’s work to his cock.

Sprinkle was moaning and sighing as she kept on sucking his dick, and even swirled her tongue around it to arouse Pip more. The more she was sucking and licking his cock, the bigger it was getting. “Oh yes.” Pip sighed with his eyes crossed. “Don’t stop there.”

He even heard Sprinkle laughing as she was sucking on that dick.

After a long ten minutes, Pip slowly felt the climax come back to his system. Oh how he loved that Feeling of letting out his semen like he needed to go to the bathroom. It was just then Sprinkle began to suck even faster than before, and then she felt it; warm, tasty, sticky cum filling up inside of her mouth. She stopped and enjoyed the taste while still having his cock in her mouth.

“Wow, That was amazing.” Said Sprinkle. “You taste delicious.” She had the bedroom eyes on her face again. “Come on, I think we should take the fun on the couch.”

“Don’t mind if I do.” Pip said boldly. And he laid on the couch. Without warning, Sprinkle licked her lips and suddenly ambushed his cock with her mouth again, making Pip moan have his eyes crossed again.

Laughing as she was sucking on his colthood again, she wa sucking faster than before,many felt more cum in her mouth, but she did not stop there, she kept on going, making Pip yell in ecstasy and she did this about five times until she felt satisfied.

“Oh gosh.” Pip panted as he fell right on his back.

“Did you like that?”

“Totally.”

“Then you’ll really like this for sure.” And then she climbed herself on top of the colt and she slowly slid his cock into her pussy with sticky sounds being heard. “Okay, now it’s time for you to make me happy.”

“Okay.” Then Sprinkle Medley slowly began bouncing up and down on his shaft, both of them gasping and moaning in pleasure. Pip truly wished this would never end, and Sprinkle thought the same as he did right now.

The bouncing went on for thirty minutes, with her and Pip starting to sweat like stepping into a steam room on a hot day.

Pip was panting like crazy and the same was said for Sprinkle Medley. The green Pegasus was so glad that she was babysitting Pip right now, for this was an amazing experience for her to be in. She wondered how a littl colt like Pip can have a big cock like this. Still, she was very happy by how this was going.

Pip felt the climax rising up and he came inside of her, causing her to emit a loud, yet passionate orgasm from her system. “Oh sweet Celestia.” Said Sprinkle. “So much cum.”

“Gosh I love this!” Pip exclaimed in ecstasy while panting heavily. “Thanks for making me happy, Sprinkle.”

“And thank you for making me happy, sweetie.” The mare replied with a smile. She slowly got off of him and went down on the floor. “Well, I suppose we should clean up the mess we made here.”

Looking at the couch, some drops of cum were on the cushions. They just have had a real blast by how much semen was on the cushions. “Yeah, I would hate for mum and dad to see this.”

“No worries. I’ll clean up the mess.” Sprinkle happily stepped up. She pulled out a towel and cleaning spray as she cleaned up the sofa from any sperm, or remains of Pip’s cum. She got rid of the smell by using the cleansing spray that was lemon-lime flavor. After that was taken care of, they both decided to sit on the couch and relax from all the sexual fun they were having.

“So, when do mum and dad come back from their date?” Pip asked Sprinkle curiously. “Did They day?”

“Of course they did. Two or two and a half hours.”

“Perfect!” Then without her looking, he gently rubbed her was with a small hoof, making him blush in surprise.

“Oh why Pip. You naughty bad boy.” She Said with bedroom eyes. And then all of a sudden, she used her tail to tickle Pip’s colthood while licking her lips.

While tickling, Pip felt the climax rising up one last time, but took a little while. He wanted to hold it in for much longer so the orgasm can last a longer period of time. After three minutes, he felt his cock becoming a little numb, and maybe even wanted to explode. Looking at her beautiful booty, he finally let it all out with a much longer and passionate orgasm, sprinkling cum on Sprinkle’s body, including her ass.

Laughing, Sprinkle Said “You are definitely a sneaky, naughty colt. But don’t worry, I like those kind of boys.” And she kissed him on the lips again. “Wanna take a shower with me?”

“Of course.” And he followed her upstairs to the bathroom to take a little shower with her. While bathing, Sprinkle was keeping Pip close to her and kept on using her tail to tickle his colthood, and semen was spilling on the shower floor. Pip decided to bump her again with her in a doggy position and began jabbing his member inside of her lies there was no tomorrow.

“Oh Celestia!” Sprinkle Medley Said. “Thst feels too good!”

And he ejaculated inside of her one last time.

Pip and Coco Pommel

View Online

Ah, Manehattan, one of the largest cities in all of Equestria. Pip and his family were on vacation there for a whole week to visit his grandparents who just moved into the big city. So many skyscrapers and tall buildings were seen all around the three family members, not to mention how crowded it can be.

Still, despite some coach traffic in many of the city's streets, this trip will definitely be a great one to remember like at the town where Starlight Glimmer was dictator of.

Pip really loved how beautiful and big it was, and hoped he could stay more than a week during his stay in Manehattan. He wondered if there would be any beautiful mares to spend time with, and then fuck around with if he's lucky enough.

They didn’t really need a hotel, for Pip’s grandparents were more than kind and generous to let them stay at their place, and of course, they don’t have to pay a single bit since it is family. At the moment, Pip was sightseeing at many signs and stores as he was window shopping.

So far, there wasn’t anything interesting that he would like to purchase, but he wouldn’t give up on trying to find a good souvenir, for Manehattan was a really big city, and one of the largest in all of Equestria.

“So darling, you said you had your sights on a peculiar dress you wanted to purchase in this city?”

“Braveheart, me darling, there is one that I would indeed love to have.” The mother replied. “If I can ever find it, Of course.”

“Pish-posh, Love. I am certain we will find that peculiar dress you want to take home when we get back to Ponyville.” Said Braveheart. Looking at his son, he asked him “So you just want to get yourself a hay burger for lunch, Pip?”

“Yeah, That would be just fine.” Pip replied. He suddenly heard his stomach growling like a lion wanting to eat his dinner at a zoo. “And I need something to eat fast.”

“Not to worry. This is a rather big city.” Said the father.

It took rather five to ten minutes, but the here family members finally found a small bistro called the “Hay Fever” cafe. The atmosphere was really promising and smelled really nice, along with the food smelling so good.

Pip could taste the hay burger already. He and his parents found a nice, round booth to sit in while they dine in. After five minutes of looking at the menu, Pip had a regular hay burger, Braveheart had a double hay burger with extra cheese, and Daisymay had a simple salad with crotons and ceaser dressing on it with little grape tomatoes.

The drinks they all had with their meals were a root beer for Pip, Apple cider for Braveheart, and herbal tea for Daisymay. They all ate for at least fifteen minutes, and decided to save dessert for later. Both parents were more than happy to pay the bill for the delicious food, and went back outside for some more sightseeing in this large city.

“It was certainly a womderful idea for mum and dad to invite us to Manehattan.” Said Braveheart. “We can always count on your grandparents, right Pip?”

“Too right, dad.”

“Alright Coco. Did you talk to my dentist about that appointment?” Said a voice that sounding a little demanding and bossy.

“Uh-huh. I’ve already discussed it with Mr. Candy Cavity.” Said another voice that sounded a little higher. “It’s in order for you, Miss Polomare.” Pip looked and saw two beautiful mares walking down past him.

“Excellent my assistant, excellent.” Said The demanding mare. In a quick change of demeanor, she said on a more demanding tone of voice “Now where is my latte!?”

The mare behind her made a nervous look, and hurriedly gave her a cup of hot coffee for her to drink with a lid on it to keep it from spilling. “Here you go, Miss Polomare.” Said The assistant.

“Ah, Perfect.” And the snobbish mare promptly took a sip of her coffee.

Pip thought the mare behind the demanding one was one of the most beautiful mares he had ever laid his eyes on. She had a pale yellow color to her coat and had short blue hair for her mane. Her eyes were similar to Fluttershy’s, except she wasn’t a Pegasus mare.

The one in front of ner had a pink color with a mane and tail with the color of purple. Pip was growing a little hard again, and stared at the second one’s beautiful booty while she was walking alongside her boss, whatever job she does. Yes, Pip hoped that he can have a sexy fun time with These two mares. Still, he had just arrived at this city a little while ago, and he shouldn't be rushing the sex just yet.

The least he can do is wait for the perfect time to meet them both and then have his way with them. In the meantime, he just continued walking down with his parents for some more sightseeing around Equestria's big apple. This city was probably was so gigantic they probably won't have so much time to go see all of it in one week.

Pip and his parents went shopping in a few places for any souvenirs or some clothes or caps that seemed fun to wear on their heads. So far, Braveheart did find one cool looking hat that had a picture of a building that looked similar to the Empire State building, and a big heart next to the small art of the tall building.

The father promptly paid for it with one two bits and decided to wear it on his head. "Be honest, how do I look in this?"

"A little silly to be most fair." Pip said.

"Oh well, at least you're honest, chap." Braveheart said, gently ruffing his son's hair.

"I, for one, thinI you look quite handsome with that cap in your handsome head to go with rhat handsome face." Said the mother.

Pip felt like throwing up from his parents usual cheesy romance, but he decided to just let it slide because this city was so populated that many people wouldn't care. As a matter of fact, he wondered how many other families were on vacation in this city.

After they were done with the little shop, they all decided to head on back to the grandparents house.

At home, Pip's grandfather was named Big Ben, who'said name says it, is a stallion as big as Big Macintosh back in Ponyville that looked similar to a Clydesdale horse with a stripe running down his nose, and small cuffs of white hair ties to his ankles. His fur was mostly greyish-black color

His Grandmother was named Pouridge Flakes. She was hire smaller than her husband and had short hair on her mane resembling a grey pixie-cut style. She had very pale brown spots to cover her white coat of fur.

"Ah, there you are." Said Ben. I hope you guys had a wonderful time sightseeing out there, eh."

"We did, Grandpa Ben." Said Pip in a cheerful time of voice. "It is so big outside"

"Indeed, there is so much to see in Manehattan, dearie." Said Pouridge Flakes with a warm smile on her sweet face.

"Have you found anything of interest, grandson?"

"No, not really." Pip admitted. Yet again, he was thinking of those two beautiful mares he saw walking down his path, especially the cute one with Fluttershy’s eyes, and carrying her boss' items like a slave.

He hoped that mare wasn't suffering too much and being underpaid for all the supposed hard work she does for her superieor.

"Oh, that's alright, old boy." Said Big Ben. "There is still quite a lot of time for you to witness the beauty of the big apple."

Pip made a smile of hope. "I hope so, grandpa." He said.

All of a sudden, the door was heard knocking and Braveheart promptly answered it. Much to Pop'star surprise, it was the same cute mare with the pale-yellow fit he saw before.

"Hello. I was just wondering if you can help me with my boss, Suri Polomare's clothes and dresses that she wants me to hold on to till tomorrow."

"I'll do it!" Pip volunteered himself, hurriedly going to the front door. "I'll be more than happy to help you put with your things."

The cute mare was flattered by how Pip just volunteered to help her out. "You will?" She said

"I don't know, Pip. It might be too much for you to carry." Said Daisymay.

"Oh mum, you seen how I carry some heavy stuff, have you?" Said he. "I may look small, but looks aren't everything."

"That's me boy!" Braveheart said proudly. "He does have am excellent point, love."

"Yeah, I don't know if I should let a cute colt like you help me with something like this." Said the mare. "I don't want you to break your back or hurt yourself."

"Please. I really want to help."

The cute mare was rather flattered and thought of how adorable he looked with the puppy dog face. She gave him a cute smile and ultimately replied "well okay. And don't wprry, I just live across the hall from your apartment."

"Oh, perfect. If you put it that way then I guess it's alright." Said Daisymay. "Just try not to break your back."

"Mum," Pip groaned. And he happily helped the mare with some of her things to her apartment.

"Listen, I really thank you from doing this for me." Said the mare. "It's very sweet of you."

"Well, I couldn't let a beautiful mare like you suffer so much work."

She made a small laugh and said "you really are a sweet little foal." And she gave him a kiss on his cheek to show him thanks. The colt blushed and was happy to receive a kiss from her. They only met for a full minute, and this mare was already starting to like him. "Tell me, what's your name?"

"Pipsqueak, but you can just call me Pip for short, that's what my friends call me. And yours, miss..."

"My name is Coco, Coco Pommel, but you can just call me by my first name, you don't have to be so formal."

"Hmm, that's a very lovely name."

Coco made a blush on her face from that compliment. "Thank you." she replied.

And the colt went to help carry some clothes and rags into her apartment from outside the building. It took a little more than ten minutes to get all the clothing materials inside and Pip didn't have a scratch on him from all this, perfectly unharmed. "Here you go, Coco. That's all the dressers and clothes for your boss. I just hope she will accept it for you."

"I hope so too. I'm like her best assistant she has ever hired in her life." Coco Pommel said in a worried voice. "She can be a little too demanding at times. And she says it's every mare for herself in the big city such as Manehattan."

"I wouldn't say that." said Pip. "Manehattan is quite large compared to Canterlot, not to mention Ponyville."

Coco Pommel couldn't help but chuckle adorably again. "That is so true. Maybe it is kinda like that. Considering the fact how she treated Rarity many months ago."

"You know Rarity?"

"Oh yes. She's one of the most interesting Mares I have ever met. She and her friend, Applejack, even helped me with a play I wrote in the park down there. Do you know her?"

"Yep. She is one of the nicest, most generous ponies I know, and one of the most beautiful. She makes the nicest dresses out of any other mare in Equestria."

"You're not wrong there." Coco agreed with him. "She makes some pretty interesting designs."

"Well anyway, I gotta go back to me grandparents house now. I don't want them to be worried about me."

"Okay, it was nice to meet you, sweetie. See you around. How long are you here for?"

"A week."

"Perfect. I'll see you again."

And the colt went back to his grandparents apartment.

Later in the evening

Pip was done eating some mashed potatoes for dinner with gravy on them, and they were absolutely delicious, and they all had a touch of Pumpkin pie for dessert.

With his belly full, Pip sat on the couch with his family and began sitting in front of the fireplace. After one hour of sitting and relaxing, another knock on the door was heard. Pip went up to answer it, and it revealed to be Coco Pommel again with that sweet, smiling look on her cute face.

"Oh, Coco. What a nice surprise." Pip said, really happy to see her.

"Hello Pip." she said.

"Oh, Miss Pommel. Fancy seeing you here again." said Braveheart. "What brings you here?"

"I just wanted to show your son something interesting, Braveheart." said Coco. "Do you mind if he can come over to my apartment for something special I made him?"

"You live across the hall, right?" asked Daisymay

"Of course. There won't be any trouble." said Coco.

"Hmm, you are a nice young lady." said the mother. "I suppose Pip can visit there for a little while, only because you do live across the hall from here."

"Don't worry mum. I'll be back by curfew. Have I ever been late before?"

"Oh, of course not." his mother admitted with a smirk. "You never let me and your father down before." Pip smiled, thanked them both for letting him go with Coco. He promptly followed her back to her apartment, and was glad to be back in there.

"So Pip." she had bedroom eyes over her face. "How would you like a little present for helping me earlier." she brushed her tail against his face seductively. Pip's cock grew hard and nodded a yes to her. "Perfect. Come with me to my room and I'll show you." Following her to her bedroom, Pip could hardly wait to mess around with her. Her room smelled nice with a scent of lavender perfume all around.

"Wow, it smells so glorious in here." he remarked.

"Thanks. I knew you would love the scent I brought in hear." and she crawled on her bed with a sensual pose while laying on her side with a hoof under her face. "Come on over. I'm free."

Pip licked his lips and promptly went on the bed. Before thinking, Coco put his entire cock into her mouth, making him sigh blissfully. Her mouth was so warm, yet so slippery, but he still enjoyed every second of this. Coco even let her sweet, slippery tongue do more work in seducing him even more.

She was sighing and panting as she was sucking away on his dick. Coco thought it tasted so delicious and juicy, and even felt small drops of pre-cum escaping from the head.

"Coco, I'm cumming!" and he ejaculated a fountain of sperm into her mouth, making her stop and sigh. After swallowing every drop, she turned around and showed him her pussy, already wet and sticky.

"Your turn." she said

Without waiting to take a break, Pip promptly stuck his dick inside of her other end, making both groan and moan in ecstasy. Coco felt his cock inside of her getting bigger every second, like it was getting ridiculously big for his own good.

It went on for thirty minutes and they were both starting to sweat from all this pressure. Still, Pip and Coco weren't satisfied just yet. Pip has yet to climax and Coco wanted to feel every drop of semen in her pussy.

After five more minutes of Pip humping her, Pip felt the climax starting to rise again as he placed his hooves on the cheeks of Coco's sexy ass. "Here it comes again, Coco!" he warned

"Let it all out, sweetie!" she exclaimed

Pip let out all his happy juice inside of her and began letting out a loud orgasm, and Coco let out her own loud shout of pleasure. After he was done, Pip and Coco collapsed on the bed together, laying down on the soft mattress.

"That was so amazing." said Coco. "Thanks Pip for that."

"You're welcome, Coco." After many minutes of panting, Pip and Coco got back on their feet and the colt said "Well I gotta go now. It's almost curfew."

"It's okay. We'll see eachother again." and she made a wink at him. "Oh, and give my regards to Rarity if you see her again when you get back to Ponyville."

"Of course. I'll remember that." Pip replied, and then he went back to his grandparents apartment. He certainly hoped their will be more mares in Manehattan to have fun with.

Pip and Suri Polomare

View Online

Another day has passed in Manehattan, and Pip was still enjoying his vacation with the entire family. yes, there was still so much to do, and so much to see in Equestria's big apple. As a matter of fact, he and his entire family went to the Pony Park zoo to look at many exotic animals, and plan to hit the theater later on after they were done with the first thing today. So far, it was going perfect on this beautiful morning, and Pip was looking at the Maretanian clawless otters with an odd green coat to them, and a small tuft of fur on their heads like crests.

One was looking at Pip and put a paw on where Pip's small hoof was, easily out-sizing it. His paw looked like a cat's one, but without claws protruding it's toes, hence the name "Clawless otter."

The grownups all went "aww" around him, obviously thinking this is adorable. Then the otter swam away in the tank to do more tricks and amaze the other ponies watching him. "Well, that otter certainly had a liking to you, eh chap?" said Braveheart. It made Pip chuckle a little

"I guess so. Animals just really like me I guess." Pip admitted modestly.

"What's not to like about your adorable little face?" said the grandmother. Porridge flakes then had the pleasure of squeezing his cheeks again. "Oh, sorry, I know I shouldn't do that in public.

"No, it's fine, Grandma. I figured it runs in the family." Pip replied

"Oh, you are quite a card, grandson." Big Ben said with a hearty chuckle. "Me and your grandmother are certainly glad to have you as our grandson, ain't that right, my dear Porridge?"

"That we are, me love." she replied. And they all went on to the next animal along the path, which was the reticulated stag from near the Crystal Empire. It had the antlers of an Irish elk, looking quite massive, and intimidating with those sharp ends of it's had. Despite it's somewhat scary appearance, it was a gentle giant and went up to a couple of visitors to lick one of their faces to show affection.

The zoo was awfully big, considering the fact that Manehattan was one of the biggest cities in Equestria itself. Pip was just wondering if he will be able to see any movies or plays in time this day. Still, he can't rush a great opportunity. After all, he will be in the big city for only a few more days, so he has plenty of time.

Another thing in his head was how cute, adorable, and sexy Coco Pommel was with him last night. He was quite a keeper for her after her long day of work from her boss: Suri Polomare. Curiously, he thought of what this Suri Polomare looked like, and if she was worth having sex with like he did with her employee. Sure, he may have saw her looks before when he first laid his eye on her. But it was only once, and He could’t Exactly make out her full appearance, for he was too distracted by how beautiful and cute Coco looked.

Later on, after the zoo, they all had so much fun and went to the movie theater to see any good shows that were playing. One of the posters caught Pip’s eye when he saw a flyer spelled out “Neigh-klohoma” And Is was definitely thinking of something like this for him and his family to enjoy altogether.

“Ooh, Neigh-klohoma!” Said Daisymay. “That’s a terrific idea, sweetie.”

“yes. I always wanted to see this okay ever since I was a little colt.” Braveheart remarked with a smile. And the grandparents went up to the ticket counter and promptly paid it with a small pouch of bits.

“Five tickets to Neigh-klohoma, please.” Big Ben said.

“Of course.” Said the ticket guy. Then he gave out small pamphlets of paper that were abnormally large tickets for the five customers so they can all see a Movie as a family together. Promptly going inside, He and his family found rather good seats to enjoy the show from, the third isle from the front as a matter of fact.

A lot of ponies were in the booths waiting to watch the musical go on any second now. It took a little more than ten minutes for the lights to go out, minus the stage lights, hitch shone on the wooden platform stage and the curtains suddenly flew open, revealing the main character, just about to sing the first song.

Everypony applauded for it, and Pip will definitely enjoy these few hours of watching an Equestrian timeless musical.

Later in the day

It was just about four o’ clock in the afternoon, and Everton in Pipsqueak’s family were having a nice dinner out together. They were at a Fancy restaurant with many types of delicious foods such as salads, pasta, soup, chowder, breads, and other types of delicious food.

For dessert, they had cheesecake with cherries on top, and the cake was banana-flavored.their food was so good and delicious, their stomachs were just about full.

“Oh, I can’t eat anymore.” Said Porridge. “If I eat another bite of cheesecake, i’ll Explode.”

“Come now, darling.” Big Ben chuckled. “That’s over exaggerating. Even though I am quite full myself.” The elder stallion couldn’t help but patted his belly happily, knowing his stomach has been satisfied. Without warning, he suddenly let out a very loud burp. A loud, and long burp so deep, it was making the ground show midly like a small earthquake

“Seriously, Ben?” The grandmother complained. “If you’re not careful with that belching, you will get us all booted out of this restaurant.”

“Sorry.” The mother was more than happy to give the waiter the check they need to settle their dinner. At last, when the waiter collected the money to pay off the bill, then the family was off again.

Heading back home, Pip saw The mare that was presumably Coco’s boss walking down the street in a rather snobbish, majestic look with her head slightly up, and her eyes closed, looking like she was sleepwalking.

“Hey! Watch where you're driving!” She shouted to a taxi couch that was going faster then normal. “You could have killed me back there!” And she made a small grow, then continued walking down the lane without a care in the world. Pip froze for a moment, but decided to not focus on it too much, and save that kind of thinking when he would get home

The apartment wasn’t far from them now, and it was when Suri Polomare noticed Pip and ran up to him I’m a hurry. “Excuse me, little boy.” She called out. Pip and his family all froze in pla and looked back at her. “Sorry, But are you Pipsqueak?”

“Uhhh... Yeah. Why?”

“Well, I just heard you helped my best employee; Coco Pommel with a couple of things at her apartment. Did I hear correct about you, sweetie?”

The colt was a little unresponsive for a second and felt a small drop of swear cmemdown his face. Did he was feeling a little nervous.

“It’s okay.” Said Suri. “You’re not in trouble. I actually thank you for helping her out. You see... she can be slow and quite a slacker.”

“Well... i’ve Seen how hard she tries to make sure she has all your things on check.” Pip Said a little defensively. Coco is quite a very hard worker under your service.”

“Guilty as charged.” Suri admitted. “And since she hangs out with Rarity sometimes, it concerns me a little.” When she said the name before, it sounded like she detested or hated Rarity with a burning passion. Pip wondered if these two ahad a history of one-upping one another. “But never mind that, I thank you for helping my assistant out. I was thinking of making you a thank you present to show how much I appreciate it.”

Pip’s heart was beating faster again, and he could tell what she meant by that, and replied “That’s very nice of you.”

“Of course. Well, I really need to get back home. I have a manicure for my hooves in two hours. Ta-ta!” And she happily walked back to her home, wherever that was. The family continued walking back to the apartment to relax and take it easy for the rest of the evening.

“Did you know her?” Asked Braveheart.

“No.” Pip replied. “But I know her assistant, Coco Pommel from before.”

“Oh, right. That was her boss?” Asked Daisymay

Pip nodded a yes to her in reply. “Uh-huh. That was Coco’s boss.”

“Hmm, I see. Well, come along, I want to go to sleep early.” Said Big Ben. The big, elderly stallion let out a loud yawn from himself, looking quite tired. “The sooner we get back home, the sooner I can get the Well-deserved shut eye.” And he made another small laugh.

Finally reaching the apartment, Pip crashed on the couch and relaxed himself against the cushions giving him comfort for his body. The grandfather went to bed early and the grandmother went to clean aroundnthe apartment.

“So chap, What was your favorite part of the zoo?” Asked the father curiously.

“I... honestly don’t know. I love all the animals living over there.” And he began drinking a small box of apple juice with a straw.

“What about the musical, sweetie?” Asked the mother

“I loved every bit of that play.” Pip Said. “Just like how much I loved the zoo.”

“I see. Will you be alright not eating dinner tonight? Because we already had dinner at the restaurant down there.”

“No problem, mum.” Said Pip. “I’m quite full on me tummy.”

“Wonderful! But if you need us for anything, please let me or your mum know.”

“Yes, dad.” He stood up from the sofa, and went to the bathroom to tinkle. While washing his hooves, he wondered if he will see Suri today with her”present” with her that he had for him. He’ll be patient as long as he could before seeing her again some time.

“I shouldn't overthink it too much.” He thought to himself out loud. “Yeah, the night still very young, and I just need to be patient is all.” And after he got out of the bathroom, he decided to play with his toys and read comics to pass the time.

About two hours passed, and Pip was starting to get a little bored. He sure hoped that Suri would be here with his “gift” soon. It was just then the doorbell rang, and the father was the one who answered it. “Hello, is Pipsqueak here?” She Asked. It was indeed, Suri Polomare hereself with an adorable “thank you” card with glitter on it. I want to give him this and give him another gift.”

“Of course.” Said Braveheart. “Pip! Can you come hither, please?” He called out to his son, who happily trotted over to the front door of the apartment. “This nice mare you met earlier says she has her present for you.”

“Hello again, sweetie.” Suri Said with her cute smile. “I want to give you this card as a thank you gift for helping my assistant.”

Pip took the card, and opened it up, revealing a large pink heart on the blank page. The words were written “Pipsqueak, thank you so much for helping Coco Pommel with her things yesterday, along with my things. You were truly a big help for us both and I thank you for it. Suri Polomare.”

The colt was touched by this card, and said “Thank you, Miss Polomare. I really appreciate this.”

“You do not have to be so formal of me, you can just call me Suri if that’s alright with you, sweetie.” She remarked.

“It’s alright. As long as you call me Pip for short.” He replied

Suri couldn’t help, but laugh at his adorableness. “Cute and hilarious. I could just squeeze that baby face of your right now.” The colt flushed and looked rather bashful. Unlike his mother and grandmother, he wouldn’t mind being squeezed on his cheeks from this beautiful mare.

“So... is that it, then?”

“Oh no. It’s more than it, Pip.” Suri replied with a sly smile on her face. “As a matter of fact, I invite you to Coco’s apartment for a little tea together. Just you, and me, and Coco having a little dar jeeling with sugar in it.”

“Hmm, That sounds fun.” And he looked at his parents. “Mum, dad, can I go over to Coco’s apartment again? Just for a little while?”

“Of course. Just be back by..l oh, who are we kidding?” Said Braveheart. “You always go back before curfew.”

Pip cheered and happily went over to Coco’s apartment for a second visit. “So, you said it’s every pony for themselves in Manehattan, right?”

“Oh yes. Innthe big city, it’s always best to be on your guard and look at your every surroundings. For this city can be a dangerous place, especially at night. But i’m Pretty sure you will do okay in the big Apple, as long as you are careful.”

“I’m always a careful colt.” Said Pip.

“Wonderful!” And as they entered the apartment, Pip didn’t see Coco Pommel anywhere, which was a little strange, considering the fact that this is her apartment. “Coco’s just taking a nap. I kinda.... worked her for overtime today.”

“Ah. I see. Now, I think I know the reason why i’m really here.” Said Pip.

“Oh yes. Coco told me all the fun and sex you had with her.”

“She told you?”

“Yeah, I threatened to fire her if she did not tell me.”

Pip now understood, and wasn’t really nervous, despite Suri sounding a little bit like a taskmaster to poor Coco. “So, how will this play out?”

Suri made a cute giggle, and replied “Come with me. I’ll show you a really good time. And she walked over to the living room, and lounged on the couch.”Come here.” She murmured. The colt colt trotted over and waited for something sexy to happen between Him and Suri. “Don’t expect me to go so easy on you like my little assistant did to you yesterday.”

“Alright.” He saw onnthe couch with her, and she took off her headband, letting her long purple hair down. Then she pulled out two ropes, and a cock ring. By the looks of this, Pip knew thighs were about to get more interesting.

“Now, just hold still, sweetie. And don’t worry, it won’t hurt you.” And she slid the cock ring downnhis shaft, touching his scrotum. Then she gently pinned him down, and tied the first rope around his wrists behind his back, and the other one tied his legs down, so he was completely captive. “There.” Then she took off her blue scarf as well.

“Now what?”

Suri licked her lips and replied “now, just sit and relax.” She murmured softly next to his ear. And she pulled it out a very ticklish-looking brushnand began tickling his scrotum and cock with it.

She tickled it for a long fifteen minutes, and she began giggling while holding the brush on her mouth. Pip threw his eyes back and moaned as he was enjoying this.

Suri even tickled in between his legs, and try to push the ticklish pieces of fur inside of his dick. Yes, Suri was happy to have a “hostage” with her.

It didn’t take long for Pip to squirm around a little.

“Where are you going?” She Asked teasingly. “I’m just getting starting.” The young colt was starting to sweat from all that pressure and ecstasy rushing through him, and his penis. Suri never stopped tickling him, no, she kept on going and going and then saw a few drops of semen escaping from his cock, even though the ring on it was stopping him from letting out more.

Tears were forming from his eyes and said “Suri. Please! Let me cum!”

“Shhh, it’s okay. Not yet.” She whispered.

“Ah! Okay!”

More tickling went on around his dick and scrotum, and, more tears were forming as he was grunting and gasping some more. This went on for fifteen more minutes and Pip’s cock could stand it no longer. He felt like hisndick was going to explode with semen.

Suri decided that he has had enough and immediately took the ring off of him.” Just like that. Pip ejaculated a gallon-load Of cum out of his cock,mad grunted with every ejaculation. He did it about seven times and Suri giggled at that sight. Licking her lips again, she suddenly engulfed his cock and begannsuvking it rapidly. ,asking him moan and ejaculated ten more times inside of her.

Swallowing every drop of se,en down her throat, Suri was certainly glad to have Pip with her to have some sex.

Pip felt like passing out from all this, but he didn’t want to give this up just yet. No, he wanted more of this to go on right now. Suri then stopped her fellatio and let Pip free of the ropes holding him down.

“Okay, now it’s your turn.” Said Suri. She turned around and revealed to him her sexy booty, looking a little wet. Pip licked his lips and began licking around her clit and sensitive area, and he thought it tasted good. Suri moaned and stuck her tongue out from the ecstasy rushing through her brain, for his tongue felt so nice, slippery, and wet,

Suri then ejeculated her own happy juice in Pip’s face, looking a little wet. “Woof! That was amazing. Now, for the coup de grace.”

“Right.” Then Pip slowly slid his large dick inside of her opening and began thrusting in her, both of them gasping and moaning. Suri thought his dick felt so nice in her, even though she thought it was bigfer than any other foal can have on him.

Pip was bumping her for about thirty minutes and went faster after twenty, Suri flailed her head back and gasped with her tongue out.

“Here it comes again!” Pip warned. After a few second, he came inside of her Pusey. And they both felt extremely exhausted with squishy sounds being heard. Pip immediately collapsed on the floor, right on his back, panting heavily. Suri herself was panting heavily, but she said some strength left in her.

“Oh you poor little baby.” She Said sympathetically. “Here, let me Help you.” And she gently picked him up with her hooves and laid him on the couch. “Thank you for making me happy like that. Are you happy?”

“Of course I am.” Pip replied. That was fun. “Just please don’t tell anypony about this.”

“My lips are sealed, Pip. Nopony else will never know.” And she laid next to him for some love and comfort, gently stroking his mane with her hoof. “You’re so cute, you know?”

“I know.”

And she used her tail to gently brush against his scrotum, and suddenly ejaculated one final time, and the semen landed right next to his belly button. “Don’t worry you can use my shower after this.” She remarked with a wink.” And continued laying next to him.

It was just then Coco came downstairs, looking tired and asked “What did I miss?”
“

Pip and Prim Hemline

View Online

Everything was still good in Manehattan once again for Pip and his parents, who were still staying with his grandparents for a few more days. So far, Pip and his parents were out for a little clothes shopping, much to the annoyance with Pip, for he didn’t really care for clothes shopping, even if it was only for his mother.

Daisymay was looking around the “Rarity for You” shop for any clothes or dresses for her to wear when she wanted, but she didn’t really find anything. Pip was bored, and the three raccoons who ran the shop: Smokey, Softpad, And Smokey Jr would offer the colt some nice water.

Pip found these raccoons really adorable, and sweet that they would be,p Pip be as comfortable as possible while waiting for his mother. “Oh, thank you.” He said to the raccoons. “I’m a little parched.” Then he promptly took the glass of iced water with a lemon slice on top, and drank it down his throat.

His father wasn’t there at the moment, for he was halpijg his parents back at the apartment with a few household chores since the grandparents were getting older and won’t be around forever.

There was nothing really much that Pip could do, except wait for his mother to be done wit this already. The raccoons would try and give him as much attention as possible, and even okay with him a little.

“Pip? Can you please come here?”

“I’ll be right back.” And Pip went off to find his mother. “Yeah mum, what is it?”

“Do you think I should buy this aquamarine dress with with small diamomds? Or this one with a color of chartreuse with the pink ribbons?”

“Oh come on, mum.” Pip Said. “You know I don’t know anything about fashion like Rarity would know of.”

“I know that, sweetie, but what do you think I should wear?”

“Umm, I would say the chartreuse dress.” Pip Said modestly.

“Ooh, a wise choice. I was just thinking the same thing as you are.” Pip just rolled his eyes in irritation with a small groan. “Oh Pip, it’s not that bad ‘ere.” His mother reassured him. “Besides, it would be a wonderful way for us to spend time togethr as mother and son.”

“I know, I know, but i’m not one into clothes, mum. Reckon you know about how I feel.”

“Come now, sweetie. We won’t be ‘ere forever, matter of fact, I am almost done with the shopping.l

“Good. Because i’m feeling a little hungry at the moment.”

“Here, let me just look around some more for a couple more minutes, and if I can’t find anything else, we can go to the ice cream shop together.

Pip made a small groan, growing a little impatient by this, but nonetheless, Pip Said. “Okay, Just please don’t take long.”

“I won’t, Pip. Don’t you worry.” And Daisy ya went back to more shopping in the store. Pip was waiting impatiently for this to end once morel and the raccoons all tried to give him as much attention and fun as they can give him. It was one thing Pip was happy about coming here in the first place: being with a family of adorable raccoons to be with.

All three raccoons sat next to Pip’s left on the bench and Smokey gently tried to grab on him for he wanted to be held by Pip. The colt smiled at the raccoon’s adorable face, and decided to pick him up with his arms.

Smokey chittered happily and enjoyed Pip holding him like an infant. “You guys get me. Right?” He said to the three animals. “I just don’t understand fashion and all. How can Rsrity be so fond of something like this?”

“Because fashion is her calling.” Said a voice. Pip looked up and saw an earth mare that looked rather tall, and her fur was gray. Her mane and tail were a pink color.mand her cutie mark was a pair of golden scissors cutting a piece of pink string. “You shouldn’t think badly about fashion. We do our best to keep Everypony happy with the styles they all were ant with their gowns and dresses.”

“Maybe so, but... fashion is.... not really my cup of tea if you dom’t mind me saving it.”

The mare made a small chuckle. “It’s quite alright, dearie. Do you mind if I sit with you for a moment?”

“I guess not.” Looking at the raccoons, Pip asked them: “You guys don’t mind, do you?” The family of raccoons shook their heads happily at him, and promptly got off of the bench so that this mare can sit with him.

After she made herself comfortable, the mare asked him “You ever thought of giving fashion a chance?”

“Well, I did help Rarity with some ideas before.”

“You know Rarity?”

“Of course. I’ve known her for a long time back home in Ponyville.”

“Ponyville, eh? Hmm. Are you visiting here from Ponyville?”

“Yep, me grandparents live here and we are paying them both a visit witn my parents.” Said Pip. “And i’m Sorry but, I didn’t get your name.”

“Oh yes, proper introductions are in order.” The mare cleared her throat and said “My name is Prim Hemline.

Pip’s eyes suddenly perked up and asked, “The fashion critic and judge?”

“Yes. How did you know?”

“Rarity told me about you and how you were hosting fashion events and contests in Manehattan.”

“Indeed. Since I am a judge and a critic in fashion, it is my duty to see what beauty there is in other ponies creations, and let me tell you, child, Rarity wink,y blew me away with her ideas, and this very shop she owns now.”

“She also has a shop in Canterlot, did you know that?”

“Oh yes. I am a frequent visitor when I go to Canterlot, business trip and vacation alike. Anywho, what’s your name, sweetie?”

“Pipsqueak, or Pip for short.” The colt replied humbly. “I know it’s a silly name, but that’s the name I was given when I was born.”

Prim Hemline smiled warmly at him and said “I think it is a wonderful name, Pip. A rather adorably name, too.”

Pip flushed. “Oh, well, you know Miss Hemline. I was always my teacher’s favorite student in class.”

“I cannot imagine why. And you don’t have to be so formal of me, you can just call me Prim as my name.”

“Are you sure? I don’t want to offend a fashion critic like yourself by accident.” Said Pip. “I have seen your reviews before while reading magazines here in town.”

“Oh, i’m Only a judge when I need to be.” Prim Said with a wink. “But right now, the next fashion show will not be for three more months from now.”

“Ah, Okay. Do you know Coco Pommel or Suri Polomare?”

“Oh yes. Suri was always a competitive one, and a Coco is a truly thoughtful assistant for her to have, not to mention she makes really delicious coffee.”

“Hmm. Has Rarity been in your shows before, Prim?”

“Yes, Rarity was certainly a special case in my eyes. Oh ho, Rarity was certainly a genius when she was creating the outfits for the show.” Said Prim. “As a matter of fact, Rarity will be in the next fashion show hosted by moi in three months, and she is certainly looking forward to it.”

"Sooo, how long have you been a fashion critic?"

"Oh, for as long as I can remember." said Prim. "I've always been interested in fashion ever since I was a little filly. As I was growing older, I was a junior judge for a fashion competition and they all thought that I was the perfect candidate for a fashion critic, and that's how I became the famous critic you know today."

Young Pip found himself somewhat impressed and intrigued by Prim's backstory like this.

"Since then, I have been a critic for over hundreds of fashion shows, and nopony could ever ask anypony else better than moi. I would even collaborate with the infamous Hoity-Toity every once in a while."

"Nice." Pip remarked. "Look, I'm just not one into fashion, as I have said to you before. We all have different opinions about something."

"Oh, I understand, sweetie. You know I really like you, Pip. I really like a colt who is completely honest and modest."

The colt flushed a crimson red on his cheeks. "Thank you, and you're a really beautiful mare."

Hemline was rather touched by his comment. "Aren't you just the sweetest colt I have ever met." Rhen she gave him a kiss on his right cheek.

"Alright Pip," said Daisymay. "Time to-" and then she noticed Prim sitting with him. "Prim Hemline!" She said in surprise. And she shook hooves with her. "This is quite an honor for me to meet you."

"And I'm always charmed to meet new faces, sweetie." Siad Prim humbly. "Correct me if I'm wrong. But you must he Pip'a mother, am I right."

"Yes. Daisymay at your service. What brings you here?"

"I just wanted to visit here and see Rarity For You in the flesh. Rarity always suggested me to visit this shop, and today was the perfect one for me to visit here. So far, I really love what I am seeing here."

And the family of three raccoons came back to where Pip was and sat to the left next to him.

"Frankly, I find it a little unusual for a family of raccoons to run a boutique shop like this. But still, they certainly know how to get things done around here. And I deeply give them my praise for it."

Smokey and his family smiled in gratitude hearing that.

"And besides. How can anypomy not like these adorable faces of theirs?"

"I agree." Said Pip.

"Were you having a good conversation with her, sweetie?"

"I sure was, mum." Pip replied. "She's very interesting."

"And I can say the same about your son, madame." Prim remarked kindly.

Pil suddenly had an idea. "Hey mum, why don't you go look for more dresses you want to wear. I decided that I'm being a little too critical about this."

Daisymay was touched to hear that and replied, "Thank you, dearie. I knew you would be a little more accepting of this. But don't worry, we won't be staying here all day."

"No, it's fine." Pop reassured. "Is it okay if I hang out with Prim for a little while?"

"Only if it's alright with her."

Hemline made a small chuckle and said "I am perfectly alright. I can always use somepony to talk to. "In the meantime, why don't I show you around here."

"Excellent idea." Said Pip. Daisymay went back to some more clothes shopping and Pip went with Prim to the back.

Both of them went into one of the dressing rooms, and Prim said "Don't worry sweetie, I know what you really want." Then she locked the door.

After that, she got undressed. And she was naked. Pip got a boner seeing her beautiful, naked body. Prim giggled and motioned her head toward where Pip's cock was and she slowly engulfed it in her mouth.

Pil gasped and sighed as Prim was sucking away with her gentle, soft mouth. The colt sat on his ass while Prim was giving him this treatment.

"Jackpot." He thought to himself. This day just kept getting better and better for him since he is having more sex with a beautiful mare.

Prim Hemline would even roll her tongue around the tip of the head while sighing, and gently nipped at his scrotum.

"Prim, Ah! I'm cumming!" Pip warned her.

"Go ahead, Pip. Let it all out." Prim murmured. She began ducking faster than before, and suddenly felt an explosion of Pip's happy juice inside of her mouth.

"Sweet Celestia!" Pio exclaimed while gritting her teeth.

"Hmmm. I love the taste of cum." Said Prim with a giggle after swallowing all his semen in one gulp.

"I think it's my turn to make you happy, right?"

"You know it, sweetie." Zhe turned around and revealed to him her wet pussy. Pip promptly sat on two legs and penetrated her with his cock.

Prim was sighing and had her tongue out while enjoying this. "Don't stop, Pip. Give it all into me."

"I will." Pip exclaimed.

He was humping and humping nonstop for a long thirty minutes, and her pussy felt very nice and soft, yet very wet and warm rubbing against his cock at all sides.

Pip felt the climax rushing again and said "Here it comes again!" And he let out another load of cum inside of Prim, both she and Pip let out a loud orgasm of ecstasy.

"My goodness." Prim gasped. "That was extraordinary." Pip slowly got off of her and collapsed on the floor right on his back, panting heavily.

"I love how you worked your penis like that sweetie, even for a small colt like you."

"I'm happy to make you happy, Prim." Pip remarked, slowly getting off the floor.

"I most certainly am happy for what you did for me, sweetie." Prim said. Then both of them started making out and wrestled tongues together.

To Pip, Prim's mouth smelled so good, like a cherry type of smell was in it, and he absolutely loved that kind of scent.

Prim thought that Pip's mouth smelled wonderful with the smell of mint like he brushed his teeth with mint toothpaste.

All of a sudden. Pip ejaculated again unexpectedly and hit Prim's belly, which caused her to squirt her own happy juice in response.

They both had a while to catch their breath and take a break from this. "Thank you, Prim. I really appreciate what you did for me."

"Yoy are quite welcome, Pip. I hope we run into one another again soon."

"Same."

Pip and Coloratura

View Online

Still on Manehattan, Pip was sitting in on his bed reading his favorite comic books agabout n, and he was resting his chin on top of his two hooves as he was reading with excitement. He would never get tired of these comic books, and he wished that he had porno magazines, but he knew that if his parents saw him looking up that stuff at his age, they would flip and faint in shock.

Pip didn’t really need any porno magazines however, for he is living those books by having some good ole sex. When he will have more, Pip couldn't really say when it will actually happen. It could happen today, or a week, or even a month from now. Still, he couldn't rush something as blissful as the joy of sex with beautiful mares in his life.

He grew a little tired of reading his comics, and decided to try and look for something to eat in his grandparents' new apartment. So far, he saw a leftover Hay-Burger from earlier when he and his mother were eating at the restaurant after the clothes shopping at "Rarity For You." He asked his father to heat the hay patty in the microwave and Braveheart promptly put it on the bun, and put lettuce and tomato, ketchup, mustard, and cheese on it before putting the top bun on it to finish it.

"Thanks for doing this for me, dad." Pip said before taking the first bite of his lunch.

"Anytime, ole chap." said his father warmly. "So Pip, how would you like to come with me on a little outing together? Just you and me, in a father-son outing together as a pair." and he snuggled his face close to Pip's

"That sounds like fun. What could we possibly do together?"

"Many things." said Braveheart. "Have some Ice cream together, go play in the arcade, have a little pizza, and other things that are considered fun. Think about it. We will have a blast together as father and son."

Pip was thinking deep in his head, and he ultimately said. "Well dad, I think that should be fun. We should look and see what kind of arcades there are. Or, I hope there are any."

"Ah, I'm pretty sure there are in this big city. If there's one in Ponyville and Canterlot, there is certainly one or many arcades in Manehattan as well." said Braveheart. "But of course, I'll tell your mother and grandparents where we will be going out today. What do you say?"

"That's fine with me dad. The last thing I want is for mum to be worried sick about us because we went out together without telling her. I know how worrisome she can be about that. Oh, don't tell mum I said that though."

Braveheart made a big hearty chuckle from himself. "Indeed. You shouldn't take me, but women can be a little crazy, especially when it comes to their men and children. Don't tell your mother I said that, and we'll be square hehe."

"My lips are sealed on that, dad." Pip remarked with a smile. He put his comics and toys away and he went out the bedroom door, and Braveheart told his wife and parents how they were going to spend time together as father and son, and the mother understood completely. "Thanks, mum." said Pip.

"No problem, sweetie. I know how important a father-son relationship is between you two. You boys always want a little guy time as what they say in Ponyville." said Daisymay. "As long as you both be careful and be back before dark. The streets and alleyways can be dangerous when the night comes."

"Don't worry, sweetness." said Braveheart, giving her a kiss on his lips. "Me and Pip absolutely know better than that. Right sport?"

"Too right, dad." Pip said boldly. "No worries, mum. We'll be just fine, and we know better not to go into creepy alleyways at night like in the movies."

Daisymay made a cute chuckle, and said "I know that, darling. I know very well you two boys will be careful out there in the big city. I know you two know better not to do any of those things delinquents would do in their spare time. Perhaps you two will have more fun than you would expect."

"Possibly, me love." said Braveheart. "Well shall we be off then, Pip?"

"Yes, dad. Let's go." Pip replied humbly. Both father and son went out the door, and went out into the big city to have a nice time together. While outside, they both saw a pizzeria that might look like a perfect place to have their lunch together in their day-out. The father went up to the counter and ordered themselves a regular cheese pizza to munch on, and they promptly had their lunch together (In a rather sloppy way, of course).

This pizza tasted so good and delicious, that they already finished it and went to drink their drinks next, which was just iced lemonades in cups. Both of them finished it very quickly and went to get one refill, and another after they were finished with the second fill of lemonade.

"Oh, that pizza was good." said Pip. "Me belly is quite full."

"Mine too, chap. Want to get another refill? My treat."

"With pleasure, dad." and they both went to the drink machines to get themselves one last batch of lemonade for their extra large cups, along with more ice in them to keep them cold for a long period of time. "So, do you think we should just find the nearest arcade, dad?"

"That's the general plan of it. Yes, but of course, we'll go to more than one if you would like."

"Sure." and after they had their last cup of lemonade together, they went out into the sidewalk again and looked around for any arcades for them both to play in. It took a rather long while, and Pip was seeing so many beautiful mares and fillies walking past him, and began daydreaming of having sex with them all in one day like a harem. Still, he believed he shouldn't rush such wonderful opportunities like these.

After a long ten minutes going about the sidewalks, they finally an arcade called "The Play's the Foal" and promptly went inside of it, and Pip was so amazed to see how bright and colorful it looked within. Pip smiled, knowing he and his dad have found the jackpot in this little arcade. Braveheart paid for it at the concession's stand and they both went to have as much fun as possible together.

First, they tried the shooting hoops game and won a couple of tickets to see if they can spend them on anything of any value or worth their time. Even though they have only a couple of tickets with them, the fun was just beginning. They played so many games like shooting games, dancing ones (Although Braveheart was a little terrible at it), and even bowling.

Through their fun, Pip and his father were waiting to see what they were going to spend their tickets on, which they had at least fifty of them to spend it on something. So far, the only thing that seemed useful was a pair of two small golden necklaces with stallion faces as the trinkets. After the purchase, Braveheart put them in his little pouch, and they went out to look for more arcades to play in for the time being, or a bowling alley to play as well.

While walking, Braveheart decided to look for a taxi coach for him and his son so they wouldn't have to waste their energy walking great distances so much. Riding the taxi, both of them saw a nearby bowling alley that was only ten blocks away from the arcade they were done visiting in.

The father asked the taxi for a stop and they entered inside. The alley inside looked quite promising and they went up to the counter so they can have their balls and have fun with them for a little while. Pop had a rather small bowling ball with him because of his small size and stature.

It was so much fun striking down pins, and both of them didn't really care of how many points they were getting or who was winning, because it was all in good fun.

Meanwhile, after at least ten rounds, they decided to take a little break and sat together for a little while in the booth they were playing at. "Uh-oh. I have to use the restroom, Pip. Will you be alright being out here for a few minutes waiting for me?"

"Sure dad." Pip replied

"Good."

As soon as his father went to hit the bathroom, Pip was alone, and laid himself on the booth, looking a little bored. It was taking a little longer than he thought it would be, but then somepony beautiful came up to him. It was an earth mare with an aquamarine-gray type of coat, and a mane and tail of dark indigo, dark grey indigo, and moderate opal streaks in them. She looked quite beautiful and had a cutie mark that looked like a yellow star surrounded by five eighth notes around it like it was a sun.

"Hello." said the mare. "Mind if I sit down with you?"

"Of course." Pip recognized who this peculiar mare was, it was the pop sensation herself: Coloratura. or what she used to be Countess Coloratura before she recognized how silly her makeup looked when Svengallop was her manager. Now she has a more musical style of music, including rock, metal, and acoustic.

"I just wanted to say hello and wanted to meet you, because you're just so cute."

The young colt was very happy that a famous musician like Coloratura herself would call him cute like this. "Thanks. You're countess Coloratura. Right?"

"Yep. Well not Countess anymore, just Coloratura now." She said. "Those days of Countess are over for me."

"Do you still perform?"

"Of course. I didn't say I would stop pleading my fans or retire from music work. Yep, I know how much my fans love me. So I would perform acoustic concerts, and rock n roll types of concerts. Rock and metal always seek to fascinate me."

"That's good." Pip remarked.

"So what's your name, sweetie?"

"Pip. Short for Pipsqueak. But me friends would usually just call me Pil back home in Ponyville."

"Pomyville, huh? Do you know Applejack?"

"Of course. I know her and her sister Applebloom quite well."

"That's great! You know, AJ was my childhood friend back in summer camp."

"Really?"

"Yep."

"Pip, I'm back, and-" braveheart came out of the bathroom and noticed Coloratura. And then he gasped. "Ah! Coloratura, what a nice surprise." And he sat down next to his son. "What brings you here?"

"I was taking a day off from songwriting and decided to spend some time bowling here. Then j saw your son here and wanted to say hello and wondered where you were."

"Oh. Charmed. Well I am Pip's father, Braveheart at your service."

"Pleasure to meet you, Braveheart." Said Coloratura. "So what brings you two bowling here?"

"Me and my dad were having a guys day out together and just doing some guy stuff together." Pip answered flatly.

"Oh. That sounds fun." Thej she had an idea. "Say, I know something fun you guys can do." She had a rather sly look on her beautiful face.

"What's that?" Asked the father and son in unison.

"Why don't you come with me to my mansion?"

"Mansion?" Asked Pip. "Oh we couldn't do that. We're just common ponies and not famous ones like you."

Coloratura couldn't help but chuckle at his innocence. "It's okay, I'm not one of those snobbish ponies from Canterlot. No, you and your dad are more than welcome to come into my mansion for something really fun for you to both enjoy."

"Well. This is quite an honor." Said Braveheart. "Is your mansion far from this here bowling alley?"

"Only like ten blocks away from here." Coloratura said. "No worries. I have a personal coach that is always available whenever I need it."

"Wonderful. Is it parked outside right now?"

"Of course. I pay the stallion a good amount of bits to stay there for me. So are you guys still bowling here?"

"No, we're done here." Said Braveheart. "We would he more than glad if you took us to your mansion."

"Great. I'm sure the driver wouldn't mind if you rode along with me." Feeling more than happy, and honored at the same, Pip and his father followed the musician outside the bowling alley and there was a nice, black coach that looked far more fancy and authentic than a regular taxi coach. “Marcell, take me and my ene friends home, please.”

“Yes, Miss Coloratura.” Said The Butler. With a spurt, the stallion went off with the coach with all three guests sitting on the bench. It was a semi-long way to her mansion, which looked really nice and fancy. The exterior was white and had a large fountain at the center of hr beautiful garden.

“Wow, your front yard looks beautiful Coloratura.” Pip remarked as he got off the coach with her and Braveheart.

“Thanks. I Pay a lot of money for a nice garden like this.” Said Coloratura. “And I have a personal housekeeper to water the plants daily to keep it nice and green in the yard. Just wait till you see the inside of my crib.”

“Oh boy.” Said Braveheart. He and his son followed the pop-star through the garden, and the golden double doors opened, revealing a very nice and sparkly floor, wall, and ceiling, along with a gigantic chandelier over the large foyer. “Goodness. This is certainly a nice mansion.”

“I wish I lived in a house like this.” Pip Said in agreement. “You famous ponies get all the good stuff.”

Coloratura made a cute giggle, and she said “Yeah, But I kinda... pay higher bills and mortgages for this mansion. Still, I know how to maintain it for myself, but enough of that, I know something fun for you guys to do in here.” She suddenly whistled and a bunch of beautiful mares appeared. These mares look really gorgeous and sexy, and hey gathered around Braveheart, trying to seduce hm. “Girls, can you please keep Braveheart company while me and Pip play together?”

“Of course, ma’am.” Said the lead mare. Who was a green Pegasus mare with a short mane and tail. “Come on, cutie. We’ll take good care if you.”

“But, i’m already married to my wife.” The father said.

The other mares laughed at his response. “It’s okay we’re not going to make you marry us, wr’re just going to help you be happy is all.” Said another mare.” They gently pushed the father to another room, leaving Pip alone with Coloratura.

“Bowl why don’t we go up to my room?”

“excellent idea, Coloratura.” Pip Said. The colt followed her upstairs to a ridiculously large bedroom. The wallpaper was indigo colored and it had many musical notes scrambled all over like a rainbow with different colors all around.

“Here we are.” She sang. She licked the large door and put the key on the nightstand next to her bed. “So Pip, you can just call me Rara If you would like to.”

“Rara?”

“Uh-huh. It’s what Applejack used to call me when we were in camp.”

“Oh, I think it’s a cute nickname.”

Coloratura flushed. “Thanks, Pip.”mane she gave him a kiss on the lips, but she didn’t take her mouth off of it. No, she was making out with him and they wrestled tongues together. To her, Pip’s tongue smelled a little cheesy and garlic-like since he had pizza with his father earlier. Still, she liked the smell of his breath.

“Hmmm.” Pip moaned as he collapsed on the bed with her while making out. The kissing went on for fifteen minutes and they bite stopped locking lips. “That was good stuff there.” He said while panting.

“Yeah, But don’t get too comfortable.” Then she licked her lips, and engulfed his entire cock in her mouth without warning. It felt so warm and so sticky while she was breathing through her nose. Rara closed her eyes and began sucking away on that abnormally large penis.

Pip moaned and gasped at the wonderful of this pleasure,and gritted his teeth a little. Coloratura even used her saliva to lubricator his dick and scrotum to make him even more aroused than before.

It didn’t take very long for Pip to have that feeling, that beautiful, awesome feeling of ejaculating out of himself from all this pleasure and joy. “I’m coming, Rara!” He exclaimed while grunting.

He held onto her head tightly as Coloratura was deep-throating him heavily. She stopped and moaned when she felt Pip’s happy juice oozing down her neck, swallowing every last drop of it as much as she can.

Rara let his cock out of her mouth and panted heavily. “Woof, That was so delicious.” She murmured. “There was so much semen for me to drink that you ejaculated in me.” And she slurped her lips of any remaining semen that she probably missed, for there was so much semen, it was leaking out of her mouth a little, dripping on the floor.

Pip too, was panting heavily from all that fun, and he had a while to catch his breath from all of this. So much ecstasy was rushing through his head and brain like flows of electricity in a power line. “Now, can you please turn around for your little king, Rara?”

Coloratura had an amused look on her face, and said “Ooh, being fresh, are we? Okay, Pip. I’ll be s good girl and let you have your way with me.” She turned around and showed him her pussy and sexy rear. Pip was getting horny again and he slowly injected her pussy witnnhis cock, making her yelp in ecstasy. “That’s right.” She gasped. “Go ahead and hump me.”

Feeling more than excited, Pip began twitching to and fro with his cock, both of them enjoying this experience.

The jumping continued on for a long thirty minutes, and they were starting to sweat a little. Pip and Rara’s mane was looking a little messy like morning hair, but they didn’t care, for they still loved this kind of experience they were having.

“Rara! I’m cumming!” Pip warned while gritting his teeth.

“Go on!” Coloratura exclaimed while panting. “Let it all out.”

Just like that, Pip cake insdie Of Rara’s opening and both of them let out a loud orgasm of happiness. So much semen was leaking out of her pussy and dripping on the floor like a faucet leaking.

“Whoo! That totally rocked.” Said Rara. “I’m so glad we did this.”

“me too.” And they began making out on the bed again, moaning and panting in pleasure for a period of time. How lucky that Pip would be able to meet and fuck with Coloratura herself, one of the most famous musicians in all of Equestria.

Meanwhile, Braveheart was in a large jacuzzi with the group of beautiful giggling mares. And he was enjoying it. “Girls, you will keep this a secret from my darling wife, won’t you?”

“Of course.” Said the leader. “We would never keep you away from your true love.”

Pip and Aunt Orange

View Online

Over at the grandparents’ new apartment, Pip was certainly happy to fuck with a talented and famous musician like Coloratura, or Rara as what Applejack called her when they went to summer camp together when they were fillies. While listening to the radio, a Pip was thinking of any other beautiful mares that he can fool around next, and decided to just wait, for he still has a course le if days left before he goes back to Ponyville with his parents.

All of a sudden, he smelled something really good up his nostrils, and immediately went out of his bedroom where it was coming from, or what his mother was making him for lunch.

Pip notified a pickle dog in a bun and smelling quite sour, juicy, and Rich in vinegar. “Please tell me that this pickle dog is for me. I love pickle dogs!” And he licked his lips just thinking how delicious it would be if it was in his mouth.

Daisymay giggled, and said “Of course it is for you, love.”

“Yay!” Pip cheered while clapping his hooves together in excitement. He sat in the table and waited eagerly for his lunch to be ready.

“Here you are, sweetie.” Said Daisymay. Pip licked his lips and then he dug into his pickle dog, and he absolutely enjoyed the taste, and the sourness of this pickled cucumber. Yes, Pip absolutely loved pickles as one of his favorite food. He made faces at the reaction of how bitter it was from the vinegar, but still loved it anyway.

He already gulped the whole lunch down his gullet with just a few bites, and he let out a loud belch from himself, then patted his full tummy. "ooh, rather impressive, sport." said Big Ben, coming in, hearing the burp from the living room. "I always love a good belching contest, you know?'

"Not in the kitchen, please?" said Daisymay.

"Oh mum." Pip said.

"Ho ho, that's quite alright, my brilliant grandson." said Ben. "Another time perhaps?"

"Of course, grandpa." Pip replied with his adorable smile on his little face. Then he got out of the kitchen table and went to the living room to relax on the sofa, lounging on the cushions, and looking at the ceiling. He was eager to look for another mare to fuck with today, even though he needs to wait. He thought to himself: "Oh, a beautiful mare might show up to me sooner than I think they will be."

"Pip, can you please get the mail, chap?" asked Braveheart

"Alright, dad." his son called out to him. The young colt went out the front door, and went to the mailbox at the far left of the corridor. He was trying to reach for the mailbox that was on the second row, right in the center of the piles of other mailboxes. He jumped as high as he could, about twenty times, but it was no use, he was way too short to reach the mailbox up there. Just when he was about to get either one of his parents to hep him with this, a voice stopped him

"Need some help, sweetie-pie?" Pip looked up and he was in front of a beautiful earth mare in a light, grayish-olive coat, and had a fancy-looking mane on top of her head, with it, along with her tail, a light amber color to it. Her cutie mark was three orange slices on her flanks, and she had a very cute smile on her face. Another unique feature on this mare was a color with five circling around the gold texture, and a green gem in the center of it. "Are you alright? You're acting as still as a statue right now."

"What? Oh, sorry." Pip said. "I was just thinking of something, madame...."

"Orange, call me Aunt Orange at your service. Do forgive me for interrupting, but I couldn't help but require assistance with reaching the mail slot from up there."

"Actually, yes, please, that would be nice." Pip replied.

"Of course. And if I remember correctly, it's the middle one, right?"

"That's the one, Miss Orange."

"You can just call me Orange if you would like." said the beautiful mare with a wink. Her voice sounded a little like Rarity's or princess Luna's to him, like something similar to them both. The mare reached her hoof to the mail slot and Pip had a perfect opportunity to look at her round, and juicy booty. He couldn't help but gently touch it with his tiny hoof. It was one thing he was able to reach.

Blushing, Orange gasped and looked back to the young, eager colt, realizing that he just wants a little... attention from her, she made a small seductive smile.

"Forgive me, milady." Pip remarked flatly, letting go of her cheeks. He began flushing too, but he was happy to perform that little action on her. "I couldn't help myself." then she turned around and walked up to him, easily towering over his small stature.

"Oh darling, if you wanted to have a little fun with me, all you have to do is ask me." then she unexpectedly kissed him on the lips, obviously making out with him.

Her mouth tasted like oranges and clementines combined, and Pip really loved the taste of her tongue, and wrestled hers with his own.

In The thoughts of Aunt Orange, she recognized the smell of a pickle that he just ate, and normally she didn’t really like that sour, vinegar smell, but in this case, she made an exception because he still tasted good nonetheless. All the Marie reason why she wanted to continue He this was because she thought he was the cutest little colt she has ever seen.

She let go of him, and she asked: “ did you enjoy that?”

“Yeah. I really enjoyed it a lot.” Pip replied with a foolish smile on his face, lovestruck in his eyes.

“Good.” Said Orange. “By the way, you didn’t tell me your name, little one.”

“Oh, right, of course. My name’s Pip, short for Pipsqueak. Of course, you can just call me Pip like all my friends do most of the time.”

“Pip, Hmm? That’s a rather adorable name.” Said Orange. “Here’s your mail.” She handed to him the envelope, and Pip was glad that she gave it to him. Orange certainly saved him the trouble of all that hopping and trying to reach that tall rows of mailboxes. “Are you from Trottingham by any chance?”

“Yeah, how did you know?”

“I met many ponies from that city. A rather quaint town, to be honest.”

“Yeah. It’s a beautiful city. Have you been there?”

“I have, ten years ago.” Orange replied. “It’s been a long time since I visited that little city, but I still plan to visit Trottingham one of these days.”

“Nice. Well, I then moved to Ponyville to star a new life.” Pip added. “Ponyville is a nice town, too you know?”

“I do.” Said Autn Orange. “Do you know Applejack, Applebloom, And Big Macintosh.”

“Yeah, I know them well. Why?”

“I’m there aunt, silly.”

“Oh. That’s why you’re called ‘aunt’ Orange.” Pip realized. “It makes me think of the term ‘apples and oranges’ once you think about it.”

The mare couldn’t help but laugh. “Pip, you certainly are a card.” And she even wiped a tear from her eye. “I really like you, sweetie. You’re quite.... interesting in my opinion.”

Pip felt touched to hear those kind of words. He knew that something like this would come today. “Pip?” Said a voice. It was his father. “Is everything alright?”

“Oh, dad. Sorry. I was just having a conversation with her, that’s all. She helped me get the mail for Grandma and Grandpa when I couldn’t reach.” And he made a small growl. “Sometimes I hate being so puny like this.”

“Don’t say that.” Said Braveheart. “Being little is not such a terrible thing.”

“That’s easy for you to say, dad. I mean, look at me, i’m Practically the smallest kid in me class. Hence the name ‘Pipsqueak’. I kinda wish I was more like grandpa.”

“Come now, Pip.” Said the father. “I understand your frustration, but you really shouldn’t beat yourself up just because you’re shorter than many foals in your own school.”

“Your father speaks wisely, Pip.” Said Orange. “It’s like he said, it’s perfectly fine if you are a foal, because you have a big heart compared to other ponies.”

“Really?”

“Of course. Looks are not always everything. And Who might you be, sir?"

"Braveheart. Pip's father. My son is quite a charmer, isn't he?"

"Indeed, Braveheart. Your son is such a delight to be around with." Orange agreed.

"Do you live here?"

"Oh yes. I live at the highest room in this building with my husband, Uncle Orange."

"Husband?" Pip thought in his head. "Uh-oh, she's married. I need to be very careful with this one. The last thing I want is to have her caught cheating behind her husband's back."

"Well come along, then." said Braveheart.

"Well I need to leave Orange, nice to meet you."

"A pleasure meeting you too." said the mare. Just about when Pip was about to go back with his father, she gently pulled him back and whispered in his ear "You, me, my place at midnight. I'll make you even more happy." then she let out a sexy giggle

"Sure." Pip said, looking love-struck again. He felt like his dick was getting hard again, but he wanted to keep this a secret from his family members, and not want them to find out any of this. He then walked back to his grandparents' new apartment and he went to take a little nap, and waited for the night to come for him so he can have some fun with that pretty mare.

At last, it was midnight. Pip had two large balls to put in his bed, and place the covers over so in case his family thought he was missing when he is not in there. He just hoped that it will work one-hundred percent, for the last thing he wants is to be given a lecture about sneaking out past curfew.

After that, he tip-toed his way out of the bedroom and he was very careful not to wake his parents up, along with his grandparents. It was a very good thing that both of them were very heavy sleepers, and Big Ben was known to snore very loudly in his slumber.

Pip quietly opened the front door, and silently closed it. He happily trotted all the way upstairs by taking the stairs to make it more quieter. He feared that if he took the elevator, it might cause some noise. When he reached the top, he saw a door with a large insignia of an orange at the center, and he knew it was the right door for him to quietly enter.

As soon as he went inside the flat, the lights suddenly turned on and there was Orange in a seductive pose, lounging on her left side, with her right hoof gently pressing against her cheeks. "There you are, sweetie. You have arrived just in time to play with me." then she slowly got off the mattress, and asked him "You ready?"

"Sure, but... what about your husband?"

"Don't worry about him. My husband likes to go out late at night and get some.... cider during his 'happy hour', but don't you worry about him. He will never know about this." she turned around and said "Come with me to my room."

Following her upstairs, Pip was looking at her juicy ass while going up. Orange humbly locked the door, and looked at Pip. "No need to worry. Aunt Orange will make you feel much better." then she took off her golden collar and let the hair on her mane down. "Now, prepare yourself, for I am going to give you head." she made another giggle and then slowly stuck his cock inside of her warm, slimy mouth.

Pip gasped and she loved the feeling so much. Not only that, but her room smelled entirely like oranges, and it was a very fresh scent to fill the whole bedroom.

Orange just sucked away on his dick and she thought it was absolutely delicious, and one of the best penis' she had ever tasted in her life. She even licked the tip of his head, and Pip was moaning, and grunting in pleasure and ecstasy. he hoped this would never end, and he was certainly happy to have gone out past curfew like this.

Her tongue was so slippery like a snake or a worm, and it kept wriggling around his shaft softly, and tenderly.

It didn't take long for him to star sweating, and then he slowly felt the climax starting to rise in his system. He suddenly emitted by saying "I'm cumming!" then he suddenly released all the semen he got from this treatment. Aunt Orange herself was surprise by how much semen a colt like him can hold within himself during climax.

She was happy to taste his happy juice, even though there was so much in her mouth more than she bargained for. Some drops of semen were falling out of her mouth, dripping on the carpet. She didn't care, for she really loved the taste of his semen. As soon as he was done, she let go of his cock, and swallowed every drop of his happy juice down her throat.

"My my, you have quite a taste in your cum, darling. Now get ready for this." then she started giving him a hoof-job, making him gasp and moan in pleasure again. Pip sat and then Aunt Orange giggled seductively. "Where you going?" she teased him

"Nowhere."

"That's right." then she started stroking his cock with her hooves much faster than before, then Pip ejaculated right into her face, making her laugh even louder. She did not stop there however, for she gave him another hoof-job and enjoyed more squirting of semen onto her pretty face.

"Sweet Celestia." said Pip in pleasure. "My god. This is so amazing." and he began panting on the floor, right on his back. Orange gently put him back on his feet.

"I hope I didn't overdo it."

"Don't worry, Orange. I still want more."

"Oh ho ho, if it's more you want, I'll give you more." then she bent down and showed him her slightly wet pussy. "Go ahead, put your large cock within my sensitive area." then Pip slowly injected his penis within her vagina, and they were both panting in ecstasy.

Pip thrusted as hard as he could inside of Orange's vagina, and she was absolutely pleased by this feeling. Pip could keep this up all day being in this doggy position, having a colt like him try to make her happy. She was honestly surprised by how a small colt like him can have such a big cock like this.

It took about thirty minutes for Pip to have the climax rising within him again, and he suddenly let out more cum, and they both let out groans of pleasure. It was a good thing the neighbors didn't hear all this while they were asleep, for it was probably more quiet inside the apartment building than a mouse.

Pip ejaculated more and more squirts of semen within Oranges' wet pussy, and they both panted with their tongues out. It was just so much to take in for them both, and wished that it would have never ended. It was fun while it lasted, and they both rested on the bed.

"Goodness gracious." said Orange. "You know how to please a lady like me." then she gave him a kiss on his forehead. "I thank you for that."

"You're welcome, Orange. I wish I can stay with you more, but I need to get back to me grandparent' apartment."

"Of course, but the night is still young, would you like to snuggle with me on the mattress? No pony will ever know about this. I promise you that."

"I gotcha. And... I guess I can stay with you for a little longer."

"Thank you."

they both sat on the bed together, and Pip was enjoying the feeling of having Orange as a pillow for him. She had a sly smirk on her face, and used her tail to tickle all around Pip's scrotum and his cock. She giggled as she was doing it, and he ejaculated once in a while from the feeling. Boy would Orange be getting some more semen to drink afterward.

Pip and Sapphire Shores/ her dancers

View Online

Being back home in Ponyville, Pip was out for a little drink with Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle in the cafe. The young colt had himself some root beer, Sweetie Belle had some pink lemonade, Scootaloo had some apple cider, and Applebloom had some iced apple juice in a glass. Inside, Pip already ate all his drink fast, and went to get a free refill, for he loved the taste of Root Beer, especially with ice to keep it cold.

"So how was Manehattan, Pip?" asked Scootaloo. "Was it fun?"

"Very fun." the colt replied happily with a loud burp. It was loud enough for everypony in the cafe to hear it, and they all stared at him in surprise. He covered his mouth, realized what he accidentally did, and said "Pardon me." And everyone didn't really stared at him anymore, and went back to their meals.

The girls themselves were impressed by this, but mostly Scootaloo, considering the fact that she is a hardcore tomboy type of filly. "Wow, that was so cool." said she. "But watch this." and she was about to take a big sip of her cider to get a big burp, but she was stopped by her two other friends

"No no," said Applebloom. "No need to do that, Scootaloo. Seriously, don't."

"Aww."

"Did you see any beautiful mares while you were over there?" asked Sweetie Belle.

Pip couldn't help but flush just thinking about how much fun he had with many beautiful mares while on vacation to the big apple of Equestria. "Well.... yeah. I met so many mares there." he replied. "I met your aunt Orange, Applebloom."

"Really? Was she nice to you?"

"Of course she was, silly. How can anypony resist my handsome face? I mean, look at me. No mare can ever try and think hideously of me and me beautiful face." the girls couldn't help, but laugh at his remark. "What?" Pip asked. "Don't laugh at me."

"We're not laughing at you, Pip." said Applebloom. "We're laughing with you."

"You certainly are handsome, Pipsqueak." said Sweetie Belle. "Anyway, anypony else you meet in Manehatten?"

"I met.... Coloratura there, and she was very nice to me too."

All three fillies gasped with surprise and excitement. "The Coloratura?" said Scootaloo. "The singer? Oh my gosh, you actually met her?"

"Yep. I thought it was a great honor meeting her back in Manehattan. I honestly didn't expect to meet her in the flesh like this. She just surprised me in the Bowling alley when I was out with me dad. Let me tell you, I had quite a blast with Coloratura when I was on vacation over there."

"Wow, lucky you." said Scootaloo. "I wish I could have been there with you."

"We already met her, Scootaloo." said Sweetie Belle.

"I know, but still, I love her music. Especially since she is switching to rock and metal now."

"I couldn't agree with you more, Scootaloo." Pip agreed. "To be fair, I think that how she is doing her music now is way better than she was before when Svengallop was her manager. Thank Celestia that he is not in her life anymore." and he took another sip of his root beer.

"Hey look, Everypony!" said one of the mares eating inside the restaurant. "It's Sapphire Shores!" many patrons gasped and immediately went outside to see if the pop star was really outside. They all looked to see Sapphire Shores, the Pony of Pop, who has indeed stopped by Ponyville for a visit. Some paparazzi were starting to pester her with interview questions, but they were shooed away by her bodyguard.

The crusaders (mostly Applebloom And Scootaloo) were really excited in her usual attire which consisted of a sparkling dress and skirt, and a shining top hat. “It’s her! I can’t believe it!” Said Applebloom.

“Me neither!” Scootaloo agreed with her. Pip and Sweetie Belle weren’t really so impressed to see her back in Ponyville, mostly due to Sweetie Belle preferring show tunes, and Pip just not being a big fan of that kind of music.

Young Pip just went back inside and just ignored her, well, he tried to ignore her, for she looked so beautiful in that kind of dress, and he kinda wanted to fuck her like he did with other mares, too. Still, he decided to buy an ice cream cone for himself to eat from as his dessert.

“Pip. What are you doing in here?” Asked Applebloom. “Aren’t you gonna meet Sapphire Shores?”

“Nope.” Pip Said. !i a, certainly not a fan of her music.”

“Well whatever.” Said Scootaloo. Then she and Applebloom went back outside to look at her some more.

"I feel the same way, Pip." Said Sweetie Belle, sitting back down next to him. "I'm not a fan of her music either."

"Heh. Guess that makes two of us, eh?"

Sweetie Belle chuckled. "I couldn't agree more." And she bought an ice cream of her own. “She’s probably here to ask Rarity for some new clothes or suits for her and her dancers for music videos.”

“You did say that she is one of Rarity’s biggest clients.”

“Yep.” After they were both finished, they went out of the restaurant, and went decide to go back home. Pip really didn’t like the music from Sapphire Shores, and tried walking as fast as he can back home so he would’t Have to deal with her.

Still, he thought she had a beautiful body and a beautiful face to go with it. Despite her being beautiful, he still didn’t like her so much, and he was about to be close to home, when the pony of pop noticed him walking away.

She decided to walk over to him, and her bodyguard went with her as well to prevent any more harassing paparazzi from pestering her some more. She trotted over to him, and Pip found himself walking next to her on the way home.

“Hello there.” Said Sapphire, trying to be friendly to him.

“Hello.” Pip replied flatly. “You’re Sapphire Shores, Right?” He Asked her curiously.

“That I am, sweetie.” She replied. “I hope i’m not bothering you at a bad time, but what’s your name, homeybunch?”

“Pipsqueak.” He muttered very quietly.

Sapphire didn’t really get all that, and said “I’m sorry, baby. What was that?”

“I Said: my name is Pipsqueak.” The colt repeated a little louder than before.

“Oh, I see. Well, I think that’s a mighty fine name for you.” She sang in a beautiful voice. “I really like ya, Pip. Where you heading anyway?”

“Home.” The colt said flatly to her. “Look Sapphire, nothing against you, us I am not really fond of your music. That’s just my opinion.”

“I really like a colt who is as honest as you, Pipsqueak.” Said Sapphire. “And that’s okay. I don’t force somepony to love my music.”

"Let's just leave him alone, miss Shores." said her bodyguard in a macho voice. "He doesn't really look interested."

"No, it's alright, sir." Pip said. "I don't mind."

"Nevermind Macho Mustache." Said Sapphire. "He has trust issues."

"No worries."

"Well, it was nice meeting you, Pipsqueak. I need to get going and stay in the hotel. I expect Rarity to design my a new line of costumes for my new music video."

"Well. Nice meeting you, Sapphire." Said Pip as he was getting close to home. Sapphire had a sly smirk on her face while he wasn't looking, and she and her bodyguard went to the hotel to check in.

To be honslest, Pip thought it was nice to meet a beautiful, famous mare like her, but still, he didn't really like her music as much as Coloratura's new style.

On the inside, the colt also hopes that he would get to have the opportunity to fuck her when he gets the perfect chance to do so. But, he decided to let nature take
It's course on this, and not rush such an amazing oppurtunity.

It was in the evening, and it was almost Pip's bedtime. For he was just done brushing his teeth before flossing them.

"Pip, are you almost ready for bed yet?" Daisymay called out to him from downstairs

"Almost, mum." Pip called back to her. "I just need to tinkle first."

"Alright. I'll tuck you in as soon as you leave the toilet."

As the young colt was finished with the bathroom, he went to his bedroom, and his mother was more than ready to tuck him in bed. Daisymay gently laid him down, and put the covers over his body.

"Goodnight, Pip." Said the mother. "Have pleasant dreams."

"You too, mum." As soon as she exited the room, and flicked the lights off, Pip immediately went to sleep.

It was just about midnight when Pip felt himself being carried away by somepony, like he was riding on someone's back on his or her back in his sleep.

Young Pip was too tired to even notice what was going on, too tired and drowsy to even think straight. He just sighed soundly in his sleep as he was being mysteriously carried off.

After a while, he heard a voice whisper in his ear in a sing-song tone of voice. "Wakey-wakey, Pipsqueak. Wakey-wakey."

The colt began to stir, and slowly awoken from the dream world. He was in a nice hotel room, like a very nice and shiny hotel room with a nice, sparkly chandelier with diamond bulbs.

Sapphire shores was in the room, and she was wearing a light-blue unitard with her hair down. "Ah, you're awake." She said.

Looking around. He saw four other mares with the Pony of Pop. One was very slender with a large, orange afro on her head, another one with a long, blue mane going down her head with a pink coat, the third, a blue earth mare with a blue coat and a darker blue Jane and tail with a headband. She had a yellow sleeveless unitard as her attire, and she looked rather cute, and last, a light blue mare with a pink mane ant tail. Almost all of them were earth ponies, except for the spender mare with the afro, who was a unicorn.

"Hello." Said the mare with the headband. "I hope we didn't scare you."

"So, you're the one Sapphire here told us about." Said the mare with the afro.

"Yeah, sorry if we brought you here while sleeping."

"Sapphire Shores?" Asked Pip. "What's going on 'ere?"

"We brought you here to make you the happiest colt alive, if you know what I mean." She had bedroom eyes, and kissed him on the forehead. Pip flushed, and his cock grew even bigger, turning even harder as well. "Ooh, I see you're already turned on. Thanks to my maaaaagic kiss."

"How did you know I was... looking for love?" Asked the colt in confusion

"Call it a hunch."

"Sapphire has a gift to tell whether a stallion is in love with her or not." said the one with the long hair down her mane. "And she said you thought she was one of the most beautiful mares in the world."

Pip flushed hearing that, and made a small chuckle while rubbing the back of his head with a sheepish smile on his face. "Guilty as charged. I mean, you have a beautiful body, Sapphire. And of course, you ladies are all beautiful and pretty as well. The mares all giggled and laughed.

"Aren't you a sweet little colt?" said the one in the yellow unitard. "I guess introductions are in order: My name is Ocean Wave, and it's nice to meet you."

"Foxxy Trot." said the second dancer.

"Blue cutie." the third one said

"And I am Shuffler Singer." The fourth and final one concluded.

"It's nice to meet you all too." Pip said. He promptly got on his feet, and he couldn't help but ask Sapphire Shores: "So, now that i'm here. What do you think we should do first?"

"I was thinking about that." said Sapphire with a sly, devious look on her faces. "Prepare yourself, honey. We'll make you the most satisfied colt ever." The other dancers had seductive looks on their faces as well.

"Now, don't worry if we do this." Said Foxxy Trot. Then she pulled out a rope to tie him up.

"Ooh, nicely done." The lead singer complimented her friend. "You doing alright?"

"Yeah. Just fine." He was bound by the rope on his front ankles, and another one tied up his rear ankles.

Sapphire licked her lips. And she turned around. She used her tail to tickle his cock and scrotum.

This made Pip chuckled from the ticklish feeling.

He was squirming, which made Sapphire laugh in amusement. "Where are you going, sweetie?" She asked teasingly. As she kept on tickling his cock and scrotum, Pip let out some semen of out himself, squirting on the floor with the sound of dripping heard.

Sapphire was very impressed by how much cum Pip can ejaculate from so much pleasure like this. She and the other dancers all knelt of the floor to lick the drops of his semen.

"Hmmm, you taste so good." Said Blue Cutie.

"Thank you." Pip panted. However, Sapphire instantly put his cock in her mouth, and began ducking away on it.

She giggled and chuckled as she was performing fellatio, and it didn't take long for her to feel him squirt some semen in her mouth.

"Oh Celestia." Pip remarked in ecstasy. "That feels too good.

"My turn." Said Foxxy Trot. She licked her own lips and began nipping on Pip's scrotum very gently like a love bite. The colt grunted and flinched at the feeling. "You like that, kiddo?" She asked him

"Yes!" Pip exclaimed while gritting his teeth.

"Good." Foxy then used her foot to press against his cock and it made Pip ejaculate another load of his sperm. Before the drops could hit the ground, she used her mouth to catch it and taste it like a filly enjoying the rain.

"Nice. My turn, now." Said Ocean Wave. She knelt down on her belly next to him, and licked her lips tenderly. Blqithout warning, Ocean locked her lips against his, and it tasted like strawberry a little. She also began rubbing his cock very gently with her right hoof to further the pleasure for him.

They wrestled their tongues for an extended period of time, and Ocean didn't stop rubbing his penis. After a while Pip grunted and let our more cum.

"That's great." Ocean remarked. And an idea popped in her head with a sneaky smile creeping on her face. "I got an idea." She said. She pulled out a rubber cock ring in the color of pink, and she gently slid it down his shaft.

"Good thinking, Ocean baby." Sapphire complimented her.

"Thanks." The ring went all the way down his shaft and was pushing his scrotum down a little. "Try and last longer. Okay?" Then she turned around and showed Pip her booty. And it looked nice, even under a yellow unitard like this. She used her own tail to tickle his cock with no mercy. She giggled as she was seeing Pip struggle like this.

It was good for Pip, because he can have some more ecstasy go through home and stare at Ocean's ass while being tickled like this.

The dancer slowly got back up and began walking around him slowly to show him her beautiful body as she kept on tickling him.

"Wow, your holding on for a long time, sweetie. I'm impressed." Said Ocean.

"I'm- ah! Glad I am making you happy." Pip grunted. He began to slowly feel the climax rushing through his system again.

"If you're happy. I'm happy, too." Ocean remarked warmly. She sat down next to him on the left, and tried to give him as much company as she can give him while tickling him with her tail. "Just stay with me longer." She murmured in his ear

"Yes, I will."

"And tell me," said the dancer. "Are you from Trottingham?"

"Yes. Ah! How did you know that?"

"We have all been there countless times before while touring." Said Ocean Wave.

"That makes sense. Oh!"

Sapphire and the other dancers decided to join in on the penis tickling with their own tails

"This is so fun." Said Shuffle Singer. "We should have done this with you a long time ago."

"I could not agree with you more, Shuffle." Said Blue Cutie in agreement.

It was all so much for him to handle, and the climax was rushing faster than before within his cock.

They were all laughing and giggling as they all saw a few drops of semen trying to escape from his dick

Drops of his happy juice were oozing down his shaft, and he was grunting while gritting his teeth from all of this ecstasy.

It went on for another thirty minutes, and Pip's cock couldn't probably handle more of this much longer.

"Okay ladies," said Sapphire. "I think Pip might explode if we keep this up. Ocean, I think you should do first dibs since this was your idea to put the ring on his cute penis."

"Thank you, Sapphire." Said Ocean Wave she licked her lips again. And said to Foxxy Trot: "foxxy. On the count of three, get the ring off of his cock so I can get a taste of all his semen as he will squirt. Poor baby needs to let it all out."

"Not a problem." Said the mare with the orange afro.

As soon as Ocean Wave counted to three, Foxxy Trot used her magic to get the ring off of Pip's shaft. It was the perfect opportunity for Ocean to put Pip's cock in her mouth, and enjoying the warm. Liquidy taste of his semen squirting inside of her. Both of them were moaning in pleasure, and Pip squirted inside of her like ten times.

Ocean never got tired of the taste and she smiled as she was tasting more and more drops of his cum oozing in her mouth.

After she was done, Sapphire had a thought. "Okay, Pip," whe said. "Now it's your turn." They all took off their clothes and they were all naked.

"You first, Sapphire." Said Pip. He happily penetrated inside of Sapphire Shores' pussy with his cock while she was in a doggy position.

The pop star stuck her tongue out in happiness just enjoying this type of experience.

"Who knew that a little colt like you would have such an amazing and gigantic penis like that."

"It's a gift." Pip remarked

"Damn right it is." Sapphire agreed with him. "Now don't stop."

Pip penetrated her even harder than before, not to mention faster, and he ejaculated inside of her, both of them letting out a loud orgasm in the process.

After he was done with Sapphire, Pip moved on to Ocean Wave, and she was enjoying it just as much as Sapphire did. "Oh my Celestia." She remarked while panting. Sticky sounds were heard as he kept on penetrating her more and more, and another climax was coming on inside of him

"Here it comes again!" Pip warned.

"Let it all out!" Ocean exclaimed. Pip did just that, and let out more semen out of himself. Ocean's vagina was being filled with so much of his cum, and she let pit an orgasm of her own.

After her was Foxxy Trot, then Blue Cutie, and Shuffle Singer for last and they all had a wonderful time having Pip cum inside of their vaginas.

They all laid in bed together as a harem. And Pip was liking this. Yep, he was glad he was "abducted" in the night to have so much sexy fun with another music star like Sapphire Shores and her dangers all together.

"Did I make you girls happy?" Pip asked them

"Of course you did, sweetiepie." Sapphire replied. "That was so amazing."

"Yeah. I'm glad you came here. And I hope we didn't throw too much at you." Said Ocean Wave.

"No. Of course not. I love doing these kind of things."

Pip felt more than lucky to have fuck with these pretty mates in one harem like he did with Photo Finish the other day.

Pip and Flurry Heart

View Online

Sapphire Shores and her dancers were certainly a keeper for Pip, but of course, they were really nice to him as well. He was flattered that they were all making sure he was comfortable and alright with all the sex. As of now, he was enjoying some breakfast with his parents, with an omelette on his plate, and hash next to is as an entree. He had a cup of orange juice tomthe right, and promptly took a sip of it to quench his thirst.

After he was done with his breakfast, there was a knock on the front door, and Pip went to answer it. He opened the door to reveal two faces he didn’t expect to see again: Princess Cadence, Prince Shining Armor, And their newest addition to the family: baby Flurry Heart with them.

That baby was one if the cutest things Pip ever seen innuis life. Those little cheeks of hers, that adorable mane style, and those big, baby eyes. “Princesss Cadence!” He recognized her, then he bowed in respect. “Forgive me, your majesty. Where are my manners?”

Both she and her husband chuckled. “It’s quite Alright, Pip. It is so wonderful to see you again. Sweetie, especially since the time I saved you from Chrysalis.”

“Speaking of which,” Said Shining Armor. “You pulling through with that? We hope you were not traumatized by what Chrysalis was doing to you.”

“No, no, of course not.” Pip shook his head. “I’m perfectly over that.”

“Good. Now, why we’re here is because: We were looking for somepony to watch over our baby: Flurry Heart.” She used her magic to show the little foal to Pip, And she giggled in an adorable laugh.

“Oh. Hello there.” Said Pip, obviously struck by her cuteness. The baby slowly hugged Pip’s face, and laughed some more. “You’re Flurry Heart, eh? You are more adorable than I thought you’d be.”

Just then, Flurry gave him a kiss on the face.

“Aww, she likes you already, Pip.” Said Candence.

“May I ask why you guys want to drop her off to me for the time being?”

“Well, there’s.... a bugbear infestation in the Crystal Empire, and we just want our Flurry to be safe from harm.” Said Shining Armor. “I don’t know what I would be without our little foal.”

“Yes, She is so precious to us.”

“What about Twilight? Isn’t she Flurry’s aunt?”

“Yes,” Said Cadence. “But, unfortunately, she and her friends had to go away for a friendship problem, and Spike went with them as well.”

“I see.” It was just then the parents came in the room.

"Pip, who is at the-" the father froze and swallowed, both he and his wife's throats felt dry. They immediately bowed to the royal family in response to their "sudden disrespect" to all three of them. "Princess Cadence and Shining Armor. Please forgive us for our disrespect." said Braveheart.

"Yes. We didn't expect you to stop by our humble home." Daisymay added.

"It is quite alright, miss...."

"Daisymay, Pip's mother."

"And I am Braveheart, Pip's father." said he. Then they both got back on their feet to face them all. "Now, what brings you here, princess Cadence?"

"Well," Cadence chuckled. "We were wondering if you and your adorable son would like to watch over our baby: Flurry heart for the day while we deal with a Bugbear infestation in the Crystal Empire." She showed them her baby again with that little face. Both the parents went "Aww" at seeing her little face.

"She is one of the most adorable little babies I have ever seen in me life." said Daisymay. "She reminds me a lot of how you were her age, Pip."

"Mom!" Pip groaned in embarrassment. "Not in front of them."

"It's okay, sweetie. Anyway Daisymay, we were wondering if you could take care of our adorable little foal."

The parents had thinking looks on their faces, and Braveheart ultimately said: "Well, we have nothing else to do, and we are not working at our jobs at the moment." and they looked at Flurry's adorable little face. "Very well. When will you be back here, eh?"

"Probably about... seven o'clock in the afternoon." said Shining Armor. "Will that be alright with you?"

"Of course it is." said Daisymay. "And rest assured, we will take good care of her, right love?"

"You got that right, me darling." said the father in a humble chuckle. "We will take good care of your adorable little daughter." Flurry made a cute giggle while clapping her hooves in happiness. Yes, she was just like any other baby in the world: happy, carefree, and just wants to play and have fun, of course, that is like that for young children, except they are able to talk and understand more things in the world.

Pip smiled, very happy to hear that kind of answer from his parents. He knew they couldn't say not to that adorable baby face from princess Flurry Heart herself. "I'll help out with taking care of her, since she likes me already."

"She really likes you, Pip." Said Cadence. The baby pony fluttered her large wings, and hugged Pip’s face again. “Now, here are some extra diapers in case you need them, and here’s this.” She handed the parents a toy snail covered in dry drool around it. “This is her whammy, her favorite toy in case she gets fussy.”

Flurry couldn’t help but teeth on her supposed favorite toy seeing it. By the looks of it, that toy was, indeed, her favorite toy of them all. “Great. Thank you, princess.” Said Pip.

“And she will be in good hooves.” Said Braveheart.

“Thank you. Good day to you. Come on, dear, we need to stop those bugbears.” Cadence said to her husband.

“Right. The guards will fail without me helping them in the fight.” They went out the front door, and Flurry giggled, and poofed away under a rug in the living room, giggling. Pip smiled, knowing where this was going from here.

“Oh, where did you go, Flurry?” He Asked in a playful, sarcastic tone. He was pretending like he didn’t know where she was hiding from him, and he ultimately lifted the rug where she was once hiding, the baby giggled playfully again, and she hovered.

“Oh, that’s precious.” Said Daisymay. “They are great friends already.”

“I know. This was just like the time we were playing hide-and-seek with Pip when he was just a little toddler like Flurry ‘ere.” Braveheart agreed with his wife. They bith watched as Pip continued playing with a flurry as if she was his own little sister.

Perhaps it will be Avery interesting and happy day for Pip. He knew that Flurry was only a baby however, and she was too young for any.... fun grow up stuff to do with him at the moment, but he can wait, or at least, he’ll try to wait as long as possible for Flurry to come of age to be old enough for Pip to fool around with.

Pip honestly wished that he had a potion with him from Zecora to make Flurry a full-grown mare, or at least, as old enough as the Cutie mark crusaders. A colt like him can dream about these kind of extraordinary things, but he will be fine.

After they were done playing together, Flurry was hungry, and the Laurent’s fed her mashed peas, her favorite food.

It was a very good time for her to be here and spend time with Pip and his family. The parents decided to take a little coffee break. “You feel alright, darling?” Asked Braveheart. “I’m suddenly feeling sleepy.”

“Y-Yeah. Me too.” They tried their best to stay awake and figure out what was going on, but they were too tired to even think the simplest thing at the moment. At last, they just collapsed on the floor, sleeping like they were babies.

Feeling rather confused by what just happened, Pip tried to wake his parents up, but to no avail. “I don’t understand. How did this even happen?” He thought to himself while scratching his head.

Flurry hovered in front of him, and bounced her eyebrows three times, and she handed him a bottle of suspicious white liquid. It looked like milk, but it was something else. Looking at the back of the bottle,it read: Lovely Lullaby potion, guaranteeing to make even the most hyperactive ponie fall asleep after drinking this.

“Why would you....” And a thigntof realization came to his head, and a smug smile came on his face. “You want to play a naughty game with me, don’t you, Flurry?”

Nodding her head a yes excitingly, Flurry pulled out another potion that looked a little
Suspicious like the first one. She drank the liquid, and a blinding, flashing light appeared, stunning Pip’s face.

It was almost like the sun had appeared and it was frying the whole room into a crisp. The flash only lasted for ten seconds however, and everything looked absolutely fine, and as it should be: peaceful and wonderful.

One thing that made Pip’s eyes widened in surprise and shock was Flurry Heart. This time, she wasn’t the adorable baby he was playing with before. No, she was a filly now, looking the same age as Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, And Scootaloo, or even older since she is taller than a normal pony would look like. “Hi, Pip,” She Said with a wink of her right eye.

The colt’s cock grew as hard as a rock again, and pre-cum was already leaking out of it. “Flurry Heart?” He Said in disbelief. “Is that you?”

“Of course it is, silly.” Said Flurry. Her mane was longer, and so was her tail, along with a necklace around her neck like Celestia had around hers. Golden slippers were under her hooves, sparkly and shiny under the light. “So, ready to have some fun with me?”

“Wow. Sure, but... what happened?”

“I put this potion in your parents’ drink to make them go bedtime. Don’t worry, they’ll only be like that for a little while. And the potion I took won’t last forever either.”

“Oh.” Pip said sadly.

“Don’t be sad.” Said Flurry. “Let’s just make all the time we have before my mom and dad come to pick you up,”

“Sure. And, i’m Rather surprised that you knew that kind of trick since you’re technically a baby after all.”

“Well, auntie Twilight Said I was one smart cookie once.”

“Heh. you can say that again.” The colt agreed with her. “Yet again, you are an allicorn, the same type of pony Celestia, Luna, and your mum are.”

“Guilty as charged.” Then Flurry made a sexy walk as a filly, and she lounged on the sofa in a sensual pose, relaxing on her right side. “Come here, you.” Pip motioned towards her, and then Flurry unexpectedly gave him head, sucking on his dick.

“Oh Celestia!” Pip gasped in ecstasy. Her mouth felt so nice and slippery moving against his shaft. Flurry kept on sucking away on his penis, and she absolutely loved the taste of it like all the other beautiful mares that had a chance to suck on his cock like this.

Swirling her tongue around his head, Flurry can already taste the semen oozing in her taste buds, and it wouldn’t be long until Pip would let it all out inside of her mouth.

Flurry was so glad to bring that growing potion with her, and she wouldn’t have to worry about how weird it would have been for Pip to fuck around with her if she was still a baby, because that would be just wrong.

“Flurry! I’m cumming!” Pip warned her while grunting

She began sucking even faster than before, and she can tell it was working perfectly. She could hardly wait until she can taste his juicy semen. She gasped when he felt four squirts from his penis erupt in her mouth, and she tasted as much drops of cum inside of her mouth as much as she can.

Sighing, she was swallowing every last drop of his cum and when she was done, she let go of his cum with a loud “plop!” From her mouth. Pip collapsed right on his back, panting heavily from all of that pelasure flowing in his brain.

“My goodness.” Said older Flurry. “That was so magical.” Then she wiped her mouth from any drops of semen that she missed.

“Thank you.” Said Pip. “What do you think about this?” And he swiftly went under Flurry. And began licking her pussy with his own tongue. The princess gasped, but slowly gave into the feeling, panting and gasping.

“Yes. Lick me right there.” Flurry Said.

Just like that, Pip began licking her clit, which he knew was her most vulnerable part. Flurry grunted and moaned in pleasure from all that happiness flowing through her. “I hope you are liking this.”

“I am!” She exclaimed while gasping. “Keep going!”

As he continued licking inside of her on and on, Pip felt something squirt against his face while Flurry let out an orgasm of joy. It was her happy juice, and he knew he had done something right.

“Sweet Celestia’s sun!” She exclaimed. “That was as amazing.”

“Did you like that?” Asked Pip

“I loved it.” Then she turned around to a doggy position, showing her ass. “Now, shove your thing right here, Pip.”

“No problem.” The colt stuck his cock inside of her opening with some sticky sounds heard. He climbed on top of her. Inserting his cock in and out of her vulva, he knew this was going to be good.

The thrusting went on for a long ten minutes, and he was starting to sweat along with Flurry on this. He felt his cock was getting bigger every second of this, and Flurry felt it as well, taking up so much space in her vagina.

“Oh dear!” Pip exclaimed. “Here it is again!”

“Let it out!”

Pip squirted even more cum than before, a total of five squirts from his penis, and they let out a scream of pleasure. Drops of semen were even escaping from Flurry, dripping on the floor like the roof was leaking from heavy rainfall.

“Gosh!’ Flurry panted and gasped.

“Are you Alright?”

“Oh yes. That was so amazing what you did.” The colt slowly got off of Flurry and rested on the couch, and Flurry joined him. “By the way. I have a new game we can play.”

“What’s that?” He Asked. Flurry pulled out a blue bonnet, a diaper, a pacifier, and a milk bottle for him to drink.

Pip opened his eyes wider, realizing what those were for. He gulped, and flushed a crimson red on his cheeks. “Oh, I don’t know.”

“Come on. You don’t have to poop in the diaper.” Flurry urged. “Think if it as a payment for making me so happy,”

“Well... Alright. As long as me parents are not going to see me like that.” He looked back at his sleeping parents, and back to Flurry. Flurry put the bonnet and diaper on him, and shoved the pacifier in his mouth.

If anypony else saw him like this, it would have been so humiliating, and it was good since there was no one else around besides him, and the windows were closed.

“And don’t worry, I’ll turn back into a baby before mom and dad get back to pick me up.”

“Good.” Even though this was a little degrading, he was happy to fool around with Flurry a Heart, who pulled a smart and clever trick with that potion. Pip began sucking on the pacifier, and let Flurry hold him in her arms while sitting on the couch

"Oh, who's a good baby?" she said playfully. "Who's a good baby

"Oh boy." Pip muttered to himself. He was cradled by the older Flurry heart, and it went on for a few hours.

Later

It was the evening, Cadence and Shining Armor rang the doorbell, and nopony answered it. They rung it again, but still nothing. At last, the parents went rushing to it, and promptly opened the door.

"Oh my gosh. I am so sorry, you're highnesses. We were just sleeping and we heard the doorbell."

"No problem, Daisymay." said princess Cadence. "Where's Flurry?"

"Yeah, where's our little foal?"

They suddenly found the two on the couch sleeping together, and Flurry was back into a baby before they could all noticed what just happened. It was a really adorable sight to see, and they all went "Aww." Pip suddenly awoke from his sleep, and looked at his parents and the royal couple. "Oh, princess Cadence and prince Shining." his cheeks blushed a crimson red on them. "My apologies." then he threw away the pacifier, the bonnet, and the diaper. "This is not what it looks like. I swear it."

Flurry awoke, and landed on Pip's shoulder, giggling happily. "It's quite alright Pip. There's no need to feel embarrassed. Did you two have fun together?"

"Oh yes. I kept a close Eye on here."

"So did we, although we couldn't figure out why were sleeping like that."

Flurry looked at Pip, and went "Shh." in his ear, telling him not to reveal what happened earlier. Pip zipped his mouth shut, and kept this between him and Flurry alone.

"Well, we better get back home. Come on Flurry, I think you'll need some sleep when we get back home." Shining Armor picked up his daughter.

"See you all around." said Cadence. They went out the front door, and Flurry waved back at Pip before at closed, telling him goodbye for now.

Pip and Tempest Shadow

View Online

Kite flying was one of Pip’s favorite things to do innhis spare time, and he was having so much fun with it. Little did he know that there was a large tree right in front of him, but he was starring at the sky to even notice it was in front of him, and he immediately bumped into it with a loud “Bonk!” And fell to the floor, dizzy.

“Did I make it in time for tea?” He Said while delusional. The colt was out cold for a moment, but he regained his senses again, and saw that he kite was stuck in a tree. “Oh no, not again.” He made a small growl. “How am I gonna get that down from there?” He thought out loud.

Pacing to and fro, Pip was trying to think of any methods to get his kite back. At first, he started climbing the tree, but the bark was too sheer and slippery, and immediately fell on his ass. If only he had wings like a Pegasus would have, that way he can just hover to the kite and get it down no problem.

Not only that, but he wished he had a horn like an allicorn so he can use magic to get it down from the tree. He tried kicking the tree, but his hooves were too tiny to cause motion on the bark. “Why do I have to have such tiny legs?” He Said.

He was wondering why he is always the smallest colt that anypony has known in their lives, but he tried climbing again, but to no avail, like before.

“Need a little hand, sweetie?” Asked a mare’s voice. Pip looked and saw a purple mare with a red mane and tail, and a scar down her right eye. But, the most distinguishing feature she was was: she had a broken horn on her forehead, indicating she is a unicorn mare, but Pip was curious about why she has no horn anymore.

Despite her hornless, she used the remains of what was left of it to bring the kite right down with it's magic. She moved it slowly to Pip, and the colt smiled, happy to have it back with him where it belongs. "Thank you miss... wait a minute," he recognized this mare for what she is, and he asked "Aren't you Tempest Shadow? The former right hoof for the Storm King?"

This mare bowed her head in slight shame and said: "Yes. I was, but then princess Twilight and her friends showed me he error of my ways, and I am a whole new mare now. So, do not be afraid of me, little one." she bent down to have better eye contact with him. "I am forgiven. Although, there is a lot that I wish I can atone for."

"I... I believe you, mistress Shadow." said Pip.

"You don't have to be so formal to me, sweetie." Tempest remarked. "The old Tempest Shadow is no more. As a matter of fact, you want to know my real name?"

"I guess so."

Tempest Shadow zoomed in closer to his right ear, and murmured: "My real name is Fizzlepop Berrytwist." What she said made Pip's eyes wide in slight disbelief. "I know, it's a silly name, but that's what my parents have given me when I was born to this world."

"I think it's a really adorable name." said Pip. "And I must say, you look beautiful in the flesh. I never thought I would meet somepony like you before."

The reformed mare flushed, obviously very touched by Pip's very kind words. "Thank you." she said. "You're a rather sweet little colt. Tell me, what's your name?"

"You would laugh at my name if I told you."

"Nonsense. Nothing can sound more silly than my own original name." Tempest said. "Come on, you can tell me. I won't laugh."

"Alright." Pip sighed in defeat. "Me name is... Pipsqueak." the last part he said didn't sound clear enough for the mare's ears to hear fully.

"I'm sorry, what was that?"

"Pipsqueak." Pip blurted, sounding a little uncomfortable. "But my cronies just call me Pip for short."

"Oh, I won't laugh at that name." said Tempest with a smirk. "I think it's cute, like your adorable little face." Pip flushed at being called cute once again. "Besides, I think a name like that fits you perfectly if you ask me. Not in a mean way of course, but in a modest type of saying."

"Thank you. So, may I ask why you are here?"

"I came to see Twilight once more, and pay her a visit. I really thank her and her friends for helping me see the error of my ways. I wanted to thank them some more."

"Ah. I see. Well, it's good to see that you are no longer a bad guy." said Pip. "Where will you be staying in the hotel?"

"In the guestroom in Twilight's castle. She was very kind and generous to let me stay there for free, unlike regular, normal hotels you stay in. Otherwise, you would have to pay for room service, staying for a number of days, those sort of things."

"I agree. Hotel prices can be so ridiculously top of the line."

"Hahaha. You're very funny, Pip.” Said Tempest. “I’m beginnig to like you.”

“thanks Fizzlepop.”

“Is it okay if you just call me Tempest?”

“Of course.”

A sly smirk appeared on her face, and said: “by the way.... Twilight and her friends told me that you know how to have sex at a young age like your own.” She kicked her lips seductively, making Pip know where this will go. “And, would you like to come over to my place for a little while?”She winjed with her right eye.

Pip’s cock grew hard again, and he ultimately said: “Yes ma’am. We’ll enjoy one another for a long period of time. You’ll see how much I can make a filly or a mare happy, if you know what I mean.”

“Oh ho ho, I know what you mean.” Said Tempest. He followed her to Twilight’s castle, and while walking, he was enjoying a nice view of her sexy booty while they were both walking to the guest room.

Twilight was happy to see Pip againnas usual, and winked at him, obviously not forgetting how he satisfied her some time ago with pleasure. “Hello Fizzlepop. What did you think of Ponyville?”

Sighing in slight irritation, Tempest Shadow replied: “Twilight, I told you, call me Tempest. I like that name better than my real one.”

“Sorry. Hello Pip. What ar you doing her?”

“Am I in the middle of something I shouldn’t be in?” He Asked curiously,

“No no no, of course not.” Twilight Said with a nervous smile. “I was just curious is all.”

“Just thought I would spend some quality time with my new friend ‘ere, Twilight. I really like her and she likes me.”

Twilight smiled hearing that. “Wonderful, you’re already making more friends that I imagined, Tempest. This is wonderful progress for you.”

“Ah well, he is a really adorable little colt.”

“He sure is. I could just cuddle him and hug him all day.” Twilight agreed with her. “Well, I will let you two be alone, but if you need me or Spike, let one of us know.”

“Got it.” Pip nodded his head. Twilight went back upstairs to possibly catch up with her reading, considering how much of a bookworm she is when it comes to this, even as the newest princess to Equestria.

Both Pip And Tempest looked at one another, and went upstairs to the guest room. They will certainly have loads of fun when they get up there on the second floor. Once they set foot inside of the room, Tempest turned out the lights, and lit up a bunch of candles with red flames.

“Alright. Now that this is taken care of, we can have some fun.” Said Tempest. She then used her horn to make the room dark, with only the candles giving some light, along with an erotic smell with a rose type of scent.

“Whoa. How did you do that with your horn gone?”

“Just because my horn had been chipped off by an Ursa Minor, doesn't mean it is comoeltelt useless. Nope, my horn still works and functions perfectly like it does before.”

“Impressive. Good to know you still have the power to use magic.”

“That it is.” She walked over to him in a sensual walk, and licked her lips again. “Now, be a good boy and lick right where I am pointing.” She turned around and laid on her back, showing her pussy looking delicious and fresh for a Pip to pick off of, and so he did just that. Tempest threw her head back, gasping and moaning at the soft tongue from this colt.

Whatever Twilight told him about Pip being a sex machine for the ladies, it was positively true, for she was enjoying every moment of this. His tongue was rather impressive with how she is licking inside of her vulva, making her speculate she will get a really beautiful wife when he gets married some day.

Without warning, Pip began nipping on her clit very gently, and she gasped more deeply than before. It tasted so good and so juicy for Pip’s taste buds, and his cock was getting harder and harder every minute of this.

“Pip!” Tempest exclaimed. “Here it comes!” Then she let out her happy fluid by squirting it on his face while screaming in ecstasy. It sounded like she was in pain, but it wasn’t painful at all, quite the opposite as a matter of fact, heavenly and satisfying.

The colt licked all over his face and slurred ever drop of her cum. “Hmm, tasty.”

“Wow. Twilight was right.” Tempest gasped. “But, it’s not over yet.” After catching her breath, she gave him head on his cock, and began bopping her head up and down. Sticky sounds were heard while she was performing fellatio, and Pip rolled his eyes back, biting his lower lip in ecstasy.

Another thing Tempest would Do was use her magic to give more pleasure into Pip’s penis like a vibrator type of method. Pre-cum was slowly oozing dan leaking out of his shaft hole, and it wouldn’t be long before he would orgasm from all this joy and happiness.

Her mouth felt so warm and so slippery like warm bath water. Not only that, but Tempest would nibble on Pip’s scrotum to brighten the mood more. “Ah!” Pip gasped. “Yes, nip on me there, tempest!”

Then she did just that, and nibbled onnuis balls a little more before going back to sucking up and down his shaft. Drooling down his scrotum, Pip would be able to orgasm at any time soon.

“Sweet Celestia!” Pip exclaimed. “That feels too good. Don’t stop Tempest.” He then held onto her head with his hooves. So much ecstasy, so much pressure rushing through his brain. He was starting to feel like a whore monger from al, of this, but he didn’t care.

Pip slowly felt the volcano about to erupt in him, and he was getting ready for the explosion he will release soon enough.

“Tempest, I’m cumming!” He shouted. Without warning, Tempest was sucking away faster than before, and then felt squirting of cum filling up in her mouth. It tasted so sweet, felt so thick, and a little bitter to go with it.

She let go of his cock with a “Plop!” Sound heard. Tempest swallowed every last drop of semen, and even licked the remaining drops off the floor. “My my,” Said Tempest. “You ejaculated a big load of your happy juice. I’m surprised a colt like you can store so much sperm inside.”

“It’s a gift.” Said Pip. ‘I was just born lucky.”

“You can say that again. Now, for the coup de grace.” She turned around again and said “Go on, shiver your cock inside of me. Drill it in me good.”

Pip was more than happy to shove his cock inside of her pussy with more sticky sounds heard. Tempest gasped and enjoyed Pip humping her like this. Despite Pip’s small stature in body, his penis was very large to almost give too much space for her vulva.

Oh yeah, Pip was really enjoying this, and kept on jumping away like there was no tomorrow. He can hardly wait to unleash load inside of this beautiful mare, even if she was formally evil and cruel.

“Don’t stop!” She shouted. “Give into me!”

“I will!” Pip shouted. “I will give it all I got within me.”

“That’s all I needed to hear.” Pip was penetrating inside of her more and more and he was expecting an orgasm sometime soon. Tempest had her tongue out in pelasure and rolled his eyes back as she was enjoying this.

Now Pip was feeling even more lucky to be a ladies colt like this. He was feeling more and more confident with the beautiful mares and fillies he will be with one of these days. Where a heart leads, a colt must follow when it comes to the girls.

“Oh Celestia!” Pip exclaimed. “Here it come’s again!” He then ejaculated inside of her other end and both he and Tempest Shadow let out a loud orgasm of pleasure and ecstasy. So much cum was filling up inside the mare’s pussy, so much that some of it was dripping out of it, oozing on the floor.

“My gosh.” Tempest panted with her tongue out. “That felt so amazing. Thank you, Pip.”

“You’re welcome, Tempest. If you’re happy, then i’m Happy.” Pip replied whole breathing heavily. “Well, I wish I can stay here, but I need to get back to me mum and dad.”

“It’s okay. But if you want to do more of this with me, don’t be afraid to ask me, or ask Twilight to bring me here again.”

“No problem. Well... I guess I can be with toy for a little longer. Let!s cuddle.”

“You have read my mind, Pip.” Then they bith snuggled with one another on the bed.

Pip and Moondancer

View Online

Many months have passed, and Pipsqueak was on vacation with his family once again, but just for a few days. They were all in Canterlot again, the infamous capital of Equestria, and it was a sunny day today.

The reason they were all there again was because Daisymay's boss, Elegant Quartz, asked her to come for a meeting about the job she is in, which was flower selling.

Daisymay was in the meeting right now in the Canterlot hall of commerce while Braveheart was left alone to take care of Pip alone for the time being. In the hotel, the young colt was getting bored rather fast, and he asked his father: "dad, can I go down to the toy shop for a look?"

"Hmm, do you know the way back here, sport?" Asked the father.

"Of course I do. I know the address of this hotel like eyes in the back of me head." He tapped his head gently there times to show Braveheart what he was talking about.

Braveheart couldn't help at his son's adorable and innocent personality of his. "Alright, alright. We have been 'ere many times before, eh?"

"Right. I'm a smart colt, need I remind youninhave straight b's in Cheerilee's class?"

"Yes, yes. I am perfectly aware of your outstanding grades in her classroom." Braveheart chuckled boldly. "Very well, just be back 'ere in a little while. The last thing I want is your mum telling at me for letting you go out there alone."

"No problem. Thanks dad."

"You're welcome. Just be back 'here in about a few hours before mum gets back 'ere in the hotel room before you."

"Okay." then Pip went out into the big city of Canterlot, and he absolutely loved its fresh air.

It was a type of atmosphere he never got tired of being in, many rich ponies walking by in a bold walk, the cafes full of customers drinking their tea or coffee, and so many other things.

While walking down the street, the toy store wasn't far from the hotel he was staying in, and humbly went to take a look inside. As he set foot, he didn't see so much toys on the shelves ready to be sold to colts and fillies, it was almost like it had been robbed or something.

"Yeah, sorry there isn't so much, little boy." Said the store clerk. "There was a field trip in Canterlot elementary school where all the kids bought so much toys here."

"Ah. I see." Pip muttered. "But That's fine, I was just looking anyway."

"Good. Let me know if you need anything, kid." Said the clerk.

Pip nodded his head and continued looking around for something nice that he would want to buy in the future. He doesn't actually plan on buying anything, he just wanted to look around.

He thought what would be more interesting would be a cute mare or filly running into him, like Fleur de Lis when he came to Canterlot the first time and bought him that comic book he wanted.

At last after twenty minutes, Pip decided he had enough looking around in this store, and said byron to the clerk before heading outside. He was suddenly bumped by somepony.

He was dizzy and collapsed on the ground, right on his back.

"Oh my gosh. I am so sorry. I didn't even see you there." Said a mare's voice. It sounded beautiful and adorable to Pip's ears.

As soon as the colt wasn't dizzy anymore, he looked up and saw a beautiful unicorn mare in a yellowish-gray fur on her body. Her mane and tail was in a beautiful amaranth color with purple and violet outlines.

"Are you okay?" She asked

"Yeah. I'm just fine. Thank you." The colt replied. "And in think that was my fault. I didn't see you walking either."

"No. I am really sure it was me. I was just really hooked on this book i wanted to complete on reading." She used her magic to show him a large book entitled: "The Dragon King" on the cover.

"Wow. That sounds like an interesting read."

"It is. It was interesting enough for me to crash into you like that." She had a sheepish smile on her face.

"Oh, don't worry about that. It didn't hurt that much."

"Good." The mare smiled.

"It was funny." Pip wondered. "This mare almost looked exactly like princess Twilight Sparkle, except she had different colors, had glasses over her eyes, and she was a unicorn, not an allicorn. She also loved reading books like Twilight does in her free time. "Sweet Celestia. She looks so much like Twilight back home in Ponyville."

"Uh, you okay, honey?" Asked the unicorn.

"What? Oh, sorry. I was just thinking you look like princess Twilight."

The mare's eyes widened hearing that name. "You know her?"

"Yeah. I have known her for a little while now."

"I used to go to school with her when we were fillies."

"Really?"

"Yep. Well... she wasn't really much for friends and I tried being friends with her, but apparently, she was too hooked up on her books and studying to make friends."

"Hmm. She can be a bookworm at times."

"Arguably. At first... I didn't want to give friendship a chance after she turned down a party I built a few years before. After that, I didn't really care about friends anymore, and I decided to just study and read with books."

"Ooh. That must have been hard for you." Pip remarked. "But that was in the past. And you shouldn't let that get in your head for the rest if your life."

This mare smiled warmly. "I know." She said. "She came back to me with Spike and showed me the importance of friendship, so now, I am a new Moondancer."

"Moondancer, hmm?" Pip asked. "That's a rather beautiful name. Really fitting for a beautiful mare like you."

This Moondancer flushed with flattery. "Aren't you just the sweetest little child." She said.

"Thanks. Name's Pipsqueak, but you can just call me Pip."

"I think that is an adorable name for a colt like you." Said Moondancer with a giggle. "How long will you be staying here in Cabterlot?"

"A number of days. We came 'were because me mum was tasked to go to this meeting with her boss, which Canterlot is the headquarters for her job."

"Right. Canterlot is home to many international businesses. Well, I wish I can hang out with you. I really like you, Pip."

"I like you too, Moondancer." Pip replied with his friendly smile. "Well, I better get back to the hotel me and my parents are staying in. Nice meeting you."

"Nice meeting you too, Pip." Then they went their separate ways. All the way back at the hotel, Pip got himself a little apple as a snack. “Well, I think I found a toy I can play with.” He remarked in his head.

“How was the store, Pip?” Asked Braveheart.

“Oh, well, it was not exactly as I hoped it would be like. The place was completely fresh out on many things.”

“Hmm... usually if a store is like that, it would be because there was a sale before we arrived. You know how grabby some ponies are with things they want to buy and purchase, especially when it is close to Hearth’s Warming.”

Pip couldn’t help but chuckle. “That is so true, and it’s still summer.” Then he continued eating the apples and got himself some milk from the fridge. Over the course of two and a half hours, Daisymay returned home.

“Gah! I always hated meetings!” She complained. “Meetings are extremely dull and boring.” Then she put her small purse on the coat rack next to the door.

“Are you Alright, mum?” Pip Asked, hearing her complaining. “It looks like something is troubling you.”

“No, no, of course. Nothing is troubling me, darling.” The mother answered softly. “Sorry for making it sound like I was ticked. I just really hate meetings at me job, that’s all.”

“Ah. Right.”

“Well, at least you are through with it now, sweetness.” Braveheart said entering the room to see his wife. “At least you got me to keep toy company and support every day if you need me.”

“Oh ho, Braveheart. You are such a gentle-stallion.” Daisymay giggled with flattery. “Well, I might as well have some iced tea in a cup.”

Just then, the door was knocked three times, and Braveheart opened it. It was the same mare that Pip had bumped into before, and he smiled seeing her face again, just like Moondancer was happy to see his own face again.

“Hello.” Said The Father. “What brings here, eh?”

“Hello. I’m Moondancer, a good friend of Princess Twilight Sparkle. I knew her since we were fillies in school.” Braveheart’s eyes went wide with surprise, and he smiled. “I just met your son, Pip here and he is such a sweetheart.”

The colt blushed at being complimented like this again. “He certainly is a good little boy, are ‘t you, lad?” Said Braveheart while looking at his son warmly.

“I sure am, dad.”

Daisymay looked at the mare and she was a little unsure what was going on. “So, Moondancer, what brings you here to our apartment?”

“Well, I was just wondering if little Pip would like to come hang out with me in my house for a little while. What do you say?”

“Hmm.... you seem like a nice young mare.” Said Braveheart. “I’m beginning to like you already.”

“So am I.” Said Daisymay. It was silent for a moment, but both parents said “Alright.” With a smile on their faces.

“Just be back ‘ere before dark, chap.”

“No problem, dad. I’ll be back here way before curfew.” Said Pip.he looked at the lovely young bookworm of a mare and said: “Okay, let’s go.”

“Great.” Said Moondancer. The colt followed her down the apartment stairs, and while walking down the steps, Pip was staring at her beautiful ass all the way down a few blocks that led to her house.

He really wanted to grasp at that ass of hers, and rub the cheeks with his tiny hooves. The interior was rather nice and cozy, like any other ordinary house on Canterlot, and it wasn’t exactly anything special, just a sofa, living room, a kitchen, and other household stuff, except for a large book collection that Moondancer has in her hallway.

“Well, Here we are.” She sang. “My cozy little home.” A sly smirk appeared on her face, and closed the blinders of her windows with her magic. “So, I think you deserve a little welcoming gift to Canterlot.”

“Even though I have been here before?”

“Yes. But still, I really like you and I think you deserve something really nice.” She walked over to the sofa and lounged on the right side of her body. Pip’s cock grew hard seeing her in a pose like that. Pip slowly walked over to the sofa, and she pulled him in with her arms for a kiss on his lips, wrestling her tongue with his.

The taste of her mouth was nice, like a scent and taste of strawberries and watermelon. It went on for thirty minutes, and they immediately broke the kiss with a loud “plop!” Sound heard.

“You taste so good.” Said Moondancer with bedroom eyes.

“Thanks, you too.”

Then she pulled out a cuff and locked it on Pip’s shaft with a small “clicking” sound. Pip knew where this was going to go, and he was preparing for the better that was going to happen. Another thing Moondancer pulled out was a feather duster, and began tickling Pip’s cock and scrotum with it.

Pip gasped and moaned as he was blushing with ecstasy and an erotic feeling to it. Moondancer chuckled to see how much Pip was struggling to break free like he was his own little prisoner.

The colt writhed and twitched from the feeling of the feathers touching his unmentionables like this, gritting his teeth.

This feather duster was so soft and so clean touching all around his penis and scrotum like this, and it felt so good against his sensitive skin.

“Gah. I might cum from this!” He grunted.

“Not yet.” Moondancer sung. She continued tickling him like this, and Pip was starting to feel the climax slowly rise in him again. If didn’t take long for the semen to try and strip out of his cock to escape.

Moondancer stopped the tickling for a moment and used her mouth to perform fellatio on him, bouncing her head up and down, stopping where the cuff was, and even licking around the head.

The colt began yelling and grunting even louder with this type of pleasure rushing through his. Rain.

After enough sucking, Pip’s dick began to twitch rapidly, desperately trying to get the cuff loose from the shaft. Moondancer chuckled some more, and used the magic from her horn to remove the cuff from his unmentionables.

When it was off of him, Pip let out a large load of semen, prompting Moondancer to put his entire cock in her mouth to enjoy the taste of the white liquid. It was salty to her mouth, but delicious as well.

After he was done, Pip rested on the couch while panting heavily.

“Wow. You were so great, Pip.” Said Moondancer with a smirk. “We should totally do this more often.”

“I couldn’t agree with toy more.”

“But, now, I think it’s your turn now.” Then she turned around revealing her glutes and pushy. “Go on, you know what to do.”

Pip laid on the couch, and Moondancer slowly slowly straddled on him before injecting his cock inside of her vagina. They both gasped and the mare began hopping up and down, riding on him.

“Oh Moondancer.” Said Pip while gasping.

For the mare, the cock inside of her was bigger than any other colt she would imagine it to be, and this boy was a little smaller than a lot of other colts she would see walking past her. “Don’t worry!” She exclaimed. “I won’t stop.”

She kept on bouncing and bouncing and bouncing on him, and it was as if the fun would never stop any time soon. Pip was feeling the climax come back to him and he was about to cum once more.

“Get ready!” Said Pip. He gritted his teeth, preparing himself to release more of his milk into Moondancer.

“Let it all out in me! Hit me with everything you got!” Said Moondancer.

The colt did exactly that, and he let out more semen, with he and her letting out a scream of joy. There was just so much semen to take in within her body and he was still cumming with sperm, panting and sticking her tongue out.

“Sweet Celestia.” Pip muttered while panting. “That was so much fun.”

“I couldn’t agree with you, more.” Said Moondancer. She slowly got off of him, laying on the couch with him. Both of them were extremely exhausted from all of that sex, but Pip knew how to hide this from his parents well.

“Thank you for taking me here to have fun with you, Moondancer.”

“And i’m Glad you came with me. And don’t worry, I won!t tell your parents, Pip. It will be our little secret.”

“Good.”

Pip and Minuette

View Online

Still staying in Canterlot, Pip awoken on a rather cloudy morning. It turns out the weather forecast calls for an eighty-five percent chance of rain. Still, it was a good thing he brought his own raincoat for when it does rain. It was just like what his mother said to him about weather: "You'll never know when the rain will come dripping all over yourself." So, he took his mother's advice, for the pegasus ponies of Equestria can be a little unpredictable when it comes to the weather across Equestria. As of now, Pip was shopping with his mother with some snacks she and her family would like to munch on for their journey back to Equestria at the candy store, and Daisymay just bought him some chocolate bars, no, a whole box of chocolate bars for their journey back to Ponyville.

"Thanks for these, mum. These chocolate looks so spot on."

"You are quite welcome, deary. I know how much you love them chocolate candy bars." said Daisymay. "Although it's not as good as the kind Pinkie Pie makes for Ponyville?" She had a raised eyebrow in amusement.

Pip chuckled. "I know. But still, all chocolate's good chocolate, ain't I right about that?"

"Right you are, Pip."

Then the two went up to the counter to pay for the food. After that was finished, they decided to go back to the hotel, but when they got back outside, it was pouring like a monsoon. What exactly are these pegasus ponies up to with the clouds? Both Pip and his mother did not know what the deal was up in the sky, probably just them giving more rain than before in Canterlot.

Either way, it was also a good thing Daisymay brought an umbrella with her in case something like this happens. It was like that, because in Trottingham, it was a hot spot for rains and storms. Pip and Daisymay were very used to the rain, even monsoons like this one, and decided to go back to the hotel.

While crossing the street, Pip suddenly slipped on the road, and he was slipping on the pavement like he was going on in ice rink without skates on his feet. All of a sudden, the colt found himself sliding down the street, yelling and rammed into somepony by mistake, and the next thing he knew, he was dizzy and his head hurt a little.

Looking up at who he just hit, it was a beautiful blue mare that was a unicorn with a light blue coat, a cornflower blue to be exact, along with with a dark blue mane and tail with bluish-gray streaks going across.

Her cutie mark was an hourglass, and her mane looked a little similar to Lyra's back in Ponyville, along with her tail. "Oh, I'm terribly sorry, madame." he said, trying to help this mare back up.

"Don't worry about me, sweetie." said the mare. "I'm just fine. I can be a klutz sometimes, so that one is one me." and she made a nervous chuckle. "What happened?"

"The rain. It made the road slippery and, you know."

The beautiful mare made a chuckle. "Yeah, I hate it when that happens to us. You're not the only one to slip on wet roads when it rains. You know how many times i have slipped and slide on the roads like that?"

"A few?"

"Nope, fifty times." and the both had a good laugh. "So tell me, sweetie, what's your name?"

"Pipsqueak, but you can just call me Pip."

"Pip? That's an adorable name!" then she hugged him tightly like a little girl's stuffed animal for her bedtime. 'I've never seem a colt like you around here before."

"Ah, so who are you?"

"Names Minuette."

"Hmm, that's a lovely name for you." the colt said.

"Pip!" his mother called out, running after him in a frantic pace, panicking for her son's safety. Daisymay then hugged him tightly. "Oh darling, are you hurt?"

"No mum. I'm fine. That was... kinda fun actually." He was being a little suffocated by his mother's love, and he added: "Can you please- ah! Let me go, mum? You're suffocating me a little. Ah!" then he felt Daisymay release him instantly just like that.

"Sorry, sweetums. I was just so worried about you." Then she looked at the blue unicorn. “Did he bump into you, miss?”

“Yeah. But it didn’t hurt so much.” Said Minuette. “Besides, I have dealt with worse pain before, like a bad migraine. It made my head fell like my brain was going to pop out of my face.” And she made a laugh.

‘“I’ve heard that.” Said Daisymay. “I suffer from those migraines constantly every once in a while in me life. “Well, i’m Daisymay, and I am certain that my son already introduced his elf to you.”

“Yes. Your son is such a sweetie, and so cute.” Minuette agreed with her. “Honestly, I have never met a cuter and more adorable colt than your boy before, Daisymay. Anyway, i’m Minuette, an old friend Of Twilight Sparkle Before she and a spike moved to Ponyville.”

Pip’s eyes perked up hearing that. “You know princess Twilight?”

“Yep, But, She was always one to study over making friends, and try to know everypony better. Except for Spike and Shining Armor.”

“Right. Well, nice meeting you, Minuette, but I have to get back to the hotel before I get sick in the rain,”

“Of course. How long will you stay in Canterlot?”

“A number of days.” The cole replied.

“Oh. Maybe we can do something fun together, or you can come over to my house for a visit if you would like.”

“That sounds delightful.” Said Pip. “I’m staying at the guest room in the castle for the time being,”

Minuette couldn’t help but gasp with joy. “Really? Are you from royalty?”

“No,” Pip admitted. “But, I am good friends with princess Luna, and she is my favorite pricness ever! Well, come on, mum. Let’s get back in our room.”

“Ready when you are, me darling.” They both Said bye to Minuette, and walked all the way back to the guestroom. The rain was still hitting hard Like It’s was a weather of small rocks instead of water. Never have they felt so happy and relieved to be in the room, for it was keeping them and Braveheart safe from the raindrops, and greatly reduces the chances for anyone to catch a cold.

Braveheart was just reading a book with his glasses over his eyes, and noticed the family coming back in with their coats soaking wet with reaindrops. “Hello, me family.” He Said. “Is it pouring out there?”

“Darling, it is like a monsoon. I hope,it will not become a hurricane or a typhoon that will hit Equestria.”

“No. The Pegasus ponies would never try and do something to us like that.” Braveheart remarked. “The forecast clearly stated that the rain will only last for a number of days, nothing more than that.”

“I know, dad.” Said Pip. “I kinda fell and slipped on the ground down the road from the slippery pavement,”

Braveheart couldn’t help but chuckle a little hearing that. “I’m sorry, but that is a little funny.” Then he took a sip of his cup of herbal tea. “I know I shouldn’t laugh, but it sounds like physical comedy,”

“No, you’re right. “ Pip Said. “Imagine a couple of fillies skipping and sliding down the same pavement I was on, and they would be screaming at the top of their lungs while sliding.”

“Ha Ha Ha! That would be so hilarious.”

“Oh, you boys.” Said the mother in slight irritation. “Well, in the meantime, would you like a little something from me?”

The two male ponies looked at one another, and Braveheart replied by saying. “Well, I would like some more tea, please.”

“Well, thank you for saying please.” Said the mother. It didn't take long for Daisymay to finish the tea for her hubby. "Here you go, darling. Herbal tea a la mode."

"Merci beaucoup, ma cherie." Braveheart replied humbly. After taking a small sip of his beverage, the father couldn't help but ask his son: "so Pip, I heard that you were slipping and sliding down the main road a little while ago."

"Yeah. But it wasn't my fault. The road felt like an ice rink." Pip said.

"I know. I know. I didn't say it was your fault, chap, accidents happen."

"Right. So anyway, I wasn't really hurt from the impact. Just bumped into a mare named Minuette. Neither of us were unharmed of course"

"Whew. That is wonderful news. You really could have hurt yourself. Still, it it really good to be more careful."

"Abd it was a rather good thing that not all ponies of Canterlot are complete and utter snooks or self-centered ego maniacs."

"That is so true." Said Pip. "From what I know. There are good and bad creatures everywhere. And, you guys know about the opened school of friendship, right?"

"Oh yes. I honestly think it was a wonderful idea for Twilight herself to open the school and be open for all types of creatures." Said Braveheart. "Although, Chancellor Neighsay rejected the idea."

"Oh what does he know? He is nothing but a prejudice tyrant."

"Well said, Pip. Well said indeed." The mother complimented him. "Good friends can come from anywhere in the world."

Then they all relaxed the day away in the hotel, and Pip was taking a little nap. He was snoozing for a long three hours, and he awoken when the doorbell rang. Braveheart was the one who answered it, and it revealed to be the exact same mare that Pip ran over earlier like a small, runaway train.

"Hello. Is Pip here anywhere?" Asked Minuette.

"Ah, Minuette. Hello again." Pip noticed. He immediately hopped out of bed to greet his new friend. "What brings you here?"

"And, how did you find us up 'ere?" asked Daisymay.

"I told the guards that I knew you, and Celestia is always a courteous ruler after all."

"True. That's what makes her the perfect ruler of Equestria, and her sister of course."

Minuette couldn't help but laugh at his adorableness. "I couldn't agree more. Anyway, I was wondering if you would like to spend some time with me together. Just you and me."

"But it's raining outside. I don't think there is much to do outside until the storm stops completely." Pip said. Just then, he had the thought of the real reason why she was here in the first place, and a sly smile grew on her face. "Do you think there is stuff to do inside the castle?"

"That was what I was going to tell you, sweetie." said Minuette. "We can try out the spa here inside the castle."

"That sounds fun." then he looked at his parents for their approval.

"Yes." Daisymay chuckled. "You may spend a little time with your new friend." Pip cheered and went with her inside the castle. It was a good thing she brought herself an umbrella, for she and her new friend would have been soaking wet by now.

It didn’t take long, but thy went inside the spa to enjoy a little cucumber treatment together while being given a real nice massage by the princess’ personal masseuses. After heir nice massage, Minuette had an idea in her mind,

“Say, sweetie,” She Said. “How would you like me to give you a “special present” in 5e steam room!”

Pip immediately knew what she meant and said: “that would be great.” Then he followed her into the steam room. She noticed Pip’s cock was hardened like a rock, and licked her lips.

“Now, please sit on the bench while I...work my magic on you.” And she bounced her eyebrows three times in a bedroom look on her face. The colt promptly sat on the wooden bench in the steam booth, and he felt Minuette give him a luscious blowjob on his cock, making it bigger than before.

"Oh Celestia." he sighed while gripping the mare's head with his small hooves.

Little did they both know was that a few masseuse mares heard it from outside the booth, and looked at one another. Instead of being shocked, they just smiled after finding out what was going on.

"Ah, love has no boundaries." said the first one.

"Agreed." said the second one.

Back inside the booth, Minuette was sucking away on his dick, and thought, like the other mares that he had sex with, that it was so good and delicious. She was wrapping her tongue around the head, swirling around like it was a soft-serve ice cream cone to her.

She was sucking away like there was no tomorrow at all, and she enjoyed the taste of his dick. Minuette was sucking even faster than before, and it wasn't long before Pip was feeling the climax in himself. "Ah! Minuette. It's- happening!" he grunted and gritted his teeth.

He squirted a load of cum in her mouth like a small geyser. Minuette gasped and closed her eyes, enjoying his semen squirting in her mouth like this. After he was done squirting his happy juice, Minuette took his cock out of her mouth with a loud "Plop!" noise.

The blue unicorn sat on the bench next to him, and turned around to show him her ass and sexy pussy.

"Thanks, now I think you know what you should do now."

"I do." Then Pip was humping on Minuette while she was in a doggy position. Minuette smiled and stuck her tongue out in ecstasy.

Sticky sounds were heard, but they were good sounds, and it was music to Pip's ears, as was with Minuette's.

Both of them eventually began to sweat from of this, and the mist around them was making it all the more erotic for them to feel.

Pip was humping and humping away with his cock to please and satisfy Minuette in any way possible.

"You're- ah- doing good, Pip." Said the blue unicorn. "Just keep going and don't stop until you are happy."

The colt didn't really reply in answer, he just continued mounting her until he was going to climax in her other end.

At last, as ten minutes pass, Pip was feeling the rush flow through him again. "Here it comes!" He exclaimed.

"Let it out!" Minuette exclaimed.

Just like that, the colt ejaculated again with an orgasm of joy.

So much jizz was filling up inside of Minuette's pussy, making her yell and moan in pleasure.

Pip was squirting his jizz three times until he had no more semen to ejaculate.

After that was done, Pip slowly got his cock out of her vulva, and he, along with Minuette, were panting in slight exhaustion. Still, they had fun with this little time together.

"Thanks, Pip." Said Minuette. "That felt so great."

"You are quite welcome. By the way, how did you know about me and my... ways of women?"

"Moondancer told me."

"You know her?"

"Of course. We were friends since kindergarten."

"Oh. That explains a lot."

Pip and Twinkleshine

View Online

Pip was still in Canterlot, and it had stopped raining the next day. Puddles were scattered around the streets, some of them as big as a pond even. The storm really hit the city of Canterlot hard like an actual monsoon, or almost like a typhoon even. Of course, if it actually was a typhoon or a hurricane, it would have been worse, and some buildings would have been crumbled or destroyed by the strong winds. Nope, it was just a regular storm that went a little more harder than any other storm that would normally hit Canterlot.

A bad thing about this was after it rained, it became a little more humid in the air, and it was still technically summer, but almost fall. Still, it wouldn't be so bad, for Pip was still having a good time in Equestria's capital city with his loving family.

Having some quality breakfast in courtesy of Celestia and Luna, which was a plate of waffles with whipped cream and syrup on top.

Braveheart and Daisymay had an omelette on their plates with some orange juice as a drink..

After the breakfast was done, there was a knock on the guestroom door, prompting the father to say: "come in." In a sing-song tone of voice.

The door came open, and it was princess Celestia with a unicorn mare in a light golden gray coat of fur, and her mane and tail in a pale cerise color. Her cutie mark had three sparkly blue stars on her flanks, and she looked rather adorable and beautiful.

Princess Celestia had a kind, and motherly smile on her face as usual, and cleared her throat before addressing the family of three: "good morning, everypony. I hope you all had a good night's sleep last night."

"We slept like a family of swans, your majesty." Braveheart replied. "Even with all this rain pouring over the city."

"I know, it hit hard in Canterlot last night. I was beginning to worried that it would have flooded the whole neighborhood, but it turned into a lighter rain around midnight."

"Thank goodness for that, your highness." Said Daisymay. "I honestly didn't think your roofs would break."

Celestia made a small chuckle. "I couldn't agree with you more, princess. At least it stopped now."

Then they all looked at the unicorn mare. "And who might this be?" Asked the father.

"I'm Twinkleshine." Said the unicorn. "I just wanted to meet Pip."

"Meet Pip?" Said the parents in unison before looking at eachother.

"Yes. Twinkleshine is a good friend of Minuette, whom I think you might have met before yesterday." Celetia pointed.

"Oh. That would make sense." Said the mother.

"It's a pleasure to meet you all." Said Twinkleshine. "Forgive me, but yeah, I wanted to know Pip. Minuette told me she was glad to meet him last night.

"Are you a friend of Princess Twilight?" Asked Pip curiously.

"Yep. I knew her since kindergarten like Minuette or Moondancer did when we were little fillies."

"Oh, wow. What do you think of her being a princess now?"

"I think it is absolutely wonderful! I never knew that she would have become an allicorn princess."

"To be fair, I never thought it would happen either." Celestia pointed. "But, still, I am very proud of my former student, even though she has made a few mistakes before."

"Nopony's perfect." Pip pointed. "We all have our flaws, princess."

Everyone in the room laughed. "Exactly what I wanted to hear, sweetie. My goodness, you are such a cute and smart boy."

Pip flushed at being called cute once more. "So, you want to hang out with me, miss Twinkleshine?" he asked the unicorn mare.

"My, you're a polite boy, aren't you?" said Twinkleshine. "You don't have to call me miss. Just by my own name would be nice."

"Alright."

"And yes, I would love to spend some time with an adorable and sweet colt like you." she added with a cute smile on her face. "We'll have fun together. I know we will." Pip smiled back to her, and knew what they meant for him and her on this day.

Pip looked at his parents, and they nodded a yes to him in an amusing look. The colt turned back to her and said: "Yeah, let's go have some fun!" Twinkleshine giggled and went out the guestroom door, down the tower so she and Pip can have some quality time.

Princess Celestia smiled warmly at how adorable they looked together, and she knew where this might lead both of them if they were horny enough. Going downstairs, Pip was slowly starting to sweat because of the humidity after the heavy rain from yesterday. When the reached the valley, there were still so many puddles scattered across the streets and the sidewalks.

"Oh Celestia." Pip panted. "It's hot out here."

"Ugh! I know! The rain made it so humid out here. It feels like a steam room out here." A few drops of sweat were coming down her fur coat, but she said: "Wanna get a drink from the cafe? That can cool us off."

"Good idea." The cafe was looking a little packed this morning, and there was a long line at the register. Despite it being very long, it was going quite fast. Probably because, Pip and Twinkleshine weren't the only ones looking for a drink on this humid day.

Both of them were second-to-last in line for an ice cold beverage. "Well, at least the line's moving so quick." said Twinkleshine. As soon as they went up front, they ordered a medium soda with ice cubes in them. The soda was pegasus cola and it tasted so good.

"Oh yeah. That hits the spot." Pip remarked after taking the first sip of his drink.

"Agreed. Come on, we'll go over to my house." said Twinkleshine. It was a short walk, but they stopped in front of a small cottage that looked like any other small house in this city. It wouldn't surprise Pip, for he knew the larger, fancier homes would be owned by the richer folk in Canterlot. Pip followed Twinkleshine inside, and the wallpaper looked likes stars and planets scattered across the house.

It looked really beautiful inside with the space and sky decor. "Well, now that we're 'ere." said Pip. "Should we... go up into your bedroom?" he bounced his eyebrows three times at Twinkleshine.

Giggling at his adorableness once again, she replied: "Of course. And, Moondancer and Minuette told me about the kind of... fun you have with them." then she bounced her eyebrows three times back at him to show that she knows what he meant before. Following her upstairs, Pip could hardly wait to play and fool around with her.

The bedroom smelt really nice with the smell of Pina Collota around the atmosphere. After closing the bedroom door, Twinkleshine began swooning over to him, and had bedroom eyes on her face. Pip's cock grew hardened like a rock again, and blushed some more.

"So, ready for your little gift from me? to welcome you to Canterlot?"

"Yes."

Then Twinkleshine pulled him in with a devilish smile on her face, then locked Pip's lips with her own, making out with him. The first thing Pip thought to himself was how delicious her tongue and mouth tasted to him.

For Twinkleshine, his mouth tasted a little bit like maple syrup, mostly because of all the waffles he ate a little while back.

Still, she loved the taste of Pip's mouth and she was rolling around the floor with him as they were in their love.

Pip even wrestled his tongue with her's to make it all the more erotic.

Twinkleshine wrestled her own tongue with his, and they were becoming a little more passionate in the kiss.

After their little kiss, Twinkleshine and Pio let go and collapsed on the ground from all that ecatasy.

"My goodnesss." Said Twinkleshine while catching her breath. "Not bad."

"Thank you. You're quite a kisser as well."

"Well, I have been voted the best kisser in my school before when I was a filly"

"Well I think that you deserved that title."

"Thanks." Then Twinkleshine looked at Pip's cock and bent down to give him head.

"Ah!" Pip grunted as he felt her mouth engulfing his entire cock. "Yes! Suck away!"

Doing as he told her to do, the white unicorn mare began moving her head up and down as she was performing fellatio.

Twinkleshine was swirling her tongue around and 'round on his dick go make him as happy as possible.

It was certainly working, for Pip felt the heavenly experience of of being given a blowjob once more. Her mouth was very warm against his most sensitive part, and she was gentle on him.

Small drops of sweat were coming down Pip's little face, and he knew an orgasm was coming soon. "Don't stop!" He grunted in his sex face.

All of a sudden, he felt the semen slowly starting to build up inside of his system.

"Twinkleshine, i'm gonna-! Ahh!" Then he came inside of her mouth, making her pause in surprise for a moment, and she closed her eyes enjoying the squirts of his cum spray in her mouth.

She swallowed every last drop of his happy juice and Pip sat on the floor, feeling a little tired. Still, he didn't want to stop their just yet. No, he wanted more.

"Wow. You taste so yummy." Twinkleshine remarked. "Thabks for giving me your milk."

"You're quite welcome." Said Pip. "I suppose you want me to return the favor to you, right?"

"Right."

Then she turned around and showed him her pussy. "Come on, don't be shy. You can stick it in me."

Without pausing, Pip inserted his cock in her vagina, and began humping her nonstop.

Twinkleshine gasped and moaned in pleasure as she was letting Pip consummate his love like this. Yes, she was absolutely enjoying this, and was glad to brought him to her house.

"Come on!" She gasped. "Give it all you got!"

"Yes!"

Pip rolled his eyes back in pleasure as he was still humping on her. They both hoped this would never stop, and sweat was starting to come down their bodies.

"Oh here it comes again!" Pip warned. "I'm cumming!"

"Give it all to me!" Said Twinkleshine.

Just like that, he ejaculated a second load of semen inside of her, and in her pussy this time.

Both of them were letting put screams of pleasure, and it was rushing through their brains like a swarm of bees or mosquitoes.

Panting and feeling a little tired, they went on the bed and laid together. "That was so amazing." Said Twinkleshine.

"You glad you brought me 'ere?"

"Of course I am. It was the perfect choice for me to bring you here." Pip smiled in flattery

"Thank you. I hope you enjoyed what I did for you."

"I loved it. I loved it very much. Minuette and Moondancer were right about you. Boy, we should do this again some time."

"Agreed. But... what will we tell mum and dad about us sweating like this?"

"No problem." Twinkleshine scoffed. "We'll just tell them it was really humid outside."

"Good idea."

Pip and Lemon Hearts

View Online

Pip was feeling like drinking some lemonade today in Canterlot. This was his last day of visiting here in a while, and he wanted to try something as fun as possible before he and his parents ave to go back to Ponyville. It was still rather humid in the city of Canterlot, and the puddles were still in the street, only smaller than before.

Looking around the city some more, he and his parents were out in the cafe for something to eat for lunch. The cafe didn’t have lemonade however, and Pip had to wait until they could find a lemonade stand that provided him with that drink.

“Hmm, the pickle and tomato sandwich sounds delicious.” Said Pip. “I’ll have that with a side of water.” Then he put his menu down. “And... a little bit of French fries as an entree, too.” Then he looked at his parents. “That’s pretty much it for me to eat.”

“Perfect! I’ll have some ratatouille with herbal tea.” Said Daisymay. “What about you, darling?”

“Sweet bread a la Celestia. One of the finest dishes in Canterlot.” Braveheart replied. “And I will have some of that hibiscus tea as a beverage.

They were all ready to order, and the waiter asked their orders of choice before taking the menus away. The drinks were put out shortly after two minutes. It was a rather long wait, probably about ten minutes, but the food will be with them shortly.

“So, would you like to buy anything from the gift shop before we head back home, chap?” Asked abraveheart curiously,

“No. I’ll save that for when we go to places like Manehattan or farther from home.”

“I see.” Said Daisymay. “Well, I certainly hoped you had fun in Canterlot during our stay ‘ere in the capital.”

“I sure did, mum.” Pip smiled.

“Good.”

Then two waiters came with plates of food for the three family members. It looked so delicious and appetizing for them to eat. Digging in their food, and tasted so good and mouth-watering to their taste buds, they wished they could have another course of this.

Pip himself loved the pickle and tomato sandwich he ordered at this place, and drank his water. “Are we still going to look for some lemonade around ‘ere?” He asked curiously.

“Of course.” Said Daisymay. “There’s a stall in Canterlot run by a mare named: Lemon Hearts, who also lives here.”

“Perfect!”

“Do you know what kind of lemonade you would like? Regular or Pink lemonade?”

“Pink lemonade? There are no pink lemons.”

The parents chuckled and the father said: “No, but pink lemonade is pink because of the strawberries or raspberries or watermelon blended with it.”

“Ah. I see. I’ll have to look at that. Sounds yummy.”

Daisymay and Braveheart had a sip of their own drinks and continued eating their lunch. Braveheart was already finished after five minutes, and Daisymay was already finished after ten.

It didn’t take long for the waiter to come and take the bits that they owed him for the food. “Merci, have a nice day, folks.” Said the waiter after taking ten bits from the table. After the cafe, they all went to look at the lemon stand Pip’s mother told him before.

What caught Pip’s eyes was the sight of a sign that says: “Lemon Hearts Tasty Lemonade” And there was a small sentence saying: “Warning: it will make you really happy.” Pip chuckled at the last thing the sign written out, and went to the rather long line, but it was only handing out a simple, ice-cold beverage on this humid day.

As a matter of fact, it was going by rather quickly like a dust of wind blowing through him and his parents. At last, they were next, and the line was already starting to build up like crazy again. It was almost like this was a line for a rock concert or a Sapphire Shores concert, but if it was a concert, it would be so much more crowded in line than Pip would bargain for.

He got a classic lemonade with ice cubes in it, and his parents had the pink kind. Daisymay with strawberry mixed in hers, and Braveheart with raspberry juice blended in his. They all sat on a bench next to the stand, and enjoyed their sour beverages. It was what many ponies love about lemons and or lemonade.

Little did Pip know that the mare in charge of the stall was watching him in a sly smile. Twinkleshine came up to her, and she murmured in his ear: "That's the one. That's Pipsqueak."

"Oh. He looks so cute. One of the cutest colts I have ever seen." said Lemon Hearts. "Yeah. I would love to have some fun with him when I get the chance. Good thing I have some roofies on me at my house."

"Good." Said Twinkleshine. "Well, just keep it discreet between us and him. Wouldn't want his parents to flip out."

"Don't worry about that, Twinkle." Said Lemon Hearts. "I know how to deal with him."

After the parents were done drinking their lemonade, they decided to get a refill and have some more of the delicious bevarage, and Pip did the same with his glass.

"Excuse me." Said Lemon Hearts, who decided to come and meet Pip personally. "But, Twinkleshine told me about you, Pip."

The colt knew she was talking about him, and he flushed, knowing things will go well for him today. "Oh, she did?" He asked

"Hmm-mm. I'm good friends with her, and with Moondancer, and Minuette. And yeah, we were one of Twilight's old friends in elementary school."

"Right."

"So you must be Lemon Hearts, am I correct?" Asked Braveheart

"Yes. That's me." Lemon replied. She shook hooves with him and Daisymay as a proper greeting. "And who might you be?"

"Braveheart."

"Daisymay, pleasure to meet you, sweetie." Said the mother.

"Charmed." Said Lemon Hearts. "Twinkleshine and Minuette told me a little about you."

"Really? They are certainly keepers. Unlike some of the snooty inhabitants of Canterlot." Said Braveheart. "And of course, you are quite a nice woman, too."

"Thanks. And I know what you mean, some ponies here are quite the snobby type. Take Jet Set for example."

"Ugh. I've heard of him, a snooty piece of work."

"Pip." Daisymay scolded gently. "That's not a nice thing to say."

"No, he's right." Lemon Hearts agreed. "A stallion I would not want to hang out with if he was the last pony on earth."

"Fair enough." Said Braveheart

"So how is your lemonade?"

"Delicieux." The father replied

"Absolutely delicious." Said the mother.

"I love this lemonade. Do you made this yourself, Lemon Heart?"

"Yep. It's my grandma Citrus Crown's special recipe."

"Can you tell me what the ingredients are?" Pip asked curiously

"Nope. Sorry sweetie, but it's a secret."

"Alright." Then he took a sip of his second drink. "That hits the spot. Does it feel humid out here to you?"

"Ugh! It does! It feels yucky out here." Lemon Hearts agreed. "I was sweating like crazy earlier."

"I guess That's the price for when Canterlot receives a rating day." Braveheart joked.

"I know. Right? Celestia, it feels like I am in a steam room against my will.” Then she wiped a few drops of sweat from her face. “Now I need a drink of my own lemonade.” And she promptly got her own glass of lemonade with ice in it.

“Way to think ahead of time, Lemon.” Said the mother.”

“good thing I have this type of job. It’s fun, but hard work when you try to run everything in the whole stand.” Lemon Heart remarked. “But, don’t let that bring you down, Pip. It would be honest pay for honest work.”

“I hear that.” The colt agreed.”

“How long will you be in Canterlot?”

“We leave to tomorrow afternoon.” Daisymay answered. “But, Of course, if you want to hang out with my own boy, you just have to ask.”

“I do,” Lemon Hearts smiled. “Can I spend some time with your son, please?”

“Well, can you give us a moment, please?” Said Braveheart

“Of course. I’m in no hurry.”

The three family members went over to a table, and tried to discuss on how this was all going to go down. “You’re. It planning on keeping me away from her, are you mum and dad?”

“No, no, of course not, sweetie.” Said Daisymay. “But we were thinking you can hang out with her a little. Later in the day. We still need to look for souvenirs you would like to bring back home to Ponyville.’

‘Come on, mum.” Said Pip, “I don’t need a souvenir back home. Besides, Canterlot is not incredibly far from Ponyville. You can clearly see the whole valley from below ‘ere.”

“I know. Would you like anything to take back home?”

“No thank you, dad. I’m just fine.”

“Very well. But, let’s finish the lemonade a little more and maybe we can talk about this further.” Said the mother.

They all continued drinking their lemonade together, and they were all refreshed from the delicious, cold beverages.

"Uh-oh." Said Pip. "I have to use the restroom."

"There's a toilet behind the stand on the right, sweetie." Lemon Hearts pointed.

"Thank you." Then the colt hurriedly rushed to the restroom to take care of his personal business.

"Oh dear. Now I have to go." Said Braveheart. "It's the price I pay for drinking all that lemonade."

"Ah. What the heck?" Said Daisymay. "I should probably have a tinkle as well." Then she went after her husband. Of course, the women's restroom was on the left on the stall, not the right. While they were doing their private business, Lemon Hearts put a small pinch of roofies in a cup of ice lemonade, just for Pip when he gets back from the bathroom.

Lemon Hearts made a mischievous chuckle, and waited for Pip to get back from the restroom to drink from his third beverage. The two males got back in lest then five minutes while Daisymay got back in ten since she was a girl, and they took a longer time in the bathroom than men would.

"So Pip." she said. "Would you like one more glass of lemonade?"

"yes, please." said the colt. It was exactly what Lemon Hearts wanted to hear from him. Then he took a sip of his third lemonade now. It wouldn't be long until he falls asleep and he would be in her grasp. "So, mum, dad, can I spend a little time with Lemon Hearts today?"

"Well, I suppose why not." said Braveheart. "You are good friends with Minuette, Twilight, Moondancer, and Twinkleshine, that nice mare we met yesterday. Sure, as long as you be back before dark."

"I always do come back before dark."

"We know, sweetheart." His mother chuckled. "Now, go on and have fun, the castle is not so far from her if you ever need anything from us."

"No problem." then the parents went back to the castle guestroom and Pip was alone with this beautiful, yellow unicorn mare. All of a sudden, Pip was feeling a little drowsy and tired, and felt like going to sleep, but he was pushing himself so hard to stay awake. "So, Lemon," he said in a mildly groggy voice. "What should we.... do?"

It was just then he collapsed on the ground. Lemon Hearts gave a sexy chuckle, and replied "I think you'll find out soon enough we have so much fun, Pip." then she carried him on her back, and went to her house. Meanwhile, before Pip and his parents came, Twinkleshine volunteered to take care of the place while she was getting busy with the colt.

Pip was slowly beginning to stir, and he felt his cock being tickles all around by something soft and really fluffy. He slowly awoken, and he was lying on a warm, warm bed, and he couldn't move. He heard a small giggling sound, and he looked to his right. It was Lemon Heart, sitting next to him on the right side of his body, with a seductive look on her adorable face

"What happened?" he asked. His cock was already hard as a rock.

"I gave you a little bit of roofies in our lemonade. But don't worry," said Lemon Hearts. "it will only last for a few hours, no more than that."

"Good. How long was I out?"

"A whole sixty minutes." said Lemon Hearts. "Or was it ninety minutes? Somewhere around there."

"Ah. I see." Now Pip was so happy to be in this position, for he knew this was fun being ensnared by a beautiful mare like Lemon Hearts. "So, now what happens."

Licking her lips, Lemon Hearts replied: "This happens." then she put Pip's cock in her entire mouth, and Pip made a gasp. Oh yes, the feeling of being given a fellatio was coming back to him already, and wished that it would never stop. Lemon Hearts herself was very delighted by how yummy his cock tasted, and sticky sounds were heard in her bedroom as she kept sucking away.

"Sweet Celestia." Pip exclaimed. "I love this!"

"I knew he would say that." the yellow unicorn thought to herself, and it was all the more reason to continue this sexy blowjob. "My, it is so big and huge." she added in her head.

It didn't take long for Pip to feel the climax rising inside of his system again. "It's coming!" Pip shouted. "It's coming!"

Lemon Hearts then began sucking on his cock faster than before, and felt her mouth being fill with hot, juicy sperm, but she loved the feeling, and enjoyed every minute of having cum filling in her mouth.

He did not stop with the orgasm, and he kept squirting his happy juice inside of the yellow unicorn.

Lemon Hearts swallowed every last drop of his cum until he was done oozing it on her tongue and taste buds.

"Wow. That was so good." Said she. "I loved every taste of your milk, Pip. Now, it's time for you to return the favor for me."

"I think you're right." The colt agreed. He then felt Lemon put his penis inside of her wet, slippery vulva, rubbing against all sides of the skin.

Letting out a sigh, Lemon Hearts began bouncing on top of the colt while Pip began enjoying this sensation. Sweat was running down both their faces as the sex went on and on in an extended period of time.

Oh, it was so much to take in themselves, and Lemon was glad to enhance Pip's drink with a sex pill.

Lemon Hearts began bouncing faster than before and Pip shouted: "Lemon! It's happening again!"

"Come on, Pip! You can do it!" Said the yellow mare.

"I'm cumming!"

Just like that, Pip climaxed inside of Lemon Hearts vulva, and semen squirted inside of her.

Both of them yelled in ecstasy and pleasure as they enjoyed this climax. Pip squirted at least three times in her vagina, and they were longer squirts than before.

Collapsing on the bed and getting off Pip's penis, Lemon Hearts was panting like she was dying of a disease, but she was happy.

"Did you like that?" Asked the colt

"I loved it!" Said Lemon Hearts. She then pulled Pip close to her, and hugged his right side like a stuffed toy to be snuggled during bedtime. "Thank you, Pip."

"You're welcome."

"And don't worry, I'll keep this a secret from your folks."

"Thank you, Lemon Hearts. And, I'll get moving again, right?"

"Of course. Like I said, give it a little while, and you'll be on your feet before dark. I don't want your parents to be mad at you because you missed curfew."

"Don't worry about me," said Pip. "I never miss my curfew anyway."

"Good."

And they both began making out in the bed, and wrestling their tongues for an extended period of time.

The air was thick with the smell of lemons, limes, and other citrus fruits as they were locking tongues with one another.

Pip and Yona

View Online

Ah, back in Ponyville at last, and this new place called the School of Friendship is now opened for any creature that wanted to learn friendship in any form. Not just ponies attended it, but there were dragons, griffins, yaks, changelings, hippogriffs, and many more types of creatures that wanted to learn about friendship.

Pip himself was a little curious about that bee type if building near Twilight's castle. He looked in front of the building to get a closer look at it, but he hoped that he wouldn't get in trouble for trespassing.

The young colt couldn't help but peek over a window and take a closer look at what it looked like on the inside.

"Pip?" Said a voice he recognized. He made a small jump of fright and looked at Twilight, looking curious over Pip's presence in her school. "Sorry, didn't mean to scare you like that." said the purple Allicorn. "I was just curious on what you're doing here, and why you were snooping around like a cat-burglar."

"I'm not a cat-burglar, I promise you."

"Oh, I didn't say you were. I know you're a good boy. I still remember what Cheerilee told me about you and the good things you do for her." then she winked at him. "You're not in trouble, I promise."

"Good." Pip said. "I heard the new School of Friendship was open, and I just wanted to take a look at it. That's all."

"Ohh, I see. Well, it you want, I can give you a little tour of the place if you feel like it."

Pip grew an adorable smile on his face, and he said to her: "Good, that would be delightful." Twilight made a giggle. "Please show me inside if you will."

"Of course." Then the colt followed Twilight inside the main entrance to her School of Friendship, and he was absolutely amazed by the interior of the whole place. "Do you like it? It's impressive, isn't it?"

"Very impressive, Twilight." Pip replied.

She smiled warmly at him. "Thank you. Too bad Chancellor Neighsay doesn't think this is a good idea." She sounded a little bitter in saying that name. "I wish he wouldn't view hippogriffs, dragons, griffons, or changelings dangerous."

"What does he know?" said Pip. "He's nothing but a big, fat bigot who only thinks of himself." and he made a "Pfft." sound from his mouth to further his point. "It's a good thing Celestia and Luna have far more power than he does, since they are princess'."

Twilight made another chuckle, and she said: "Very true. Oh Pip, you are so cute and funny." then she gave him a kiss on the forehead. "Come on, I'll show you around the place." Then she lead him to her own office, which she smiled to be in again. "Here's my personal office, since I am the headmistress of the whole school."

"Right. that would make sense for a Princess of Friendship like you to be in that position." Pip remarked. "So what else is there to see in this school?"

"Many things, Pip. Come on, I'll show you my favorite room." then the colt followed her to a pair of double-doors, made of indigo blue, and Twilight used her magic to open them, revealing a gigantic library. Pip was surprised at first, but then, he realized it would make sense for Twilight to love this room of this place most of all since she is a major bookworm. "The library!" she sang in joy

"Right. I should have known." Pip smirked. "You know, I actually expected it to be a library or a book place."

"Yeah. You know how much I love books, Pip."

Just then, there was a panting heard in one of the corridors, and it revealed to be a young, juvenile yak that was female and had small horns, and had two braids on her head.

"Yak sorry for being late for the big test." She said while panting.

"Yona, the test is not till Friday, and it's Saturday." Twilight clarified. "So, you don't have to worry about the test of family gatherings."

The young female yak looked quite dumbfounded, and she said: "gah! Yona so confused! Yak needs to get her memory straight."

"It's okay, we all make mistakes. Yona."

The yak smiled then looked at Pip curiously. "Who's the small kid?"

"Yona, let me introduce you to a friend I know for a while now: Pipsqueak."

When Yona heard that name, she couldn't help but laugh a little. "That's a fitting name for a small pony your size, little guy."

Pip couldn't help but flush at what this yak just said. "Thank you." He said flatly. "You're a beautiful yak."

"Oh. Thay's kind of you to say to Yona, buddy."

"I guess there's no point in asking your name." Said Pip

"Yeah. You already know Yona's name." The yak chuckled. One thing she did that caught Pip by surprise was using her nose to sniff around him with her rather large, cow-like nose. "Oooh, you smell like chocolate. Did you eat any cake?"

"Cupcakes actually." Said Pip. "How did you know?"

"We yak have better sense of smell than ponies."

"Ah, Yona." Said the purple allicorn in mildly irritation with her right hoof in front of her eyes. "How many times have I told you not to just go around sniffing everypony like that?"

"Sorry, headmare Twilight. It's force of habit for Yona."

"It's fine, Twilight. It wasn't too bad."

Twilight suddenly had an idea and she had a sly look on her face. "Yona, why don't you take Pip and..." she whispered the rest of this idea in the juvenile yak's right ear.

Yona slowly creeped a smile on her face, and she looked at Pip with a seductive look.

After she was done, Twilight looked at the colt, and she said: "Pip, why don't you and Yona spend a little... quality time together?"

Pip knew exactly where this will go to, and he replied: "I think that's a great idea, Twilight."

"Yak will have so much fun with you, Pip." Said Yona. "Come on, I know a place where we can have fun."

"Of course, Yona. Lead the way." Then the two kids went upstairs a few corridors, and Twilight stayed behind, smiled as she was watching these two getting to know one another.

They stopped in an empty room with no chairs or desks , just a few windows with drapes over them, but Pip found a light switch, and flicked it on.

Pip then looked at Yona with bedroom eyes, and remarked: "Well, bow that we're here, I suppose I know what Twilight was telling you in your ear.:

"Yeah. Yak knows what you want, Pip. Yona replied. "Know, let me try this." Then she tackled Pip, easily overpowering him with her yak weight, and pinned him down on the floor.

Before Pip knew it, he felt his cock being sucked by Yona's mouth, for her pussy was on top of Pip's face. The colt couldn't help but use his tongue to make her more horny than before, and it was working.

Yona gasped, but moaned as Pip was working his tongue in her own vulva. It tasted really nice inside of her, and it smelt so sensual with her juice oozing down as the yak got wet.

Now both were being satisfied with this feeling, and hoped that an irgasm will happen any time soon.

Pip's cock tasted delicious to Yona's taste buds, and swirled her wet, large tongue around it like a brush or a blanket. All of a sudden, Pip squirted his cum inside of her mouth, and the young yak, and she loved the taste of his sperm.

Not only that, but Yona squirted her own happy juice at Pip's face like a pipe with a hole in it with water running.

They both let put screams of pleasure and they really enjoyed this feeling and Yona felt like collapsing on the floor. Luckily, Pip dodged just in time by rolling out of the way. Yona was panting, looking exhausted from letting all of her ecstasy out.

It was definitely the first time she had lost her virginity, but she loved the feeling very much. She was glad that she lost her virginity to someone like Pipsqueak.

"Well Yona, I think I should return the favor to you now, eh?"

"Yeah! Shove it in Yona, Pip!" The yak gasped excitedly.

"Don't mind if I do." Without warning her, Pip stuffed his own is in Yona's vagina, and it felt so good for him, and Yona too.

Jabbing his penis inside of Yona, Pip was having a time of his life taking a yak like her. He felt like he can tame any beautiful woman, pony or not, and he was still calling himself the luckiest colt alive.

Yona stuck her tongue out as she was enjoying this. All of a sudden, Pip ejaculated and squirts of warm cum erupted inside of Yona. They both yelled in happiness again, and it was so much to bear.

Sweat was starting to flow down their faces, dripping on the floor like sprinkling rain. Pip laid himself on the yak's belly, and her fur felt so soft and nice like a blanket to sleep in bed.

"Thank you, Pip." Yona gasped. "Yak couldn't be any happier."

"You're welcome." Pip replied. "You did pretty good."

"You too."

"So, is there anything you can tell me about the yaks?"

"Yona can tell many stories of family of yaks! It's a rather long and interesting story to go through everything. Doing that would take all day, but, I'll just tell ya about the more famous things and traditions we yaks bear and celebrate."

"No worries. Take all the time to you need to explain." Then he began listening to many interesting facts about the Yaks, and every time he was hearing Yona's words, the more fascinated he was.

Pip and Smolder

View Online

Yona was quite the keeper on Pip, for he really rocked her world that day in the school of Friendship. For a yak, she was fun to fuck around with her and make her happy, and the young female yak the same to make him happy in the attic of the school. He certainly hoped that he will find many beautiful female students to fuck with once he gets the chance. As of now, he was playing another game of catch with the Cutie Mark Crusaders, and they were having so much fun in the sun together in the center of town.

"Come on, Pip! Try and catch it!" Sweetie Belle said.

"I got it, I got it!" Pip exclaimed, then when he was about to get the ball in his hooves, it was suddenly snatched away by something else, like an orange and purple figure with wings. Right under the son was a teenage female dragon that reminded Pip of Ember a little bit

This dragon looked rather cute, especially her adorable face. He was certain it was a female, for she had eyelashes on the end of her eyes. She also had able-sized horns on her head like a cow's pair, although she was no cow, she was a dragon, and everypony would recognize a dragon for what they were.

"Sorry, kid." she said. "Couldn't help myself." She landed on the ground in style.

"Oh, hi Smolder." said Applebloom. "What brings you here?:

"Eh, I was bored, and wanted to come to town to get rid of it. And I was right to chose that, it saved me from dying of boredom."

Then she noticed the colt looking at her in astonishment. "What's the matter, kid? Dragon got your tongue?"

"Wow. Who are you?"

"Name's Smolder." Said she. She bent on her left knee, and shook her hand with Pip's hoof. "I didn't know you know Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo."

"I do. They're good friends of mine. How do you know her, Crusaders?"

"We're tutors at the school of friendship." Said Scootaloo.

"Yeah, we help Twilight and the other teachers with the students." Applebloom added.

"Wow."

"So what's your name, squirt?" She ruffled his mane playfully.

The colt was a little sheepish to answer her, for he might know what kind of teenage dragon she is. Teenage siblings would often pick on or tease their younger siblings for kicks.

Pip was worried that she would be one if these mean big girls who loved to bully little guys like him, like how Diamond Tiara treated him before her redemption. He then thought that maybe she knew Ember, the new lord of the Dragons in their home,mane maybe she will cut him some slack.

“Anyway, my name’s Pipsqueak. Yes, I know, it’s a funny name, but that’s me name.” The colt remarked. “But, most of the time, me friends just call me Pip.”

“Pipsqueak huh?” Said Smolder befitting laughing at his name. “Gosh, That is a very funny name for a puny pony like you, kid. I mean, look at ya, you couldn't even be tall enough to ride a fun rollercoaster in that height.”

“Come on, Smolder.” Sweetie Belle stepped in defensively. “He May be small, but he has a very big heart.”

“Yeah. And he is so cool.” Scootaloo added.

“Pip is a guy who will never le ya down.” Said Applebloom.

Snicker looked back at him, and had a raised eyebrow. “Come on, I was just playing a joke on ya. Smile.” The female dragon patted his small back with a playful laugh.

“Alright, Alright. That was a good joke there.” Pip admitted. “Anyway, it’s a pleasure to meet you, Smolder. You are one cool dragon.”

“Thanks. I like ya already.” Said Smolder. “You know, Dragon Lord Ember told me about you a little back home.”

Pip was surprised to hear that the beautiful Dragon Lord Ember remembers him. He was happy to be remembered by these beautiful girls he had passionate sex with before, and he hoped they will keep remembering him over the months, or the years.

“She has?” He Asked

“Yep. She says you are one cool dude.” Smolder answered. “And she was totally right about that.” Smolder gently punched his right side with her left arm. “You totally seem like a cool dragon.” The next thing she did was motion her mouth her to his right ear, and she murmured: “And she told me that you know how to please a lady. I wanna see if she is right about that.”

Bouncing her eyebrows three times, Pip knew where this would go, and he said: ‘I suppose you want to hang out with me, right?”

“Duh. Of course I wanna hang out with ya, kiddo.” Said Smolder. She gently picked him up in her left arm, and held him tightly before messing with his mane with her right fist.

“Ah! Stop it, Smolder!” Pip Said.

“Okay. Okay, i’ll Go easy on you. Sorry to steal him, but you guys, but I would like to know this kid more.”

“That’s okay” Said Sweetie Belle. “Go have fun with him.”

“I will.” Then she fly off with Pip still in her clutches. She flew in a direction in a forest next to the town of Ponyville, and she gently put him down on the ground as she landed. Pip got off, and Smolder noticed his already enlarged dick, and she licked her lips.

Before soul could act, he felt himself being grabbed in his unmentionables, and he heard the female dragon giggle before she began striking her right arm back and forth in a rapid pace.

“Wow, you’re penis is so big for a pony your size.” Smolder teased him. She did not stop giving him a handjob and she knew Pip was enjoying it, which was the reason why she kept going.

"Gah! Smolder!" Pip gasped and twitched at the wonderful feeling. "That feels too good!"

"Well, I'm glad you like it, Pip. This is going to go on for a while." A sly smile appeared on smolder's face as she was moving her hand faster on his shaft.

Pip continued gritting his teeth, and moaning in pleasure as he was feeling his dick being mercilessly without end.

All of a sudden, Pip felt am orgasm rising, and he ejaculated on the ground. However, Smolder did not stop there, no. She kept on going.

"Hmm. Still hard. You naughty little boy." She murmured close to his ear. Pip ejaculated again, and more pressure was arousing in his brain.

Smolder began licking his left cheek as she was still giving him a handjob. And it tasted good to her taste buds.

Pip ejaculated one final time before falling on his belly in exhaustion. He was planting heavily, like he finished a long marathon

Before he was about to hit the ground, he didn't land on the dirt, he landed on Smolder's tail, and she picked him up and turned him around to face her in eye contact.

"Did you like that?"

"I love it." He panted. "Although... I feel a little... dizzy." Indeed, he feels like birds were fluttering around his head from all that ecstasy.

"Don't worry, kiddo." said Smolder. "It won't last long." Then she cradled him in her arms like a little baby. "You really are small for a foal." she said.

"Come on," Pip argued. "I'm not that small. I'm sure when i grow up, I will be as tall as everypony else in Ponyville."

"I doubt it."

Pip made a small frown, not very amused by what this teenage dragon teased about him.

"Ah come on. Don't give me that look. I'm just messing around with ya."

"Okay, okay." Pip smirked. "I get it. You're just playing with me."

"Totally."

"Is it a common thing for a dragon to tease other little dragons in your homeland?"

"Yeah. We're dragons. We're the toughest creatures in the whole world." Smolder explained. "We gotta stay as tough and possible for anything."

"I can see that." And the dragoness had a suspicious look. "And can I trust you with a little secret?"

"Of course, Smolder." Then he pretended to zip his lip

"Good. Good. I know I can count on ya, Pip." She motioned her face close to his, and she whispered: "I like cute things like tea parties, babies, animals, those sort of things."

"Really?"

"Yeah." Smolder sighed in defeat. "But don't tell anyone else!" She sounded stern now. "Or I'll gobble you up whole."

Pip sounded a little scared and nodded his head rapidly.

"Good. I guess we're on the same page here." Her demeanor changed from stern to happy and grateful. She then put the colt down. "Now then,"

She bent down and engulfed Pip's cock in her mouth, making him gasp in surprise and cross-eyed from gaining more pleasure.

Smolder was sucking away on his dick, and she loved the sweet, sweet taste of his cock. She swirled her tongue around and around slowly, but passionately like an ice cream cone or a lollipop.

After a long ten minutes, Pip was feeling the climax coming back, and gripped at Smolder's two horns.

"Here it comes!" He warned her.

Just then, he ejaculated a fountain of sperm in her mouth, making her sigh and moan from the bitter taste of his happy juice.

Smolder never imagined a cute boy like Pip could contain such cum in his own system, and swallowed every last drop of his happy juice.

After that, she let the penis out of her mouth with a loud "plop!" Heard. "Woof! Thanks, Pip. That was so good."

"Glad you like the taste."

"I love the taste " said Smolder. "Now, I think you know what to do." She bounced her eyebrows again.

"I think you're right, Smolder."

Pip then got behind Smolder and readied himself, and Smolder was in a doggy position on all fours. Before she knew it, she felt Pip penetrate her from behind inside her pussy.

Squishy sounds were heard as he was pushing and pulling his dick inside of her vagina, making her gasp and moan in pleasure and ecstasy.

Sweat was running down both their faces, and it seemed like no end to this activity. Still, they were happy with this, and it would be beneficial for both of them.

Smolder grasped at the ground with her sharp claws, making marks on the dirt and soil while gritting her teeth.

"Are you having fun?" Pip grunted

"Yeah I'm having fun!" Smolder replied while grasping at the ground harder. "Keep going!"

"Yes!"

Pip began thrusting himself even faster than before, and Smolder was moaning louder than before. "Gosh! That feels so amazing!" She shouted

Pip ejaculated again, and he let out an orgasm, as did Smolder. The female dragon collapsed on her belly on the ground, and panted heavily.

Young Pip was also feeling tired and exhausted from that third ejaculation, and felt like going to sleep after all of that.

Although it looked like Smolder was about to fall asleep too, but she suddenly got her on her two hindlegs and held Pip on his two front arms.

"One last thing to do with ya, Pip."

She moved the end of her tail and began moving it around Pip's scrotum and penis, tickling it like a soft brush.

Smolder was certainly a keeper for Pip, and the tail felt so good around his unmentionables. She was giggling at how Pip was squirming, but to no avail. Pip was no match for her dragon strength.

Mercilessly tickling him without ease, she felt warm liquid squirt on her body three times, for Pip was ejaculating again.

He was squirting semen for about five times and he was gasping and felt really dizzy now. Smolder was happy to make Pip happy in this type of manner, and she was glad that Pip was able to make him happy with his abnormally-sized cock. "Did you have fun, Pip?" she asked him curiously

"Yeah, lots of fun, Smolder." said Pip before collapsing on the ground, right on his back.

"Well, Might as well clean myself from you cum, squirt. Say, there's a lake nearby, you wanna join me in a dip?"

"Sure. That would be fun." Then they both began running together in a lake not far from where they were during their fun.

Pip and Ocellus

View Online

Like Yona, Smolder was such a delight for little Pip in sexy fun together. Pip could hardly wait to see what other female, beautiful students of the School of friendship he will be able to fuck with next.

For now, he will just wait until he meets the other female students. Who would it be next? Pip might not know until he finds out.

He was just taking a nap at his house for now, because he was bored stiff. Yes sir, nothing fascinating or cool was happening at the moment.

In his dream, he was in a harem with all the beautiful girls he had sex with. Even the most recent ones. Pip even ejaculated on the bed in his sleep.

Three hours passed and he was already awake. Looking down where his crotch was, he felt a wet spot in between his legs.

"Oops." He muttered. "There goes another pair of sheets.... ah, it will dry off eventually. Besides, these are white sheets."

He promptly got out of bed and decided to take a nice, relaxing bath, for his tub had a hot tub option. While bathing and relaxing, Pip heard the doorbell rang, and downstairs, Daisymay was the one who answered it.

It revealed to be a rather adorable changeling in blue color. She was a female and had a cute smile on her face. "Hi." She sang. "How are you?"

"Ah, you must be Ocellus." Said Pip's mother. "I've heard about you, and seen you walking by the streets in town before."

"Hmm-mm. I'm a student at the school of Friendship." Said the changeling.

"Ah yes. I figured."

"Well, Twilight told me to make more friends around Ponyville as an assignment for the weekend in home work."

"Perfect! Why don't you come in. I was about to make some herbal tea with sugar in it."

"Yay! I love herbal tea!" Ocellus said with joy. She promptly set foot in the house, and Daisymay closed the front door behind her.

"Come. We have so much to talk about."

"I couldn't agree more." said Ocellus. "You know, I haven't really been given this kind of hospitality a lot of times before." Daisymay couldn't help but have a raise eyebrow in response. "I mean, back when I was... a not-so-good changeling, I was treated like dirt from ponies, and we had to serve our former queen."

"What do you mean?" asked Daisymay.

"Well, you remember how me and my race were evil and mean, trying to suck the love out of many ponies to not starve." She started to look guilty. "If not for Thorax, our new king, I would still be a very evil changeling desperate to suck any love by any means necessary."

"Oh come now." Daisymay said sympathetically. "So what if you did some... wrongdoings in the past? But what is in the past is done. Besides, we all forgive you and the other changelings for all the misdeeds, including the attack over Canterlot."

Ocellus smiled gratefully. "Thank you Daisymay." She remarked. "You're right, I am trying to forget all about my past actions, but... it's still a little hard."

"It's alright. You never have to worry about Chrysalis anymore. Now, she is completely powerless with no followers at all."

"And I hope it will stay that way."

"Me too, dear." She fetched the timid changeling a nice cup of herbal tea, and she absolutely loved the taste of the beverage.

Ocellus smiled and she said: "hmm, this si really good tea, Daisymay. Have toy made this yourself?"

"Of course." Said Pip's mother. "It is rather easy to create once you get the hand of it."

The young changeling continued drinking the tea down her throat with no pause, and when she was finished, she wiped her face. "Thank you, Daisymay."

"Anytime, darling. It's always a good thing for anypony to try my spot on tea. Here, let me take that for you. And, have you met my son: Pipsqueak?"

Perking her eyes up, Ocellus thought she recognize that peculiar name. "My friends Yona and Smolder told me a little about him."

"Really? That's wonderful. Pip is such a delight to be around with, and he is a wonderful help if needed."

"That does sound he is a delight to reckon with." Ocellus wondered. "Is he a good student?"

"Well, he doesn't go to yours, but in Cheerilee's class, he is one of her star students."

Feeling more curious about Pip, she was more than eager to meet the adorable colt. Maybe she will meet him if she can find him in this house.

"So, when can I meet him?"

"He's taking a nap right now." Daisymay. "Why don't you wait until he wakes up, or... maybe I can wake him up and see how he is fairing in his slumber. I'll he right back."

"Of course, Daisymay. "I'll wait." Then she sat on the sofa in the living room to wait and see her new friend get her son down from his room.

No doubt, Yona and Smolder probably told him about how much fun they had with him days before. She was there for a very specific reason, and Ocellus could hardly wait to have her way with him once he gets down here.

Meanwhile, upstairs, Daisymay heard Pip humming to himself in the bathtub in the bathroom, and she slowly opened the door. "Ah! Mom." Pip flushed. "A little privacy please? I'm bare naked."

"Oh we're ponies, we're supposed to be naked, sweetheart." Sakd Daisymay. "But I'm sorry anyway."

"It's alright." The colt sighed. "So, what is it?"

"Well, there is a changeling named Ocellus, and a very gregarious one too. She is very anxious to meet you."

Pip's cock grew hard in the bathtub waters, and he replied: "sure. Let me be out in a few minutes."

"Very well. But don't take too long, me darling." Said Daisymay. "You will really like her, and making friends with her will give her a good credit on her test this weekend."

"What test?"

"Every student at the school of friendship is tasked to make more cronies over the weekend, at least up to three friends max."

"Well, that sounds interesting. Don't worry mum, I won't take long."

"Good. I know you won't take long, Pipsqueak. You're a colt who hardly misbehaves at anything."

"I know. Mum. I always try my best to do the right thing."

"Oh, you are such an angel."

"Mum," Pip groaned. "Not so loud."

"Sorry. We'll be waiting for you downstairs when you arr finished with your little bath."

As soon as she exited the bathroom, Pip thought that this would be a good opportunity to hang out with another changeling/student at the school of friendship. Pip knew he would rock her world once he gets the chance to do so.

Five long minutes have passed. And Pip got out of the tub, drained the water and dried himself off with a large towel. Boy was he glad to have taken a bath after he was napping for a number of hours.

After he was all done and dry, Pip hung up the towel and went to see Ocellus the changeling. When he got a good luck at her, he thought of how cute she was in her eyes. He was right when he thought of how changelings now looked like a beautiful hybrid of ponies and insects crossed together.

"Hello." she said. "You must be Pipsqueak."

"Uh-huh. Pip for short, miss..."

"Ocellus." she replied flatly with her adorable little smile. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Pip. And, I know what you're thinking: Why am I here at your house? Well, I'm told to make some friends over the weekend as an assignment for the school of friendship, and today is Saturday."

"Ah. I see. Well, I'll be a good friend to you."

"Your mother told me a few good things about you." and she blinked twice to him.

"Oh. That wouldn't surprise me." The colt flushed. "I recon she told you about how I'm one of Cheerilee's prized students?" he asked.

She nodded a yes to him, and she said: "Yeah. You're kind of lick me. I'm one of Twilight's prized students at her school, and i would get rewarded for extra credit if I make more friends in my free time. Of course, that goes for everyone else in her class."

"Wouldn't surprise me." Pip muttered. "So, tell me about yourself, Ocellus."

"Oh, there is so much for me to tell you about." said the changeling girl.

"To be fair, why don't you children go about for a stroll around the town. Perhaps you have so much to discuss about." Daisymay suggested.

"Brilliant idea, mum." Then he promptly went out the door with Ocellus, and began walking around the town. While going about their little stroll, Pip asked her: "So how's king Thorax working for all of you?"

"He's the greatest thing to ever happen to us since we were born. Now that the evil Chrysalis has been dethroned, we don't have to worry about starving, or being hungry anymore. Although..."

"Although what, Ocellus?"

"I still feel a little guilty about having allegiance to Chrysalis in the first place, and following in her evil footsteps in trying to take over Equestria and forcibly feed off the others that I come in contact with."

Pip had a sympathetic look on her face. "Oh Ocellus, I understand that some... old wounds from the past are still getting to your head, but that was the past, and you can't let that bring you down. Me dad always taught me to focus on the present and the future."

"I know what you mean, but... sometimes, I suffer some nightmares about ponies throwing rocks or stones at me because I'm a changeling, even though we're no longer evil and vicious. Every time I try to talk to them, they would shun me or be afraid of me because of what I am, including now."

"Oh. I'm... i'm sorry to hear that Ocellus." Pip remarked. "But, that's not you anymore. I like you already, and those were just dreams being fed by guilt in the past. But, this is here and now."

“You’re right. I’m trying so hard to let that go, but still... I remember how much of a tyrant and a dictator she was to all of us Changelings. “It wasn’t uncommon for her to berate us, or belittle us whenever we fail something. She was one to make us all feel worthless compared to herself.”

“But Thorax is the opposite of that, right?”

“That’s right. Thorax is a wonderful leader. I’m glad he is the new king of all of us. You would love him, he’s the nicest guy any friend can ever ask for. And it’s a good thing Spike befriended him in the Crystal Empire. We don’t know what we would be without him meeting our king.”

“Say, I know something that will make you feel better about this whole guilt tripping about your past.”

“What’s that, Pip?”

The colt had a sly look on his face, and he replied: “come with me to the woods, and I will show you what it is.”

“Well... Okay.” The female changeling followed him to the outskirts of Ponyville, and when they were far enough, Pip stillnhad That sly smirk on his face.

“Now, try and get your belly on the ground.” He instructed her.

“Why?”

“Just do it for me. Please?” He gave her the puppy dog face to be a little more convincing.

Ocellus couldn’t possibly say no to that adorable little face. She smiled, and then she bent down on her knees. All of a sudden, she felt Pip hopped and her back, and he injected his cock inside of her, making her gasp, but relaxed. “I take it you know the real reason why I came to you. Huh?”

“Yeah. I get around, and I am a very lucky colt.”

“You can say that again, Pip- Ah! Get it all in me good!” Ocellus Said

“I will.” He thrusted And thrusted Inside Of her with no mercy, and Ocellus was absolutely enjoying this sensation that she was feeling right now. “Gosh this is so amazing.”

Ocellus was a little lost for words, for she was deep in her ecstasy. She wished that this would never stop and enjoyed being humped like this some more. She suddenly felt something oozing, some kind of liquid filling up in her. Pip made an orgasm, and they both yelled in pleasure.

“Wow. I hope you loved that.” Said Pip.

“Of course I loved it!” Said Ocellus, panting. “I have never been so excited like that before in my life. Than, you, Pip.”

“You’re welcome.”

The changeling then had a sly smile of her own, and she suddenly tackled Pip to the ground, pinning him with her arms. Before he knew it, Pip felt his cock being engulfed in her own mouth.

Pip made a gasp and he was enjoying the feeling of being given fellatio like this again. Obliged, The colt laid back and enjoyed the feeling of this heavenly experience by his new changeling friend.

Ocellus loved how his abnormally large cock tasted to her, but her tastebuds clearly loved it. She was obliged to swirl her tongue around his head, making him gasp more in arousal.

Her mouth felt so warm, and her tongue felt so slippery like a snake’s, and he loved the feeling from her tongue. Gritting his teeth, Pip earned her that he was about to orgasm in her mouth by saying: “Here it comes!”

The female changeling began sucking even faster than before, and she felt the hot semen oozing in her mouth, making her sigh and gasp as he was squirting his stallion juice in her. After she had swallowed every last drop of his semen, she said: “you taste so good.”

“Thanks.”

“You really tasted so good.” Ocellus complimented him. “Thank you for making me happy.”

“And I thank you for doing the same thing, Ocellus.”

Both of them smiled and sat in the woods together talking about many things. Both of them were really happy to have gotten through this little sexy time together as good friends, and hoped that they will do something like this again some time. For now, they just enjoyed more conversations and nice talks.

Pip and Silverstream

View Online

It felt good for Pip to fooobaround with another changeling besides the Former Queen Chrysalis. Ocellus was so much fun for Pip, and she was just as happy as he was to have sex with one another.

Now Pip hoped to have sex with other beautiful girls attending the School of Friendship. He hoped that another friendship student would come to him so he can play with her.

For now, he just waited and continued on with his life. Pip was out in the backyard watering the plants as a chore from his parents, for the family had a beautiful garden in the backyard, and it was important for those plants to get all the water and sun they need to continue growing.

When he was finally finished, Pip took a little shower to wash off the small specs of soil and dirt on his fur. While bathing, he couldn't help but masturbate until he came just for kicks.

"Pip, when you get out, cab you please do something for me?" Said Braveheart from the other side of the door.

"Sure dad. What is it?"

"Can you please take out the garbage when you get the chance?"

"Alright. I'll do it after I clean myself off."

"Of course." Then Pip heard the sound of his dad walking away from the bathroom entrance.

Pip didn't really like doing that kind of chore, but it's something he's gotta do around the house every once in a while. After a, what kid wouldn't dislike doing their chores? (Unless they were getting allowance for it).

As soon as Pip gotten out of the shower, he dried his body and his hair with the towel, and went downstairs to do his chore that his father asked him to do.

Of course thanks to his small body, he had some slight difficulty pushing the cylindrical trash can out to the curb, but his mom was more than happy to help him out.

"Whew. Thanks, mum." Said Pip in gratitude.

"Anytime, sweetness. Always happy to help out a family member." Daisymay replied.

Pip went back inside the house and got himself a gigantic perfectly ripened, Granny Smith apple from the fridge, and took the first bite. He loved the sour goodness of this apple, and he loved the funny feeling of the sourness taking each bite of this apple.

"Mum, I'm going to go play with Rumble outside now."

"Of course, Pip. Just be careful with him. He can be a little rough when it comes to playing."

"Mum," Pip groaned mildly. "I won't get hurt. I know Rumble well."

"Good. Have fun out there with him."

"I will."

Pip threw the apple core away in the trash bin, and went out of the house, through the front door, where he saw Rumble himself coming over for a visit. "Hey Pip, ready for some fun?"

"You betcha, Rumble!"

"Exactly what I wanted to hear." Then he and Pip began running down the main road together, playing tag. Yes, they had so much fun running down the streets as they were playing as good friends.

While Rumble was it, Pip was running away from him, and he unexpectedly bumped into somepony, tumbling on the ground with this stranger.

Dizzy, eyes rolling about like crazy, Pip got back up on his feet, although he was trying to keep his balance.

"You alright, Pip?"

"Yeah. I'm fine." Said Pip, still feeling a little bit dizzy from the impact of the collision. When he wasn't dizzy anymore. He looked at a beautiful, female hippogriff thsy still looked a little dizzy. "Oh, I am so sorry about that, madam." He said, helping her get back up.

"That's okay, sweetie." She replied. "Besides. That was totally my fault, I mean, I always know I was a klutz, and bumping into somepony is a common thing to happen to he but, wow!"

She sounded a little hyper, almost like Pinkie Pie in a sort of way, but not as crazy.

"Thr last time I bumped into somepony besides you was Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle. Abd I usually have a good control over my flying!" She continued. "I mean: what?!"

Both Pip and Rumble were a little weirded out by her nonstop talking and Pip couldn't help but put her hoof over her mouth. "Alright." He said. "It's perfectly fine. We didn't get hurt, and accidents happen. Matter of fact, you should see Cheerilee."

"Funny, the Crusaders told me about that, too." Said the hippogriff.

"Heh. What's your name anyway?"

"Silverstream from Mt Aris." She replied humbly. "And who might you be?"

"Pip. Short for Pipsqueak."

"Ooh. that'a a very cute name!" She said. "Just look at how adorable you are! I can just punch your face with those baby cheeks."

Pip flushed.

"Ooh. Somepony has a girlfriend now." Rumble teased in a sing-song tone of voice.

"Oh shut up, Rumble." Pip smirked. "And besides, we just met."

"Not to mention different species." Silverstream added.

"Pfft, I know that. I'm just messing with ya. Well, I'll leave you too alone. Besides, I need to help my brother in practicing busting clouds." Then he flew off.

"See you later, Rumble!" Pip called out to him as he flew off into the blue sky. He looked at Silverstream again. "So, what should we do first?"

"I think we have a lot to talk about!" Silverstream bounced in joy. "Come on, I'm feeling thirsty. Would you like some lemonade?"

"I love lemonade."

"Yaay! Oh, we're going to have so much fun together Pip. I know we will! Just think about all the things we can discuss and what kind of fun things we'll do together!"

Silverstream kept on talking and talking galore nonstop, making Pip a little annoyed. Yep, this hippogriff was something similar to Pinkie Pie in a sort of way. But, he was okay with it, because this hippogriff looked absolutely beautiful, and be could not wait to have sex with her.

They both went to the cafe to have themselves a decent drink together. (Not the alcoholic drinks of course)

As soon as they got their lemonade, they sat in a booth together. "So, it must feel good to be back in dry land again, Silverstream. You know, since the Storm King is gone now."

"Oh yeah, it feels so good to call Mt. Aris our home again, and we can go into Seaquestria whenever we please."

"Good."

"Oh, and not to mention it is an honor to he with in the School of Friendship with Smolder, Ocellus, Yona, Sandbar, and Gallus."

"Oh. You good friends with them?"

"Yeah! They are my best friends, and one of the best things to ever happen to me!"

"That's intriguing."

"And to make things better, we are inseparable. We always do fun things together at the school."

"So, how does it feel to fly with wings again after all this time?" Pip asked curiously.

"It feels so good! I actually never thought that the Storm King would be defeated or killed like this. Twilight and our other teachers killing him was the best thing that ever happened to us hippogriffs and or hippodromes."

"I can imagine. I hope to see Mt. Aris or Seaquestria one day."

"Yeah. You should totally go there. Seaquestria is beautiful and Mt Aris is back to the way it was before, like right before we evacuated."

The waiter came back with the cups of lemonade, and with lemon slices on top of them glasses, as it would originally look like. "Your drinks, children." Said the waiter in a British accent.

"Thank you, sir." Said Pip. He handed him three gold bits for the two drinks.

They both took the first sip together, and began talking about other things together. Such as music they like to hear, the hobbies they like to do, and had some good laughs to go with it.

After they were done with their first drinks, they got themselves a free refill in their glasses. They both drank their second drinks in rather rapid pace, as if they were really thirsty. That, or the lemonade tasted so good.

"Well. That was fun." Said Silverstream. "What do you think we should do next?"

"Hmmmm, we can get some balloon animals together."

Silverstream clapped her paws with joy. "I love balloon animals! Let's do that! And, I think I knew the perfect pony who can do that kind of talent."

"Pinkie Pie!" They said in unison. Both colt and hippogriff walked over to Sugarcube Corner to ask the trialed professional herself to make some balloon animals for them both.

"When they found her, she was foal sitting the Cake twins while working at the same time. "Ooh! Hi Pip, Silverstream. What brings you here?"

"We would like some balloon animals." Pip remarked

"Of course? What kind of animals?"

"Surprise us." Said Silverstream.

"Okie-dokie-lokie!" She turned around and pulled out some balloons. Pinkie Pie was making those balloon animals in a fast pace, but, that is just Pinkie Pie after all. She then turned around with two balloon animals in her hooves. One looked like a pig, and another looked like dolphin. “Ta-da! A pig for Pip, and a dolphin for Silverstream!”

Both Pip and Silverstream loved at how these balloon animals looked, and they were right to go to her for balloon animals. “Thanks, Pinkie Pie!” both of them Said in gratitude.

“No problem. I knew you would love them. Do come back now!”

Pip and Silverstream nodded their heads in confirmation. These balloon animals did look adorable, and thought that this is something to keep in their houses for a little while until these balloons had burnt out.

“Wow, I love what Pinkie did for me with my balloon animal.”

“Me too.” Pip agreed. “Say, Why don’t you come over to me house and have some more fun together?”

“Good idea, Pip. Lead the way.” Said Silverstream. The small hippogriff followed the handsome colt to her house, and thought of how adorable it looked to her eyes. “Are your parents home?”

“I’ll take a look.” Pip slowly opened the door and there was a note on the other side of the door. He was reading it, and this piece of paper was from Braveheart. He said that he and his wife were going out for a little shopping, but also told him that they will be back in a little while. “Ah, just needed to do some errands. They’lll back soon.”

“Okay. Can I come in anyway?”

“Of course you can.”

Silverstream then entered the house, and couldn’t get enough awe from how nice and clean it looked in it. “Ooh, you have a really nice house in here.” She admired him. “I wish many hippogriff homes can be as nice as this house.”

“Come on, every house has it’s own beauty.”

“True. So, now what should we do?”

She gasped and flushed when Silverstream felt that her pussyfooted was being pressed on slowly and gently. Pip was slowly reaching his arm inside of her vulva, and he loved the sensual smell emitting from it.

“Oh nelly!” She exclaimed with a gasp of ecstasy. “That- That feels...l great.” She shifted, slowly giving in to the feeling that Pipw as arousing in her. “Don’t Stop, Pip.”

“Don’t worry. I won’t stop until you are the most satisfied hippogriff ever.” Pip replied to her. He continued fingering his hoof inside of her vagina and she stuck her tongue out in pleasure being in a position like this. “Wow, you’re so sticky in that pussy of yours, Silverstream.” He Said.

Silverstream just groaned and moaned in pleasure just experiencing this. Pip suddenly felt some warm liquid oozing down in his hands

For Silverstream, Pip’s hoof felt so good moving inside of her vulva like this, like it was an actual sex toy. “Come on Pip, give it all you got!”

The colt felt more of her genital juice oozing on his hoof and arm. He slowly got his arm back out, looking a little shiny with the happy juice on it. Pip promptly licked around his arm, and thought her happy juice tasted so good.

Who knew that a female hippogriff’s genital liquid would taste so delicious to his taste buds? It was a little salty and kind of bitter, but still tasty nonethless. “How did I do?”

“You did so good.” Said Silverstream. “But, now it’s my turns.” She suddenly tackled Pip, and gripped his cock with her paws, gently and firmly at the same time. Before Pip knew it, he felt her stroking up and down on his shaft, making gasp, knowing that it felt so amazing.

He decided to fight a little fire with Fire by licking her vulva with his tongue, making it all the more arousing and erotic. As Silverstream continued to give him a handjob, Pip was pushing his tongue further and further into her pussy, and both of them come their happy juice at the same time.

Pip’s face was covered with oozing female juice, while Silverstream’s face was covered in his warm, sticky semen. She licked all over her face like Pinkie Pie would lick cake frosting all over her face.

“Hmm, you taste so good, Pip.”

“Thanks, and you taste delicious too.” The colt replied. “But now, I think we should kick things up a little bit.”

“Exactly what I was thinking, Pip.” She agreed with him. “Here, try and put it in me as hard as you can.” Silverstream then got on her belly and waited for Pip to inject his erect penis inside of her opening.

Licking his lips with lust and arousal, the colt slowly got on top of the female hippogriff, and slowly injected his cock in her vagina. It felt so good rubbing against the flesh inside of her, and Silverstream loved the feeling of this.

“Go on, you know what to do.”

“Right.” Pip then began to slowly push himself back and forth, moving his erect cock in her opening, making her gasp and sigh in ecstasy. He himself, was making the same kind of sounds as her.

“Yes! That’s it!” She exclaimed.

“I’ll give it all I’ve got!”

“Good! Let it out!”

Thrusting and thrusting some more, Pip certainly felt the sexy feeling coming back to him again. Silverstream stuck her tongue out and panted with some sweat running down her face from all that excitement. It was just then Pip began thrusting even faster than before, and they were both yelling and moaning in pleasure and happiness.

Pip then exclaimed: “Here it comes, Silverstream!”

“Let I It all go!” She shouted.

Just like that, Pip let out a lot of semen in her pussy, making her yell and flush like a tomato. He himself was slightly covered in sweat. Boy was that a blast for them both, for they were at their limits with this one.

“Wow. Ocellus, Smolder, And Yona We’re right about you.” She panted. Pip slowly got himself off of her, And sat on the couch.

“They told you about what I did with them before?”

“Yep. And don’t worry, you’re not in trouble. I’m glad we did this together.” Said Silverstream. “Besides, I wanted to make you happy.”

“Thank you.”

“You are very welcome, Pip!” She ruffed his mane of hair playfully like a big sister would do for a little brother.

Pip and Sassaflash

View Online

It was a stormy day in the city of Ponyville, and claps of thunder were heard outside of the house where Pip and his parents lived in. There was more thunder than usual, and heavy rain was pouring that it was sounding like hail dropping on the roof than actual raindrops. Pip was cowering under the covers a little, for the power was out and candles were already lit across the house, and two of which were in Pip's room in case he was getting scared by the roaring thunder and flashes of lightning shining through his window.

The poor foal cowered under his covers in bed, wishing that this would all just go away. Sure, he didn't mind rain or storms, but this one made it feel like he was in a hurricane or a typhoon, and Ponyville isn't even near the ocean of any kind.

Tonight was especially cold because of the ever-pouring rain, and he knew he couldn't do something to stop the rain, for it was the law of weather among Equestria, and he wasn't a pegasus pony.

"Ugh, what a storm." Pip muttered to himself. He peeked his head over the covers and looked at the two candles, giving light in his bedroom. "Well, it won't last forever, that's for sure."

The door was heard knocking and he cowered under the covers again. He let out a loud Yelp, making it look like he was hiding from the boogeyman under his bed.

The door opened, and the colt was shaking. "Oh Pip," it was his mother. "Are you alright, sweetie?"

Sighing in defeat, Pip ultimately replied: "no, just a little scared. What if this is a hurricane, mum?”

"Oh don't be so silly. You know this is not a hurricane. I specifically remember you telling me about when Cheerilee taught you about hurricanes and typhoons in class three months ago. And you know we are not near the ocean, right?”

Pip nodded his head a yes to her. “I do. But, look at it out there, it’s four o’clock, and it looks so dark, like night has fallen from the sky already, and Luna raised the moon a little earlier than usual.”

Daisymay peeked the curtain and saw how pouring it was outside of the house. Just then, another lightning bolt was scene in a flash. After the flash, came a louder thunderclap, scaring Pip a little more. “Goodness gracious.” She remarked. “That spooked me a little.”

“There seems to be no end to this rain, mum. It’s already been pouring for... four hours now.”

“I know, love.” Daisymay reassured him as she sat back down next to him to calm him and soothe him. “The rain will pass soon, I promise you it will.”

“Okay, mum.”

Just then, Braveheart came in the room with a candle in his right hoof. “Is everything alright in here?”

“Just fine, Braveheart me darling.” Said the mother. “Pip is just a little... nervous about all this rain right now.”

“Come now, chap. You can be brave, I know you can.” The father Said encouragingly. “This rain won’t last forever. As a matter of fact... how about some hot chocolate?”

Pip perked his head out of the covers like a mole or a prairie dog popping out of the dirt, and became excited. “Sure, I love hot chocolate.”

“Perfect! That’a The kind of Pip I love to see.” Braveheart remarked proudly. “I knew you had some courage in you. Just like me, brave and not afraid of anything. It runs in me family. Anywho, just sit tight, and i’ll Give you your hot chocolate shortly, son.”

As the father went downstairs, the doorbell rang and Daisymay went to go see who it was who rang it. Pip stood close to her so he would be a little more comfortable. “Oh Pip,” she smirked. “I’m here for you.”

She answered the door and it revealed to be a blue pegasus mare with a very blue coat with a vanilla colored mane and tail. She had three lightning bolts as her cutie mark, telling Pipbthat she works in the pegasus weather team.

Soaking wet from the pouring rain, probably coming to seek some shelter. Who could really blame her?" It was awfully dark outside from the clouds in the afternoon.

"Oh goodness me." Said Daisymay. "Are you alright, dearie?"

"Brrrr. Just a little cold from the rain out here." The blue pegasus replied. "We created quite a storm around here."

"You look so cold. Why don't you come in?"

"That's what I was about to ask you ma'am. I've been struck by a lightning bolt after helping the other pegasi create this storm, and my house is in Cloudsdale. I would fly over there, but I don't want to be electrocuted again."

"Does it hurt?" Asked Pip curiously

"Does it hurt?" The blue pegasus mare repeated. "It stings, sweetie. It's like being stung by thousands of bees all over your body."

"That is very painful." Pip remarked with his eyes wide open. "I have been stung by a bee before, but a thousand bees would be far worse than one."

"And getting struck by lightning is equivalent to that, sweetie." The blue pegasus said. "Stay away from lightning bolts at all costs."

"Yes ma'am. It's a good thing you came here. Look at you, you look like you just gotten out of the shower."

The mare laughed. "Aww, you're cute, you know that?"

"Yeah. I do. Me teacher also called me the cutest foal in Ponyville."

"Well she is certainly not wrong about that, little one." Then she set foot inside the house.

"Here, let me get you a nice warm towel and some hot chocolate." Daisymay offered.

The female pegasus smiled. "Thank you so much. That would be nice."

Daisymay hurriedly rushed upstairs and went to get her guest a warm towel to dry off. "So what's your name?" Asked Pip curiously.

"Sassaflash. And who might you be, sweetie?"

"Pip. Short for Pipsqueak."

"Hmm, a really cute name. I think it fits you perfectly to go with those cute little cheeks of yours."

The could began flushing even more of being reminded of his adorableness once again. "Thank you. I think the same way as well."

Footsteps were heard as his mother was coming downstairs with a few towels on her. "I'm back!" She sang in a beautiful voice.

Sassaflash was more than glad to wrap the towels around herself and dry off from the heavy rainfall.

"It's like a monsoon out there." Pip remarked.

"Ugh! I know. Just look at it outside." Sassaflash agreed with the colt. "And what about the hot cocoa?"

"Of course." Said Braveheart in the kitchen. "Four hot chocolates a la mode." He went over to the table with the tray of hot chocolate on his right hoofs and gently sat it on the table.

Everyone went to the kitchen and enjoyed their delicious, hot beverages on a cold day like this.

"So tell us about yourself, miss...."

"Sassaflash, sir. And who might you be?"

"Braveheart."

"And I am Daisymay, dearest. And I take it that Pip told you his name already."

The pegasus nodded a yes to her boldly. "Yeah, your kid is just so adorable."

"Oh stop it." Pip said with a smirk.

"No, really, you are the most adorable colt I have ever seen in my life."

Pip began flushing an even darker shade of red on his adorable face. "Thank you."

They all began talking to one another and had some random conversations about many things. "You've met Sprinkle Medley before, Pip?"

"Of course. A very nice pony. Why?"

"Because she's my big sister."

"Ah. That explains a lot." Said Braveheart. "We have known her through town before and she is a big help to us if needed."

"She was a big help to me when we were foals. To be fair, she does a better job at Cloud busting than me."

"Wow. So, do you know when this rain will stop?"

"It will only be for two more hours Pip, don't worry." Sassaflash replied.

"Good. Say, you want to come up to my room? I want to show you something cool."

"Sure. Just let me finish my hot cocoa."

"Of course. I'm in no hurry, Sassaflash."

The family of three and the blue pegasus pony continued drinking every last drop of their drinks, and they were all finished. The mother was humble enough to take the four mugs and put them in the sink for washing.

After that was over, Pip and Sassaflash went up to the bedroom while the parents went to bed early. (Hot chocolate makes them a little tired.)

Inside of his bedroom, the candles were still lighting up the room, and Sassaflash looked around at her surroundings.

"Wow. This is a nice bedroom you have on here." He remarked.

"Thanks. I know it's not much but, it is my room." Said Pip. He slowly closed the door and Sassaflash looked around some more.

Just then, the mare felt the inside of her pussy being licked all over and she blushed and gasped. It caught her by surprise, but it felt so good against her skin on the inside.

"Ah! Ah! Pip!" She gasped at the feeling. "Shat are you- ah!"

"Helping you make this stay worthwhile." Was all the colt replied to her before licking around her vulva again. "Just enjoy this."

Sassaflash wanted to pry him off of her, but she liked Pip already, despite being touched like this without her consent. For that, she decided to let the adorable colt continue doing his business to her.

It felt so nice that she began moaning and fell to her belly on the floor.

Sticking out her tongue in pleasure and ecstasy, Sassaflash was enjoying this even more.

The mare was feeling a climax rising within her and she squirted her happy juice out of her vagina, in Pip's face.

Her happy juice tasted so good to us taste buds and he heard Sassaflash panted in pleasure. "Wow. That felt so good." She sighed

"Did you like that?"

"I love it." She slowly got back on her feet, and she said: "I think you should return the favor to me."

"Heh. I know what you mean."

She bent down and signaled at her pussy with her left hoof. "Go on. Put it in me."

Licking his lips in lust, Pip slowly inserted his cock inside of her vulva, and she gasped the moment it stuck inside of her end.

Not long before Pip began thrusting, he was enjoying this, and so was Sassaflash. Both of them were sweating from all this sexual joy, and pleasure.

Young Pip was giving it all he got to please her in such manner. Sassaflash was panting and breathing heavily as she was feeling his magic clanger go in and out of her.

At last, Pip was thrusting faster than before, and suddenly enjaculated inside, letting put all his hot sperm out of his body.

Sassaflash let out a loud orgasm, and the sound of thunder was heard louder than ever before, maybe to cover up the sexual sounds that would possibly wake Pip's parents up.

Both of them were panting and collapsed on the floor.

"Thank you, Pip." Said Sassaflash. "I really enjoyed that."

"You're welcome. Always happy to do this for a beautiful girl."

She smiled and gave him a kiss on the cheek to show him more thanks.

Pip and Dear Darling, Swoon Song, Found Feather

View Online

Taking a dog out for a walk at night was a good way to do some exercise, mostly evening when the sun is setting over the horizon. Pip was walking his baby Newfoundland dog in the color of black out in the street at around seven o' clock in the evening.

The pooch looked so adorable and so fluffy panting with his tongue out. Pip and his parents just got him a few weeks ago, and they were all happy to have a pet in the house.

Pip was especially happy to have a puppy in the house, for he liked him the most. This pooch was named "jackdaw", The name of a clever, black bird, and the puppy was very sneaky and clever, especially when it comes to opening the fridge for some food.

Jackdaw was still just a puppy, but it was a perfect name for the Newfoundland. "Come on, boy." Pip said. "Hip hip!"

The puppy made a few barks and walked with Pip as he was holding his leash that was tied to his right wrist.

Jackdaw bent down and he did his personal business on the ground. "Aw, Jackdaw." Pip remarked in an annoyed tone of voice. "Again with you?"

It was a number two and he had pick up the waste with the outside of the bag he had and threw it in the garbage.

"Still need to get you potty-trained, boy." He added. Pip suddenly heard giggling after passing by a nearby house, and he couldn't help but look over at the window. The colt saw three mares having tea and a good conversation together as besties.

The three mares looked absolutely stunning and beautiful. One of them was a green unicorn with blond hair and a tail, the other one was a purple-blue earth pony with her mane in a ponytail, and the third was also an earth pony with a red color on her fur, and a darker red on her mane and tail.

"Oh my gosh you guys." Said the green one. "I can't believe how much of a loser Feather Bangs is."

"Right?" The bluish mare agreed. "I thought he was such a nice guy, but he behaves like a total diva. A bigger diva than Rarity."

"I'm just glad that we don't love that jerk anymore." Said the red mare.

Boy, these girls looked so beautiful and he wished he can fuck with them. Oh, these three mares looked ripe for the picking.

Just then, the green one caught Pip with a suspicious look. "Hey, hey. We got a peeping tom, girls!"

The other two looked and Pip knew he was busted. "come on boy!" he quietly screamed at Jackdaw. "Let's got outta 'ere!" he began to run away from the house of these three pretty and cute mares, and he was running as fast as he could with his dog, who took a liking to this what he thought was a game.

He suddenly felt his body being lifted by some magical force. He looked behind him and the green unicorn mare was carrying him with her magic, and Jackdaw as well. “Oh no.” Before Pip knew it, he was being pulled away and brought into their house and his new dog was carried inside too.

“Aww. Look at that cute puppy.” Said the red mare.

“I want to hold it in my arms!” Said the blue one.

“And don’t forget Abioye the fujs little cutie here.” The green one looked at Pip with half-closed eyes. “Did you get a good luck through our window, sweetie?” She Asked him curiously.

“Yes.” Pip said. “I’m sorry if was being a peeping Tom to you all. I was just curious is all,man’s I was walking home with me new puppy.” He looked at Jackdaw again, still panting fromnuis mouth, and let out a few adorable barks.

“Aww!” The three mares remarked. “How can we not like a face like that?” Said The bluish mare.

“I just want to squeeze him and give him a great big hug!” Said The green mare.

“I can just eat him up.” The Red one concurred after. All of them cbegan to interact with Jackdaw, swooning and trying to be as friendly as possible for him. “Yes, you’re such a cute doggy-woggy. Yes you are.”

“And what about me?” Asked the colt.

“Right. Who are you sweetie?” Asked the green unicorn.

“Pip. Short for Pipsqueak, and I am so sorry for eavesdropping like that.” He bowed his head in shame. “I was only curious. I just got my new puppy: Jackdaw, and I was taking him for a evening walk. I heard you all laughing and talking, and I thought it was something interestingly please don’t Hurt me.”

Before he knew it, Pip heard a loud uproar of laughter from the three and they even fell on their backs from laughing too hard. “Oh ho, you crack me up!” Said The bluish mare.

“Come on, how can we hurt a cute And innocent child like you?” Asked the green unicorn. “Just look at those baby cheeks.”

“Baby cheeks?’ Pip never thought he heard some mares call him that kind of name before well, maybe from Rarity but they was not important. “It’s good to have some visitors and gusts over here.”

Pip felt the magic slowly put him down. “So wait, why were you looking at us again?” Asked the green unicorn.

“I was... curious. You are one if the most intriguing group of cute and beautiful girls I have ever seen before in all me life.”

“Oh you’re cute and sweet.” Said The blue pony. “Two things I like about stallions and colts.

“Yeah, but still, if you wanted to come and meet us, you should have just asked us all. Just don’t be shy or nervous. We won’t,” Said the red one. “And I mean won’t give you a hard time at all.”

Smiling gratefully, Pip Said: “thank you all. You are all too kind of mares.”

“No problem,” Said the green pony. “We always love guests and visitors that come by here. Especially adorable faces like yours.”

“Ah, you’re all just saying that.” Pip flustered again.

“No, really.” The Red one insisted. “You are one of the cutest little foals ever. I just wanna hug you to death.”

“You’re not gonna kill him for real, are you?” Asked the green one.

“No, no, no, of course not. That’s just crazy thinking there.”

“Would you like to come. Stay with us for a little while?”

“Well.... I suppose why not. But my curfew is at nine at night, and it’s seven-fifteen right now.” He looked over at the heart clock at the far end of the living room. “And be mindful of Jackdaw. He is a puppy and I don’t want anytninf horrible to happen to him.”

“Ah come on, Pip.” Said The green one. “We love dogs. Right girls?”

“Right!”

“I can assure you he will be in good hands.”

Pip smiled in gratitude and he said: “Thank you. Jackdaw, why don’t you go sit on the couch?” The puppy barked and did as Pip told him to do, and decided to take a little nap from all that walking around the neighborhood

“So,” Said the blue mare with half-closed eyes. “I see a certain member is showing on your body.”

Pip looked down and saw his enlarged cock looking very big from being around these beautiful girls. The fillies began giggling and chuckling at how adorable this was. The more they all laughed, the more fuzzy Pip was on the inside. “So cute.” Said The Red one.

“Anyway. I am Dear Darling.” Said The green unicorn mare. “These are my friends.”

“Swoon Song.” Said The Red one.

“And i’m Found Feather." the blue one concluded. “It’s very nice to meet you Pip.”

“Same ‘ere.” Pip agreed with a smile. “And you guys don’t intend to keep me all night, do you?”

“No, no, of course not. We wouldn’t want your parents to be worried. And...” Dear had a smirk. “were you peaking at our window because you had.... urges?”

“Yes.” The colt admitted.

“That’s okay.” Said Swoon Song. “You’re not the only foal who has done that.” she then winked at him. "We get many suitors around here."

"Yeah." said Found Feather. "you would not believe how many suitors we get per day."

"Umm... around thirty?" Pip guessed.

"No, sweetie." said Dear. "Around hundreds of them. They see us as ladies perfect for the taking."

"Well... you're not exactly wrong, Dear Darling." Pip said. "Who can blame them? You are three of the most beautiful mares in town. one of them of course."

"Oh, you are cute, funny, and sweet." said Swoon.

"And you are the cutest foal we have ever seen in our lives." said Dear Darling

Pip flustered again.

"Come here, baby." said Found Feather. She opened her arms, and so did the other two mares. Pip walked up to them and felt himself being cuddled and hugged all over like he was their favorite stuffed animal to snuggle with. Pip was certainly enjoying this, and he smiled at being adored by these three beautiful mares, and he felt his dick grow harder.

"I guess I know what comes next." the colt remarked.

All three mares had bedroom eyes on their faces. "Then prepare yourself, Pip." said Swoon song. Pip then felt something soft tickling his scrotum. It was Dear Darling, giggling and moving the end of her tail around his cock. Then he felt Swoon's and then Found's. He chuckled, and his cock was enjoying this sensation going on around him, and the mares knew this would make him happy.

He rested his front legs behind him on the floor, and the mares continued tickling his hoo-hoo with their soft, ticklish tails. After a little while, Pip slowly felt the climax rushing in his system, and ejaculated about three times after so much tickling and sensual touches on his dick.

The mares were amazed by how much a small colt can ejaculate from his penis, and it dripped on the floor. "Wow. That was so extraordinary." said Swoon. She and the other two mares licked the semen off of the floor, and thought of how tasty and bitter it tasted.

After licking every drop of his happy juice, Dear Darling then said: "Now, get a loud of this, sweetie." she licked his lips and began engulfing his entire cock in her mouth, sighing and moaning as she was sucking away. Both Swoon Song and Found Feather began gently nipping on his scrotum, making it all the more arousing.

It was certainly a good thing Pip was in this house and that he was getting this really nice feeling once again. All three mares were just as happy as he was, getting this kind of activity with one of what they believe was the cutest foal in all of existence. They all took turns in giving him a blowjob, and their mouths felt so warm and so slippery against his unmentionables.

Found Feather is the one a little more sticky while Swoon Song was the one with the most slippery mouth, and the best tongue.

Yet again, All of them were doing so well in satisfying him in this manner. Dear Darling, Found Feather, and Swoon Song's mouths were all so warm and felt so good against the skin of his shaft, and every ten minutes, after Pip came in one's mouth, they would move to another mare.

"Hmm. That was so good. More cum." said Swoon Song

"Now it's your turn to make us happy, Pip." said Found Feather. They turned around and revealed to him their wet pussies, ready to be penetrated.

First off, Pip started with Dear Darling, and he began humping away on her. He panted and stuck his tongue out in ecstasy, and Dear was enjoying this just as much as he was right now. The sounds of sticky noises were heard on and on as Pip was inserting his penis inside of her over and over again.

"Yes!" Dear sighed. "That's it!"

Pip began humping her faster, and ejaculated inside of her, both of them letting out an orgasm of delight. After she was over, it was Found Feather's turn

As soon as he began penetrating her, she gasped. "Oh my, you're good at this."

"Thank you." Then Pip began humping her next. Like Dear Darling, Found Feather was enjoying every moment of this.

Found Feather was sticking her tongue out in ecstasy as it was rushing through her head. It wouldn't take long for Pip to orgasm inside of her now.

After ten minutes, Pip climaxed again, and it never felt so good.

"Sweet Celestia!" She remarked.

"That was amazing."

"Well, I guess it leads down to me." Swoon Song said. She prepared herself in the same position as the last two mares did.

Pip had no remorse in trying to finish her off for last. He penetrated his cock inside of Swoon, and he was happy to see her happy.

"Give it all you got!" She said as he felt hisbxock moving inside of her sensitive skin inside her triangle.

Gasping, she felt Pip going in and out of her triangle and swear was starting to come down his face from all that pressure and energy.

With remaining energy, Pip was thrusting nonstop and he was glad to spend this as the last activity of the night before he has to come back home before curfew.

Thrusting faster, Pip ejaculated one more time, and they both yelled in pleasure.

"Sweet Celestia." Said Swoon Song.

Meanwhile, Jackdaw was sitting on the floor, looking at the whole thing in confusion. Still he didn't really mind it, and knew that there was nothing he can do to stop this. The puppy just rested himself on the floor, relaxing after a rather long walk.

"Yoy did a very good job, Pip." Said Dear Darling. "You did way better than the other stallions we had fun with."

"Oh you're just saying that." Pip flustered.

"No, really. We have never seen a penis like that before." Swoon Song added.

"Way better than the others." Found Feather repeated.

"Alright, alright. Thank you. I hope I made you all happy."

"Of course you made us happy." Dear remarked. "You made us very happy."

"Good. Thank you all for making me happy."

"And we do the same." Found said.

"Well, I better get back home. I don't want to miss curfew. Come on, Jackdaw. We're leaving."

The puppy got back on his four legs, and his little tail was wagging again.

"Nice meeting you, Pip." Said Dear Darling.

"Do come back for a visit some time." Found Feather added.

"And don't be a stranger. We're already friends." Swoon Song concluded.

Pip smiled and nodded his head. "Thank you, girls. I will come back soon." He looked at the dog again. "Come along, Jackdaw. We're going home."

Then the colt walked out of the door and went back to his house and went to bed early, and Jackdaw slept next to him in on his bed.

Pip and Cherry Berry

View Online

Shopping for food wasn't Pip's favorite activity to do in his spare time, but he was doing this for his mother, who was polite enough to ask him to bring her some cherries for her cherries Jubilee.

At least he wasn't shopping for clothes like girls would do, for he is not like that kind of pony.

"Alright, let me see What's on this list." The colt thought out loud to himself. Looking down on the list, there was only a few things on here, a lit six things he needed to purchase with his mother's money.

Cherries was the very last thing, and the first was some bananas. The others were just nectarines and peaches as well.

At last when he had gotten those first items, he moved on to the cherries where he met the owner of the stall: Cherry Berry, a pink earth mare with a yellow mane and tail.

"Morning, Pip." Said Cherry. "How are you today?"

"Doing good Cherry Berry. Yourself?"

"Just another day selling cherries around here."

"Good. I need some cherries for me mum. She wants them for her cherry Jubilees for later."

"Hmmm. That sounds good." Said Cherry Berry. "Well good luck with that, Pip. How many cherries do you want?"

"About two pounds of it, thank you." Pip replied.

"Of course." She vent down and she revealed her pink booty to him while she was searching her drawers. Pip couldn't help but gently tapped her ass, making her flush. "What was that?" Ahe asked, perking her head up.

Pip looked away and began whistling, pretending to be innocent. Cherry Berry then realized what was going on and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Must have been the wind." Pip replied

"Riiiiight." Cherry said with her smirk still on her face. "Anyway," she handed him two bags of cherries and put them in Pip's bag of groceries on his back. "Can you carry these?"

"Don't worry about me." Said the colt. "I can carry this with one hoof behind my back."

"Good." Then as Pip was about to head back home, he felt Cherry Berry move in his right ear and she murmured: "you, me, my house, tonight." Then she kissed the outside of his right ear.

Pip flushed and had a lovestruck look on his face. "I will." He replied to her. His dick was hard under his body and he could hardly wait to sneak out tonight and okay with Cherry Berry.

As soon as he got home, he was greeted by his new puppy, Jackdaw, which was yapping and barking, obviously happy to see him.

"Hello Jackdaw!" Pip said. "Did you miss me?"

The Newfoundland puppy made a playful growl at him.

"Yeah, you want to play, don't you?" And then Jackdaw made a small howl at the ceiling in excitement.

"Let me just take this to mum first, then we'll play." The pooch made a small frown, but he just waited anyway.

Daisymay was in the kitchen about to cook the jubilees, and she was happy to see Pip bring the ingredients and other groceries. "Did you get these items alright, sweetie?" she asked him

"Yep. I'm fine. Nothing I couldn't handle." Pip boldly stated. "Just glad I got you all this for the jubilees."

"Good. Just like me own mum used to make when I was your age. I still have her recipe, you know?"

"I know. You told me that already." Pip remarked." then the mother was more than happy to take the fruit and ingredients from Pip and relieve him from this burden. She promptly put the basket of cherries on the table, and started to make the jubilee. Meanwhile, Pip was more than happy to play with Jackdaw once again, and they had so much fun together.

Jackdaw had a lot of fun licking all over Pip's face, making him laugh. "Heh heh, that tickles!" And they continued playing for a number of hours, and one thing on Pip's mind was that: he could hardly wait for some quality time for Cherry Berry tonight.

For now, he will just have some more fun time with the family's new puppy for as long as he wanted to, and or until Jackdaw gets tired at least.

When the night came, Pip was not asleep, for he knew it was time to go out and have a little fun with Cherry Berry.

He quietly got out of bed, and sneaked downstairs without making a sudden noise.

Since he has a new puppy, the last thing he wanted to do is wake him up, and start barking, wanting to play with him some more, for it could ruin everything for him.

Jackdaw was fast asleep on his new doggy bed downstairs, in the living room, and he looked so adorable when he was snoozing.

Nonetheless, another mare must be humped by Pip and his dick tonight, and he was determined to make her as happy as she can be.

Without making a fast movement, Pip slowly opened the front door with a few creaking noises heard. He cautiously looked back, and he was glad to see Jackdaw still asleep, not woken up by the creaking sounds. Dogs had far more better hearing than ponies and some other creatures would have.

At least, he went outside, and it was so quiet, with the wind blowing mildly Abd the sounds of crickets chirping through the night. It was a rather good thing he knew where Cherry Berry's house was, and he used his memory to help him find it.

At least, he reached his destination and he rang the doorbell for an answer. At last, it prompted open and it revealed to be Cherry Berry, looking beautiful as ever, and she was wearing yellow, thigh-high socks, matching the color of her mane and tail.

"Hello Pip." She said in a seductive voice with bedroom eyes. "Come on in. I've been waiting so long here for you."

Pip smiled and promptly went inside her little abode. He could hardly wait to enjoy a little taste of this cherry. As soon as she closed the door, Cherry licked her lips and began to nibble on Pip's scrotum with her sweet, sweet mouth.

Pip grunted and sighed as he was blushing with the feeling. His dick grew hard as a result, and bigger than before. "Ah!" Pip gasped. "That- that feels too good!"

The mare ignored his words and began wrapping her tongue around his opening, making him gasp and grunt even more.

Pip suddenly ejaculated at this feeling about two times feeling her tongue move around his hole so tenderly. Agtrt she was done with that, she suddenly pounced on Pip and gave him head.

"Hmmmm, this tastes so good." She thought to herself. "He's so cute, so adorable, and a very sweet colt, with a very sweet taste."

Cherry Berry did not stop there. She kept on sucking away at his cock with very sticky noises heard as she bopped her head up and down many times.

Gently grasping on her soft, yellow mane, the colt was gasping and gritting his teeth while grunting in ecstasy. Oh, the feeling was so amazing and so tenderly, he hoped that this won't end anytime soon.

"Yummy." Cherry thought to herself again. "I hope I don't overdo it with this sweet colt."

She even had the pleasure of swirling her tongue around the head of his colthood. As soon as she was sucking faster than before, she suddenly felt the hot, juicy, white sperm oozing and squirting in her mouth.

"Hmmm." She sighed. Cherry swallowed every last drop of cum in her mouth and licked around her lips for any remaining drops.

"Wow. I never get tired of this feeling."

"Good. You did so great, Pip." Then she hugged him in gratitude.

"I guess I know what I have to do now." He remarked. Cherry's seductive smile came back and she nodded a yes to him before turning around.

Her pussy looked ap wet and delicious and ripe for the picking. Pip licked his own lips and inserted his colthood inside of her vaginal, thrusting very slowly and smoothly.

For Cherry Berry, this was so amazing and great for her. Pressure and pleasure were rushing through her head at the same time. Her eyes were crossed and let Pip pleasure her like this.

"Is this good enough?" Asked Pip.

"Perfect!" She gasped. "Just perfect. Get it all in me!"

"Yes ma'am!"

Then he continued thrusting his hoo hoo inside of her, sweat running down his face, and his mane looking a little messy from all this.

Still, that was okay, and what mattered to him was that he was having fun, and he was making this wonderful mare happy. It took a little while, but he was feeling the climax starting to come back to him, and his dick could hardly wait to let it all out in this wet pussy.

"I'm cumming!" He shouted

"Let it out!" Cherry Berry exclaimed. She felt Pip thrust faster than before and heard him emitting a loud orgasm, then she let out an orgasm of her own.

So much semen was filling up inside of her and she wondered when it will stop. "Yes!" Pip shouted.

"Good job." Said Cherry.

They noth sat on the floor together, trying to catch their breath. Boy, did they have the time of their lives with this?

"Well, I might as well get home before mum and dad find out I'm gone."

"It's okay. Abd at least let me give you this." Then she kissed his mouth and made out with him. Pip gave into the feeling and wrestled her tongue with his, a wonderful moment to remember before Pip's departure.

Pip and Derpy

View Online

Pip was just waiting for a package to come for his house, for it was a postcard from his grandparents in Manehattan. The young colt was expecting to have a present of fifty bits from them since they really love their grandson so much.

Word has it that the package is supposed to be at his house in the afternoon right now.

Boy, he hoped that it does come today because this is the actual date when his bits will come through mail.

One thing that made Pip worry a little was one if the mailponies that is well-known and is a regular to Pip's residence. Who would it be? None other than Derpy.

This peculiar mare was kind of a nuisance to Ponyville, for Derpy was... a little north from clever, and she was no Twilight Sparkle. What made her lovable was her naive and innocence and her sweet personality, although she doesn't know any better at most things. She doesn't really tend to cause a lot of frustration for Pip and his family because she is a regular.

Taking a sip of his apple cider, Pip was also reading some comic books to help him pass the time, and keep him from getting bored stiff like a rock. At last, after ten more minutes of waiting and reading comics, the doorbell finally chimed around the house.

Pip promptly answered and he hoped that it wouldn't be Derpy a little because of her infamous screwups, but just his luck, it was indeed, Derpy herself.

"Oh. 'Ello, Derpy." Said Pip, trying to smile as possible for her.

"Hey there, Pip." Said Derpy with her adorable smile on her adorable face. "I've got a package for you today."

Derpy then handed him a small box made of cardboard and promptly gave it to him.

"I hope I gave you the right mail this time." She remarked.

Young Pip was beginning to think that himself and he slowly opened it. It was a small pouch with a red band around it. Not only that, but there was a small scroll attached to it. He unrolled it and it read:

To our favorite grandson. We hope that you will enjoy these fifty coins we give to you to show how much we love you. Please spend it wisely, or save it for something special.

Your loving grandfather and grandmother.

The colt smiled, touched by his grandparents' kindness, and put his pouch somewhere safe in his room.

When he came back downstairs, Puo then said to the adorable pegasus mare: "thank you so much, Derpy."

All of a sudden, he felt a weight pulling him towards her. Derpy was only hugging him. "You are welcome, Pip. Oh, you are just so cute I could just hug you like a....." she didn't know what to think of That's huggable.

"A teddy bear?"

"Yeah! A teddy bear that I can snuggle with all night and sleep with through it."

About to protest against this, Pip had a realization, and he had a sly look on his face. He just found yet another beautiful mare to fuck around with sooner or later in his life.

"I think they can be arranged." He remarked slyly.

Derpy immediately let him go and aksed him: "what do you mean?"

"I can come over to your house and..." he whispered in her left ear, and her eyes shot wide like a pair of balls. A smile slowly crept on her face, and she immediately liked the idea that he was telling him about.

"Ooooooh. I like the way you think, Pip." She remarked. "But wait, what about your mom and dad? Will they be okay with it?"

"Don't worry. They will be more than fine."

"Fine about what?" Braveheart and Daisymay were right behind Pip with curious looks on their faces.

Trying to figure out a good lie to both of them, Derpy said: "Just him coming over to my house to-" then she was silenced by Pip covering her mouth with his hoof.

"Show her how to do better with mail stamps, that'a all. You know how she is having trouble with doing that thing when delivering.

Derpy was a little confused, but then she realized that he was lying for a good reason and nodded her head a yes to his folks. As soon as Pip got his hoof off of her mouth, she said: "Yeah, you know how I always have problems with those stupid stamps. It can save me from getting fired by my boss."

"Oh. That sounds very helpful." said Daisymay. "Just be back here before curfew, dearest. As always, and I know you will be back before bedtime."

"Of course, mum. Have I ever been late home by curfew before?"

"No. Of course not " said the father. "Me and your mother trust you completely."

"Good."

"Well, I would love to stay here and talk some more, but, duty calls." Then she flew away with the rest of the mail, and she was flying in a rather clumsy manner, bumping into some trees and some poles in Ponyville, much to the annoyance of the residents.

"Oh Derpy." Said Braveheart in slight annoyance. "We deeply care about you, but we simply do not understand you."

"No one does, dearie." Daisymay remarked. The father just promptly closed the door and he went back to his normal life, along with the other family members.

Five hours have passed and it was five-thirty in the afternoon. Pip went out his house after telling his folks he will be back before dark.

Derpy's house wasn't hard to find for him and Pip knew what it looked like for his eyes to know what her house was. The sun was almost setting over the horizon of Equestria, but it was alright, for Pip will have a fun evening today.

As soon as he reached to her house, he knocked on the door and Derpy answered it with a sock over her head. “Hey Pip, There you are. Come on, come in.”

“Uh, Derpy, why are you wearing a sock on your head?”

“Ummmm..l I don’t know. Trying to look beautiful for you.” Then she bumped into her coffee table.

Pip facepalmed himself in irritation and he said to her: “no no no, you wear your socks on your feet Derpy.”

“I know. I know. I’m just trying to look beautiful for you with the socks. Am I supposed to wear these socks to make your penis big?”

“Yeah but, not like this. ‘Ere, let me ahow you.” Pip had to get her to put the socks in her feet, and when that was complete, he was immediately turned on by how beautiful she looked on those garments.

“Wow. This is better, Pip. Thank you.” Derpy Said with gratitude.

“No problem. Happy to help you out, Derpy.” Before she knew it, the colt was bold and brazen enough to lick all around her lush, making her blush and smile in relaxation from this feeling. She felt like she was in heaven having her triangle being licked like that.

“Ah! Wow. That feels good.” She sighed.

“Just Relax And let me help you out.”

“Keep going, Pip. Just don’t stop.” The gray pegasus gasped again. “That feels too good. I want more.”

Pip smiled and continued licking all around her vulva. It tasted rather nice and it smelled a little bit like lemonade and some cinnamon muffin to go with it, probsvly becasue they are Derpy’s favorite food of all time.

After a brief period of time, Derpy felt her own climax about to rise within her system, and as Pip swirled his tongue around her skin, the more aroused she felt. At last, she squirted her clear, happy juice in Pip’s face like a water fountain in a park.

“Wow. That was so awesome.” She panted.

Pip licked all around his face to taste every drop of her clear liquid, and he loved every drop of it. He knew he made a Derpy very happy to climax and be touched in her insides like this.

“Thank you Pip.” Said The gray mare. “Now, it’s my turn.” Then she engulfed Pip’s cock in her mouth, and began sucking away at his hot dog. She had her eyes closed and relaxed in trying to make Pip happy and feel relaxed.

The colt was enjoying a very good fellatio and be given head by a beautiful mare like Derpy, even though there is not much going on with her in her head. Still, he was very happy with this and so was Derpy.

For the mare, this dick tasted a little like chocolate and vanilla ice cream to her mouth, and it was the reason for her to decide to go a little faster while in fellatio. Panting and sighing at his cock being tenderly sucked by a Derpy, he was relaxing in this sexy moment.

“Ah! Don’t stop, Derpy.” He said.

Before he could finish any more happiness, he felt a small pain in his shaft, making Derpy let go of him.

“Ow! Derpy, you bit me too hard.” Pip Said.

“Oops. Sorry.” Said The gray Pegasus.

“It’s alright. Just be more gentle.”

“Okay!” And she tried sucking more gently, but she was still a little too rough with the nipping, and Pip would have to correct her over and over again, but she u,tiantely did it right after a few tries.

Derpy didn’t say anything in reply, and continued with the blowjob instead to try and make him as happy as he can be. Who knows when Pip will ejaculate in her mouth and fill it up within herself. There was no telling when it will happen, but she will make it as fast as possible.

“So yummy.” Derpy Said in her brain. “Like ice cream.”

Before Pip knew it, he felt her sucking up and down his shaft more to make him cum faster. The colt’s eyes were rolling and his cheeks were flushing a brighter crimson red, then without warning, he ejaculated inside her mouth and Derpy was surprised by how much sperm he just squirted inside her, and she loved the oozing feeling.

After swallowing the whole drops, Derpy let go of his cock and panted, feeling a little tired from all that sucking. “You tasted so yummy, Pip. I can’t believe we haven’t done this before.”

“Yeah. There were so many mares and... I have life outside of that.” Pip admitted sheepishly. “Sorry about that.”

“Oh, it’s okay. No need to be sorry. You’re my friend.” Then she kissed him on his lips for three seconds to show her affection more. “Nothing will ever change that.”

Pip smiled gratefully. “Thank you, Derpy. Well, I think you know what happens next.”

“Actually, I don’t. Are we done?”

“Almost.” Pip answered. “Just stick with me. Now, let me just do this.” He slowly stick his cock inside her triangle, and it made her gasp and flush. Derpy also bit her lower lip from how nice the feeling was to be gently penetrated like this.

For a small colt, she thought that his clock was rather large to go with somepony like Pip. Still, she really loved this feeling. Before she knew it, Derpy felt Pip slowly move his cock up in down while she was in her doggy position. Small drops of sweat was running down her face and Pip was having the same thing happen to him, but they didn’t care, because they were enjoying this.

Her eyes were moving around a little more wildly than usual, and her tongue was out while drooling in ecstasy.

At last, Pip was thrusting inside her faster than before and Derpy was closing her eyes as she enjoyed more thrusting.

“Here it comes!” Said Pip. “Get ready.”

“Let it all out!” Derpy warned. “And eat some for yourself if you would like.”

As he thrusted to and fro some more, Pip felt the climax rushing back to him and let more semen out of his unmentionables. It was a heavenly and amazing time for him to endure, and Derpy was thinking the same.

Something wet, warm, and oozy was squirting inside of her and Derpy let out more happy juice as she made an orgasm. She felt so much pressure rush in her head and collapsed on her belly.

Meanwhile, Pip was ejeculating a storm inside of the mare’s vulva and felt a little tired. “Sweet Celestia.” He Said while panting. Pip tried to keep his balance, but he collapsed on his back, panting and catching his breath.

“Thank you for doing that, Pip. Sorry for biting you a little too hard before. I just don’t know what went wrong with that.

“Yes. I wonder.” The colt muttered sarcastically to himself. “I hope I made you happy.”

“You’ve made me really happy, Pip. Thank you.” Said Derpy. “At least we got to do it together. I wonder what time it is.”

Looking over at the grandfather clock, Pip noticed it was twenty past seven already, and he couldn't believe at how much time he spent doing these activities. His curfew was at eight, and he had forty minutes to get back home. “It’s seven-twenty. Boy, we really hit it off together.”

“Yeah. I really lost track of time.” They gray Pegasus agreed with him. “I guess we were having too much fun there.”

“Agreed. Time flies fast when you have fun.”

“Well, before you leave, would you like a muffin basket?”

“Sure Derpy. What flavor?”

“Blueberry.”

Pip made a gasp of excitement. “Me favorite! I love blueberry muffins.” He waited onnthe couch for Derpy to give him some of her leftovers and he felt happy to get a bonus reward from that. As soon as Derpy gave the basket to him, he smiled and loved how scrumptious they tasted, for he can hardly wait to taste these lovely muffins.

“Here you go, buddy.”

“thank you, Derpy. Mum and dad will love these.”

“And, can I have a hug?”

“Well, I suppose why not.” Then he felt a Derpy hug him real tightly, almost suffocating him of oxygen. “Ah! Too tight!” He grunted

“Oops. Sorry. I just Love hugs.”

“No problem.”

Pip and Twist

View Online

Candy was one of the greatest inventions in the world and just about everyone enjoys candy and the sweet, sugary taste of it. There were all kinds of candy that anypony could get their teeth and taste buds on.

From candy canes to chocolate bars to lollipops to gumdrops to sour candies, and many, many more.

Pip was just at the candy store to look for some kind of chocolate bar to eat, because he felt like eating that at the moment as a snack of choice. There were so many that he can see that he couldn't really pick a specific flavor.

All of these candies looked so yummy and tasty for his mouth, so mouthwatering and tasty, he can just squeeze himself in the display case and chomp away like a happy pig.

At last, the clerk came and it was Pinkie Pie herself, fornthisbooace is Sugarcube Corner after all. "Hello Pip!" She said. Sounding happy to see him. Matter of fact, being Pinkie, she was happy to see any face she knew. "Wjay can I give for you today?"

"Umm... I would like a... peanut butter and wafer candy bar." Pip ultimately decided. "Please?"

"Sure thing! Got any bits?"

"How much are they?"

"About... two bits. That's all."

Pip smiled at hearing how cheap this candy was. He thought that Pinkie only gave him that cheap price because she really likes him and the fact that he got laid with her before.

Reaching out to his small wallet, he pulled out two golden coins that would make the perfect pay for this purchase. "Here you are then."

"Okie-dokie-lokie. BRB." She hurriedly went on the back, and brought a gigantic chocolate bar for him to eat out, and Pip took the first bite of it.

"Pinkie Pie." Said a child's voice with a slight lisp. Pip recognized that voice, and peeked behind the counter. It was Twist, the adorkable little filly that got her cutie mark in making candy. "Can you hell ke put the sprinkles on- Oh, hey Pip." She noticed him.

The earth filly was wearing an apron on her belly, possibly because she was baking things with the pink pony running the shop. "Hello, Twist. Helping out Pinkie Pie today, aren't we?"

"Yep. It's so fun making candy with her. So many cakes to bake, and other candies and desserts to make. R8fjr now, I'm working on learning how to make ice cream." Twist explained.

"That's cool."

"Anyway, enjoy your candy bar, Pip. See you soon!" Then she went back to the kitchen behind her, bouncing in happiness instead of walking like she would normally do.

While eating. The colt looked at Twist, and he asked her: "so how are you going as of late, Twist?"

"Doing just fine, Pip. What about you?"
"You know. Just trying to be as happy as ever. Not saying I'm not happy, but you know."

Twist couldn't help but laugh a little. "Yeah, we all know that feeling."

"Hmm. This bar is really good. Did you have a hoof in making this?"

"Yeah. I just love making candy. It's my calling. My cutie mark tells us that."

"No argument there." Then he took another bite of his treat. Another idea came into his head, and a sly look appeared on his face. "Say Twist, why don't we go somewhere a little more... private?"

"Oooh, I see what you mean." Twist replied boldly. She bounced her eyebrows three times, and she was thinking, and she ultimately said: "Why don't we go to the closet over there?"

Pip nodded his head: "Good idea, Twisty." as he and the young filly rushed over to the closet, Pinkie came back to the kitchen, and wondered where her little assistant was. She looked to her left, and then her right, but she didn't really see any sight of her. "Oh well, I'm sure she'll turn up sooner or later." Then she went back to work on more baking

In the closet, Pip then asked Twist: "I figured Pinkie told you about what me and her did together."

Smirking, Twist replied: "Yeah. She did. I wanna have some of that fun, too."

"Perfect." From behind her, like a sneak attack, Pip used his amazing tongue to lick Twist's ripe, juicy vulva, all around the skin, and she began moaning in response. It was obvious that she was enjoying this sensation, and she hoped that this will go on for a long period of time, and the tongue felt so soft to her most sensitive part (clitoris included).

Pip's tongue felt like a worm or a caterpillar, but smoother, and way more warm on the inside. He kept swirling and swirling his tongue all around that wet pussy, until he felt a warm liquid squirm out of it, onto his face, not urine of course, but happy fluids from a female.

Turns out that Twist made an orgasm out of herself, and she was panting like she was done running in a long marathon. It felt so good for her to let go of all that tension, and then she decided to do something to thank him for that amazing experience.

Pip was a little caught by surprise when he felt the filly engulf his cock in her mouth, and she began sucking tenderly, and hard on his dick. He rolled his eyes in relaxation and felt her sweet, warm mouth entice his warm, arousing feelings of pleasure in his brain and mind.

Twist even rolled her tongue around the head a couple of times to make him more aroused. "Oh, Twist. That feels... Ah! so good!" he grunted to himself. "Don't stop!"

Meanwhile, Pinkie thought she heard some grunting, and she heard it from her closet, and realized what was going on in there. She made a sly smirk, and she said to herself while walking away: "Ah, young love. Ain't there anything greater than young love?"

Back with the two foals, Pip was about to cum from all that sucking and licking all around his colthood, and he shouted: "Twisty! I'm about to.... Ah!"

Twisty was sucking harder and faster than before, and then, she felt loads of cum fill up her mouth, and some drops dripping out of her mouth. She was really pleased by how this turned out for her mouth, and after she was done swallowing every last drop of Pip's cum, she licked the drips that fell on the floor.

"You taste so good, Pip." she said. "Youre cum tastes so super."

"Thanks. Glad you like the taste of it, Twist." a sly looked reappeared on his face, and he suddenly went behind her, and injected his cock inside of her vulva, making her gasp and moan in pleasure. Like many other mares Pip had fucked with, Twist thought of how big his cock was for a colt his age.

"Go on, Pip." Twist panted pleadingly. "Fill it up in me!"

"With pleasure!" Pip shouted back. He began humping her while she was in a dog position, and the sound of his penis squeezing inside of her was heard in the closet. He was humping and humping her endlessly and mercilessly like there was no end to this whatsoever.

Young Pip was having the time of his life humping Twist like this. It was so much fun for both him and Twist, and this day just couldn't get any better for them both.

It didn't take long, but Pip felt the climax come back while trying to hump harder and with more feeling to it. At long last, he let her know that he was going to ejaculate in a passionate manner, and then he was humping faster than before, and before Twist knew it, she felt Pip squirt more semen and she was yelling in pleasure and ecstasy

Pinkie heard it, and played with her own pussy to the noises that were heard in the closet, and she ejaculated her own juice out of her own pleasure.

As soon as Pip was done with the squirting, he ejected his cock out of the vagina and he collapsed right on the floor while Twist collapsed on her belly. Panting, and feeling tired form all of those pleasurable things together, Pip asked: "Do you... plan to become one of Pinkie Pie's assistants in running the store more often? Because you got the talents."

"I... plan to." was all Twist replied to him.

Pip and Cozy Glow

View Online

The castle was under an extreme emergency, for one of the most feared and dangerous prisoners escaped from the pits of Tartarus. Whoever this pony was, she was the most vile, despicable, maniacal, and conniving type of pony in the world, and she even broke out of her cage!

Celestia and Luna were looking on at the window of the throne room, gazing upon Canterlot from the view.

Both rhe sisters were looking quite concerned for Canterlot and all of Equestria as well, considering the fact that they are the goddesses over the land. This evil pony was on the loose again after being imprisoned in her for a period of time.

"How can we stop her?" Said Luna.

"Have faith in Twilight and her friends." Was what Celestia replied. "They have defeated her before, they can do it again."

Luna looked back down on the capital city of Equestria some more. "I sure hope you're right, sister. Cozy Glow is a very crafty pony."

"I know. I admit, she is very cunning for a filly her age.” Celestia thought. “Still, She is evil,and she has to be stopped at all costs.”

“No argument there, Tia.”

All of a sudden, Shining Armor barged into the throne room with a dozen of guards in his rank,mand he was panting. “You’re majesties,” he began speaking. “Cozy Glow escaped from us. I don’t know how, but she just escaped from Tartarus.”

“Was it Tirek?”

“We’ve asked him that.” Shining Said. “But, he keeps on denying and denying that he had anything to do with her escape.”

Celestia and Luna has troubling looks on their faces along with doubt. “We’ll have to talk to him Ourselves and see if he is telling the truth or not.” The princess of the night suggested.

“Possibly. For now, Shining, go around all over Equestria and see if you can find any clues or hints on Cozy Glow’s whereabouts.”

The prince bowed his head to her in respect. “Yes, you’re majesty. Come on, boys. We gotta catch up to her.”

“Yes sir!” All the guards around him replied on a tough, firm voice. They all followed their boss down many corridors to search for any clues, leaving Celestia and Luna alone in their thinking and gazing once more.

Little did they all know that Cozy Glow was hiding out at Ponyville in disgrace with a fake cutie mark and a yellow wig to make her look a little bit like Lilac Valley.

“Heh heh heh. Those idiots will never find me like this.” She Said, hiding in a hotel room, plotting her evil schemes. A very evil face appeared on her face, and she was thinking about the very ponies and creatures that ruined her plans to become the empress of friendship.

One of them was Princess Twilight Sparkle, the princess of Friendship, and the headmistress of the school with the same topic. A gigantic anger and rage built up inside of her, wishing that she, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, And her other friends were all dead, and would be suffering after putting her in Tartarus in the first place.

Despite how much she hated them all so much, she decided not to think about it now. For now, she had evil plans to take over Equestria and become the self-proclaimed “Empress of Friendship”. It will only be a matter of time before all the guards and police track end down and put her back into hell where she might get a double sentence,

Cozy Glow began pacing to and fro over and over again, trying to come up with a plan to rule the world by any means necessary.

“Gah!” She exclaimed. “How hard can it be to come up with a new plan? Grrrr! My old plan was absolutely perfect and brilliant, sweetie supposed to be foolproof!”

She became a little more frustrated every second that passes by and she couldn’treally think of anything else. In her head, one thing that came in Cozy Glow’s head was wishing that Tirek himself was there for her to come up with a new brilliant plan to rule over the earth. Unfortunately for her, she was in her own, and she had to think for herself, if she can ever come up with another scheme.

Looking at the hotel window, she saw a very adorable little colt passing by with his parents and the three fillies that helped her with trying to be better at the school, who were: the Cutie Mark Crusaders themselves.

“Hmmm, I remember that cute colt.” Cozy said to herself. “Wow, he looks so adorable and handsome.” Was What She was thinking about Pip first.

Another thought that came to her mind was how nice she would fuck with him.

“Hmm, I think since I am here, I should have a little fun around here.” If everypony saw her without her wig and fake cutie mark, Cozy Glow would have really messed up big time and be arrested on the spot, for she was a public enemy number one in Equestria because of her stealing magic from all of Equestria. “Yes, Maybe Pip will be a good toy for me to play with for a little while,”

She immediately put her disguise back onnsnd went downstairs after locking her hotel door. Cozy Glow then decided to have a Southern belle accent to hide her true identity and not have her cover blown.

“Excuse me!” She Said in her fake voice. “Are you Pip?”

“Oh yes. Pipsqueak, But Yeah, you can just call me Pip.” Said The colt.

"And we are-" Applebloom tried to reveal her name along with her friends but she was interrupted by the disguised Cozy Glow.

"I've heard of you three." She said. "Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle."

"Yeah, how did you know?" Asked Sweetie Belle curiously.

Stammering, feeling a little nervous, Cozy lied to the three by saying: "because you are kind of famous in Ponyville."

"Heh. No argument there, kid." Scootaloo boasted boldly. "We are very good problem fixers, aren't we?"

"So how do you know me?" Pip asked the disguised criminal in a curious tone of voice.

Poor Cozy was trying to figure out a good lie for her to say to him. "I... heard your name a second ago."

At first, Pip looked a little confused, but he eventually bought it. "Alright. That's fine."

"Say, you're a really cute face." Cozy Glow remarked. "And... you wanna play a game with me?"

"A game? Sure. Where?"

"I'm visiting town for about... a few days, somewhere around three or four days. Yep, just visiting from... Manehattan."

"Sure. I'll come with you, What's your name?"

Now, it was the hardest part for her, coming up with a fake name for her disguise. "Ummm.... Twinkle Star!" She blurted. "Yep, that is my name."

"Well, nice to meet you, Twinkle Star." Pip shook hooves with her.

"Come on. I'll show you my room." Cozy said with a cute, innocent smile on her little face.

"Sure." Then Pip eagerly followed her inside and entered the room she was staying in for a while.

Cozy Glow had a wicked grin on her face, and she suddenly knocked Pip out behind his head, making him fall out cold.

Giggling evily, Cozy had some plan for this colt today.

Avout an hour has passed and Pip awoken to be bound by leather straps on his ankles and he was slowly regaining his eyesight.

"Ah. Me head." He groaned. "What happened to me?"

"You are going to have some fun with me, Pip." Said the filly with an evil, sneaky smile. Pip looked to the left she the filly removed Eric wig and fake cutie mark. "Remember me?"

Pip made a gasp and he did recognize her so the filly who helped him with getting his kite down from a tree. "C-Cozy Glow?!"

"That's right." She sang boldly. "It's me, Cozy Glow."

"I... i thought you were, you know-"

"Imprisoned in Tartarus?" Cozy finished the sentence for him. "Yes. I was, but now i'm free, and I am back to become 5hr new Empress of Friendship, and seize Celestia's throne!"

An evil cackle emitted from her as she was revealing her wicked nature. Pip gulped, knowing this wasn't going to go well for him.

He has clearly seen how evil and twisted this miniature sociopath was, And he was too afraid to even ask what she was going to do with him.

"But, for now," Cozy Glow added. "I think I will have a little fun with you." She bounced her eyebrows three times to show her point.

Sure, it sounded fun, but Pip was a little afraid of what she might do to him in this kind of sex.

"What are you going to do with me?" He asked

Cozy chuckled and pulled out a ring, then placed it in his shaft so he wouldn't be able to cum if he felt the climax rising within himself.

"There. Now that that's taken care of, we can have some fun." She pulled out a penis milking machine and she licked her lips before attaching it to Pip's helpless cock.

There were little brushes inside and it felt a little ticklish to his sensitive skin. She turned it on and a rumbling vibrating sound was heard from the contraption.

Pip's cock felt a very nice and relaxing, along work a ticklish sensation around the sensitive skin, and the brushes were moving all around his unmentionables.

The poor foal was squirming around on the board with his strength. Of course, he did not want to fight it, no, if felt so good to experience something like this, and it was like how the Mane-iac did when he met her in Maretropolis.

However, Cozy Glow is probably not going to be so merciful as the Mane-iac was, and that Mane-iac is way more cuckoo and insane than Cozy Glow.

Oh, the pleasure and ecstasy was too much for him to bear, and he never thought that a very evil filly like Cozy Glow would give him something as nice and relaxing as this.

The filly herself smiled in amusement and licked her lips at seeing how much Pip was squirming around with all hismight, like a fish flopping and gasping for oxygen on the surface after being caught with bait.

"Ooh, look at you go, Pip." She said with an amused look on her face. "You're so adorable when you're helpless."

"Gah!" Pip grunted. "Ahh! That feels too good!!" Pip shouted.

It didn't take long for the climax to start kicking in with this sexy feeling. He really wanted to cum with this feeling and he wanted to let it all out of his system.

Cozy Glow just snickered and laughed sadistically as Pip was struggling and grunting some more from the machine vibrating his shaft like a gigantic vibrator.

Thanks to that ring holding his cum inside his shaft, he couldn't let it go, and a few drops of sperm were already leaking out of it, trying so desperately to get out of his body.

"Wow. You are doing so good holding it in, Pip." Said cozy, placing her elbows on the board. "Let's see you handle this."

Pip felt the machine turned up a little, making it even more arousing, and his penis felt like it was going to burst of explode. A few tears were streaming down Pip's face even, making Cozy laugh even more.

It was rather agonizing, but it still felt good I'm Pip's cock.

"I'm surprised you manage to hold it in for so long." She admired him. "Just look at those drops of cum trying so hard to get out of that cute penis."

"Cozy!" Pip panted. "Pleeeease. Let me cum!"

"What do you say?" She asked with an amused look on her face.

"Pleeeease." Pip begged.

Giggling, Cozy then replied: "okay, okay. You've been such a good boy." She stopped the machine by turning it off and when she got the tube out of the shaft, that cock was squirming around like a work popping out of the ground.

Before she knew it, the rubber cock ring broke and Pip ejaculated a wave of semen in her face.

It felt like a geyser of hot water was splashing in her face right now, and Pip released a lot of it in her face.

As soon as he was done, he was panting with his tongue out from all that ejaculating.

He perked his head up and saw Cozy's face covered with semen and sperm, and she looked rather surprised by how much he came. Eventually, her face changed from surprised to aroused, and she used her tongue to lick all over her face, swallowing every last drop his happy juice.

"Hmmmm. Yummy." She said. But, I am afraid this is far from over." She crooned on the board and slid his cock into her pussy. "Get ready to take me for a piggyback ride, Pip." Then she began bouncing up and down on his shaft.

It was just so much fun for her, but Pip was beginning to suffer a little because of this. Cozy Glow was sure pushing his limits in this kind of state, and there is no telling when she will be satisfied enough to stop this.

"Gah! Cozy Glow!" Pip panted.

"Yes. Just enjoy it." She replied to him. She began bouncing faster, and felt Pip ejaculate inside of her vulva, making her yell in pleasure.

Despite him cumming again, she didn't stop there. No, she wanted more and continued bouncing on him some more to no end.

"The fun will never stop Pip. You're mine, now." And she was giggling evilly while bouncing some more.

Pip ejaculated inside of her three more times and Cozy Glow decided to take a little breather from all that.

"You know how to cum, Pip. I'll give you a lot of credit for that. Say... how would you like to be my emperor?"

His eyes widened. "Emperor?"

"Oh yeah. You will be a perfect emperor when I take over Equestria. What do you say?"

Before Pip could answer, the hotel door flew open with Celestia and Luna coming in with a small number of royal guards.

"there you are!" Said Celestia. "You have been a very bad girl, Cozy, and you have a heart full of evil."

"Guards! Seize her!" Luna ordered. Just like that, the guards charged in at Cozy Glow and put her in a cage.

"This time, you will be under tighter security." Said Celestia firmly. The guards walked out of the door and took her away back into Tartarus.

Celestia and Luna then went up to Pip and released him from this board and straps holding his limbs back.

"Are you alright, Pip?" Asked Luna.

The colt tried walking, but he accidentally tripped and almost fell on his right side, but Celestia caught him with her magic.

"Yeah. Just fine. Matter of fact, I feel better now."

At first, the two sisters didn't know what he meant, but they realised that Cozy was only giving him some happy feelings.

"Oh. I see." Said Luna.

Celestia then placed him on her back gently like a bed and they walked out of the hotel. "Well, I guess you do earn a reward for finding Cozy Glow for us."

"What kind of reward?"

"There are two." Then both princess' kissed him on the cheek for about five seconds, making him blush.

"And as for your second one," she handed Pip a bag of bits for unintentionally captuaring her to the authorities.

"Thank you, but... I didn't know that you guys were coming in to arrest her on the spot."

"Still, you made her tired and weary to run away anymore." Luna pointed.

"Now come one, let's get you home."

"Wait, how did you know about this?"

"Scootaloo and her friends eavesdropped and told us right away."

"Ah. I see."

Pip and Autumn Blaze

View Online

In the Everfree forest, Pip was helping his good friend: Zecora, with finding some rare ingredients for her next potion to create for a poor, sick filly with the pony pox in town.

The ingredient was a few patches of daisylion flowers, a combination of daisies and dandelions mixed in ones and a little more fluffy then a regular dandelion would he like.

So far, Pip was having a little trouble with this and Zecora told him that those kind of flowers were really hard to find, because they are ultra rare now. Still, Zecora told him not to give up hope on finding these little beauties.

"Look carefully, little Pip." Said Zecora as she was walking with him through these mysterious woods. "Just look around for the petal tips."

"Got it. But we looked everywhere." Said the colt.

"We will find them." Said Zecora. "Never lose hope."

All of a sudden, something was rustling in the bushes close to them both. Pip gasped and hid behind the zebra for protection. "What was that?"

"Stay back. An aggressive beast might try to attack." Zecora looked cautiously at her surroundings and waited for something to pop out at them.

It was quiet for a few seconds and more sounds of rusting were heard in the bushes and shrubs.

Pip was worried it might be a cockatrice le a chimera about to pop out and eat him alive.

Something at last, popped out and it was something unexpected. It was no cockatrice, chimera, manticore, kragadile, chupacabra, or any dangerous animal, but a Kirin.

This peculiar Kirin have pale yellow fur and had an orange mane. She almost looked like a lion. "Hey there!" She said in a perky voice. "Sorry, I did not mean to scare ya. I just stumbled across ykynahd you herd you needed some help finding Daisylions. Very beautiful flowers, I certainly agree, especially with the furry pedals and all."

This Kirin had a beautiful voice to Pip, and yet she sounded really talkative, almost to no end, something similar to how Pinkie Pie would behave like in a conversation.

"Are you.... a Kirin?" Asked Pip.

"Yep. That's what I am." Said she. "Although, i turn into a Nirik once i get angry, which you should never do! Ah, who am I kidding, hardly anything makes me mad anymore. We can be pretty scary if we turned into a nirik."

She kept talking on and on for an extended period of time, and it made Pip and Zecora look confused by this peculiar creature.

"What brings you all the way out here, Kirin?"

"Just visiting my good friends: Fluttershy and Applejack." Replied the kirin. "Abd my name ie Autumn Blaze and I am so glad to be out of my village for once. It can be pretty boring at home sometimes and-"

Her mouth was suddenly clamped shut by Zecora, putting her hoof on Autumn's mouth. "My apologies for silencing you, Autumn Blaze." Said Zecora. "But since you are here, you know where I can find these rare flowers that I have been searching for days?"

"Yep! I know exactly where you can find them in this place. Follow me." Pip and Zecora followed the kirin and there was a small cave not far from where they were before.

There were a whole gigantic batch of Daisylion flowers sitting on the soil within. "Wow. Look at all these flowers." Said Pip in astonishment.

"By Shaka's spear." Zecora added. "And I thought they were ultra rare nowadays?"

"Outside of this cave, yes." Said Autumn Blaze. "But in here, they multiply like crazy! So what do you need this for anyway?"

"A poor filly named Diamond Tiara is very sick with the pony pox. These flowers will help out with the ingredients tonkaor the proper potion to nurse her back to health."

"Ooh. And What's your name?"

"Zecora, at your service." Then she shook hooves with Autumn Blaze.

"Pleasure!"

"And my name is Pip, short for Pipsqueak."

"Pip huh? Oh just look at you. You are the cutestittle foal I have ever seen before in my life! I could just kiss you right now."

Pip flushed and his dick grew hard again without her and Zecora knowing about it. "Thank you."

"You're welcome, sweetie. As a matter of fact," she gave him a kiss on the forehead to show some friendly affection.

Pip flushed a deeper red and his cock grew even more hard than before and felt a little bit of pre cum exiting his hoo-hoo.

"Oh! And I almost forgot." The kirin suddenly remembered. "I have a friend with me: Sir Hoof-a-lot." Zhe pulled out her left hoof with two eyes on it and a smiley face. "Say Hello to Pip and zecora, sir Hoof-a-lot."

"Hello." Said her hoof. It was only just Autumn in a lower voice. "A fine day out here, isn't it?"

Both Pip and Zecora looked a little uncomfortable

"Well Autumn Blaze. Thank you very much for leading us to this place. I should probably head back to my home, and mix a potion that will help Diamond Tiara. Are you coming Pip?"

"That's nice of you, Zecora" said Pip. "But I just want to go back home now."

The zebra gave him a warm smile. "That's quite alright with me. Come, leg me escort you home. The Everfree forest is still quite dangerous out here, you know?"

"Ooh! I can take him out of here." The lovely kirin volunteered herself. "I promise I can get him out of here easily and safe from all those monsters that live out here."

"I couldn't ask you to do that. This is probably your first time out here and we have only met."

"No no, it's perfectly alright, Zecora. I like her already."

At first, the zebra looked a little confused, but eventually, she finally figured out why Pip would accept this, and her eyes narrowed with a sly smile. "I see." She said. "Just be careful out here, dear."

"I will." Then the colt followed her for a way out of the forest. Of course, deep inside of himself, Pip knew why he was doing this in the first place.

"So it is really good to meet you, Pip." Said Autumn Blaze. "I like you and Sir Hoof-a-lot really likes you too."

As the talkative Kirin began talking for an extended period of time again. While she was talking, Pip was becoming a little annoyed by this, but he saw her butt and he licked his lips in a lustful way.

To Autumn's surprise, Pip began licking her pussy, making her gasp in surprise, but then, she eventually gave into the feeling, and her face turned into a blushing smile.

It was no surprise to the colt that Autumn Blaze was enjoying this right now. Just a lot any female would enjoy this kind of experience.

Her tongue stuck out with her eyes crossing as her vulva was being licked all over. "Oh Celestia." She sighed. "That feels good."

For Autumn, Pip's tongue was so soothing and tender to her sensitive skin. It did not take long for her to squirt some happy juice into Pip's face, squeaking and sighing as she ejaculated.

When she was done, Pip loved the taste if her sticky drops and he ejaculated his semen from the feeling of tasting a nice, juicy vagina like that, squirting on the ground three times.

"Woof. Thanks, Pip." Said the Kirin gratefully. "I never knew that you would be capable of making a mare happy."

"Yeah. I'm just.... growing up."

"Of. Of course you are." Said the Kirin. A sly smile appeared on her face and she got Pip's entire hoo-hoo in her mouth.

Autumn Blaze began sucking away on his dick and Pip was really enjoying this in an instant.

Grunting, panting, and sweating a little, the colt was enjoying every moment of this. He hoped that it will last a long time and that he will ejaculate a lot of his juice in her mouth once she was finished with him in this fellatio.

He threw his head back and gritted his teeth as he was enjoying this moment, and even felt her own tongue swirl around the head in a slow manner.

It would not take long for Pip to cum again and Autumn Blaze began to suck faster than before.

Sticking his tongue out, Pip was feeling it rise in his system and then, he warned her that he was going to cum. At last, it being able to hold it in anymore, Pip ejaculated a load of cum in her mouth.

"Hmmmm." The young kirin was enjoying drinking his semen and swallowed down every drop of it. She let go of his mouth with a loud plop sound. "That was so yummy and delicious."

The next thing she did was get on her belly and signalled Pip to inject his hoo-hoo into her hoo-ha. Pip happily climbed on her and began thrusting inside of her, slowly and gently.

"Gah! That feels so great." Said Autumn. "I am loving this so much!"

"I won't stop until I make you happy."

"Yes! Yes! Get it all in me!" The kirin begged.

Pip kept on thrusting his cock inside of her and it was so heavenly for him and her to experience.

"I hope I'm doing alright."

"You are doing so super, Pip! Good job."

It went on for about ten minutes and then the colt was feeling the climax return to him and his penis. He came without even warning her a second time and she began yelling as she felt the semen ooze in her vagina.

Still, Autumn Blaze was happy and enjoying every squirt from him. At last, when it was over, she and Pip collapsed on the ground, panting and feeling exhausted from all that joy.

"Thank you Pip. I am so happy you did that for me."

"No problem, Autumn. No problem at all."

"You should have this kind of fun with my other Kirin friends. They will love it. I know they will."

"I think I will someday. Just let me know and I will he happy to do it. And... do you think you can bring some of your Kirin friends to Ponyville as well?"

The colt felt her hand gently rub his mane. "Of course. They will like you."

Pip and Celaeno

View Online

It was surely exciting to meet a Kirin for the first time for young Pip. Autumn Blaze was surely a lover, even if she is a Kirin equivalent of Pinkie Pie. She was still very beautiful and lively for Pip to enjoy and have sex with.

Three weeks have passed since he had a fun time with her, and he hoped that another beautiful girl will come up to him and give him some love.

Still, he focused on some other things in life, like worldly things going on around him. One in particular was finishing his history homework, and he was almost done with it, for he only had a few more questions to go on his paper.

Coincidentally, Cheerilee gave him and the other children a homework assignment on the Kirin creatures, which was rather easy for him, Considering the fact that he had just mated with one.

"And.... there! Voila." Pip said in triumph. "Done with me homework." Then he put his papers in his backpack for the next time he comes to school.

Going out, he decided to read a book under a tree, a really exciting book about the adventures of Super Stallion and how he fights a horde of villains.

He had not gone past the thirty-fifth pages and he suddenly fell asleep, taking a nap under the tree. Pionwas snoozing through a few hours and his book was laid next to him.

An odd thing that hit him was something had gently lifted his head and gently placed it on some kind if mattress or a pillow.

Not only that, but something was gently stroking Pip's mane of hair and it felt so soft against it as it kept petting and petting. It felt like a hand and it felt a little fleshy as a chicken or parrot's foot.

He slowly awoken from his nap and he tried to looked at what was petting his head like a pet. This creature looked like a parrot, an anthropomorphic parrot much bigger than a pony.

This creature almost reminded Pip of a griffon or a hippogriff, but she had actual bird hands on her arms. She smiled at him warmly with a cute smile on that avian face of his.

"Whoa!" Pip was a little started and jumped out.

"Oh, sorry. Didn't mean to scare ya." Said the parrot. She had a very beautiful and slender body with breasts on her chest, and she had a light harlequin plumage as her feathers with some gray tips. Her tail was long with a combination of sap green and emerald green combined.

"What are you?" Pip asked

"A parrot. I know, I know, I look too big to be a parrot, but I'm from Klugetown and you'll see a bunch if creatures like me in that place.

"Klugetown? I've heard of it. Me mum and dad told me it has thieves and shady creatures."

"No argument there, sweetie." Tbe parrot agreed with him. "Still, not all of the Klugetownians are not like that, 'cause I'm one of the good ones."

"Wait. I've heard about you," the colt realized. "You're the one who saved Equestria from the Storm King, and the hippogriffs helped out with that too."

"And the captain of the sky pirates." The parrot lightly boasted. "But, the name's captain Celaeno. But you can just call me Celaeno for short, you don't have to be so formal with me."

"Wow. I heard stories about you in Ponyville."

"Awesome stories?"

"Yeah, really awesome stories." Pip replied. "So what brings you to Ponyville?"

"Well, i-"

"Hey! Celaeno!" Called a mildly hoarse female voice. A rainbow flew from above the sky, and Pip instantly knew what that was. It was Rainbow Dash, looking cool and sexy as ever, especially under this wind. "Wanna go get some ice cream?"

"Oh. I was just meeting this adorable little colt here, Rainbow." Celaeno replied.

The cyan pegasus looked behind her and saw Pip, and she smiled at seeing him again. "Oh. Hey Pip, What's up?"

"Meeting captain Celaeno here, Rainbow Dash. She's a very interesting parrot."

"Thank you." Said the anthropomorphic bird. "Tell me, what's your name?"

"Pipsqueak, but just call me Pip."

"Pip? A really adorable name." Her compliments made the foal flush with flattery.

"Pip is one of the coolest foals in Equestria. You will love him."

"Oh, you're just saying that." Pip smirked

"No, really. I think you are a chill and cool dude."

This made Pip flush even more with this flattery. "Alright, alright. I admit it. I am a cool foal."

"Say, why don't you guys hang out? Get to know each other?" Rainbow Dash suggested.

"Sure. That sounds like a good idea." The parrot replied. "Besides, I like you already, Pip."

"Thank you."

"Well, I'll leave you guys alone for a while." Then the cyan pegasus flew off in great speed, leaving her infamous rainbow-colored trail.

Now, Pip was alone with this beautiful parrot and he will hopefully have so much fun with her when he decides the time was right to make a move. "So, you worked with the Storm King before?"

Celaeno bowed her head in shame with a sigh. "Me and my crew had no choice, but yeah. He would kill us all if we didn't follow his ordees."

"Ah, don't blame yourself." Said Pip. "That's all over now."

"Thank you, Pip. So, you wanna come to town and get a drink?"

"Sure. I can make my own lemonade."

"That would be nice." They both went to Pip's house and the colt was more than happy to give her his homemade lemonade.

Funny thing was, his parents were nowhere to be seen, then he found a note on the refrigerator. It wrote out:

dear Pip

Were sorry that we didn'ttell toy, but me and your father went out for a few errands, but we should be back in an hour. We love you very much and see you soon.

Mum and dad

"They just left you alone like this?" Asked Celaeno.

"Nah. I'm responsible and I can take care of myself. Besides, my parents can suffocate me like a snake squeezing it's prey. Sometimes, it feels good to have the house all to myself for the time being."

"Ah. I see."

Then a small barking was heard and it was Jackdaw, the new puppy of the house. Apparently, the puppy was barking at Celaeno because of how she looked.

"Whoa there, boy! Sit! Sit!" Pip calmed him down. The pooch did as he was told and he promptly sat on the floor. "Good boy." Pip playfully said to the Newfoundland dog. "Sorry about Jackdaw. He is very excitable."

"You named your dog after a bird?" Said the anthropomorphic parrot. She began laughing like she was laughing at him or the pooch.

Pip looked at her in confusion. "What? What's so funny?"

"Oh, I'm not laughing at you. Only with you, Pip." Said Celaeno. "I think it's a funny name for him."

"Yeah, he's black like a jackdaw, so I thought: oh what the hay?"

"Hmm. That does sound like a fitting name for him. Jackdaws are black like him."

The small puppy made a few whining growls, demanding for Pip to pet him and give him some attention. "Oh, you're such a good dog!" Pip said to him playfully as he was giving him belly rubs. Jackdaw was obviously loving this little fun time he was receiving from his new master.

Celaeno loved seeing that adorable sight and thought this was so cute. An idea came into her mind and a sly smirk appeared on her mug. While Pip was busy playing with little Jackdaw, he felt his belly being tickled mercilessly. "Tickletikcletikcletikcle!" said the parrot playfully.

"hahahahaha!! Stop!" Pip laughed while in her mercy. "I can't take it! Hahahahaha!" Despite his pleading, Celaeno kept on tickling on and on on his cute belly, evenatually causing Pip to shed some tears from his eyes (Not the bad kind of tears, but the good kind.)

"What's that?" she stopped her tickling for a second. "You want more tickling? Okay! Tickle, tickle, tickle, tickle, tickle!" Then it continued. Poor Pip didn't know how long this could keep up from her gentle fingers and talons. Celaeno herself was having a lot of fun with this, but she suddenly noticed Pip's cock getting bigger from this, and she realized what was going on, and immediately stopped.

It gave Pip a good time to catch his breath and stop laughing. Panting and trying to catch all his breath, Pip asked her: "What's the matter?"

"Sorry for stopping, but your cute penis caught me off-guard." Celaeno replied.

Pip looked down and covered himself and he looked a little ashamed. "Oh. I didn't mean to offend you."

"Oh no, no, it's perfectly fine." The parrot reassured him. "It just caught me by surprise, that's all. Pip, look at me."

Pip slowly looked at her and uncovered his dick. Celaeno got a good, long look at it and thought of how tasty it looked, like an apple ripe for the picking.

It looked so juicy and delicious like a sausage or a bratwurst. "It looks so big for a colt like you."

"Yeah, you're not the only one to say that. You wouldn't believe how many girls said how big and juicy my penis looked." Pip admitted.

All of a sudden, he felt her gently engulf his cock into her beak, making him flush and cross-eyed over having more fellatio. He never actually felt a beak like this sucking on his colthood before, and he was worried it would be sharp enough to cut it, but it felt very nice, and Celaeno was very gentle on it.

Celaeno kept on sucking and sucking away on his gigantic penis and she was really loving the taste of it, and she even moved her tongue around and around the tip of the head to arouse him some more.

"Hmm. Tastes so yummy." She said in her head. "Who know a cute colt like him would have a juicy dick this big?"

"Gah! So amazing!" He sighed and grunted in ecstasy. "Please don't stop."

He then felt her sucking faster than before and squirted semen ib her mouth. Pip couldn't resist it, and the pleasure was just so strong for him to experience to hold it in any longer.

For Celaeno, the taste was so sweet and bitter to her tongue and she was glad to have performed fellatio on him. "Hmm... that felt nice."

"Same for me." The colt agreed with her. "Honestly, I thought your best was going to cut my hoo-hoo."

"No. I was very gentle and I have done this with my crew before. Don't tell them this, but you did way better than them on this."

"It's not over, ain't it?"

"Ho ho, no. Of course not." She sat and revealed her boobies. "Do you like me.... cupcakes?" She winked at him.

"Oh yeah. I love them."

"Then how about this?" She gently pressed his dick in-between her boobs, performing a boob-job they felt so warm and soft against his colthood, like two soft, bouncy balls or balloons pressing against it.

"Ah! That feels so good!" Pip grunted. He twitched his head to and fro like he was electrocuted by something electric, but it was a good feeling.

Celaeno knew that he loves this and she kept on doing this for an extended period of time, and her boobs were bouncing, making Pip more and more aroused like this.

"Don't worry. I won't stop until I make you happy." Said Celaeno.

Pip smiled hearing that. “Thank you.” He began thrusting and grunting as he was enjoying this. Bouncing and rubbing his cock with her boobs faster than before, Pip was panting and feltmthe climax coming back. “Prepare yourself!” He warned.

Meanwhile, Jackdaw looked on in confusion wit his head tilted to the left side as he was still sitting. Pip ejaculated right into her face and Celaeno licked all over it with her tongue. It still tasted so good, and she still loved the taste, and Pip let out an orgasm of sheer joy.

“Hmm... still delicious,” Said the parrot. “ yet, I think we know what happens for last.” She turned around and revealed her wet pussy to him. It was dripping some happy juice, and Pip knew where this will go next.

She felt the colt inject his shaft inside of her, making her gasp and stick her tongue out. It felt so nice, Even though it caught her by surprise. Still, creatures like her love playing it Rogue sometimes and This will go good for her. “I hope you’ll love it.”

“I know I will.” Said Celaeno. “Now go on, get it all in me!”

He nodded his head, and thrusting his cock inside of her vulva, making her gasp and sigh in ecstasy. Sticky sounds were heard in his house and it went on for thirty minutes in the time. Both of them were gritting their teeth as they were enjoying some more ecstasy and pleasure throughout this experience.

Pip started to thrust even faster and Celaeno was sticking her tongue out more often than before. It wouldn’t go on without them sweating of course, and a few drops were coming down from their faces, slowly becoming exhausted from all of this fun and excitement.

Finally, thrusting at his fastest, Pip ejaculated inside of her vagina, making her yell in happiness. Loads of cum was squirting inside of her like a hose and some drops were dripping out of her vulva.

Jackdaw still looked a little confused as he was now laying on the couch while watching the fireworks. Both Pip and the pirate captain were panting as they collapsed on the floor together. “Wow. Thank you, Pip.” Said Celaeno. “I really enjoyed that.”

“Here here. I love that we got to have sex together.” Pip concurred. “Well, we should clean up the mess before mum and dad come back home.”

“Why don’t we snuggle a little more?”

“That... would be good.” Then they did just that, snuggle for a brief period of time, and Pip enjoyed the warmth of her nice, soft feathers that pressed against his skin.

Pip and Pumpkin Cake

View Online

The doorbell rang in Pip's house, and Daisymay was the one who answered it to see who it was. It was Mr. And Mrs. Cake, who had Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake with them. Sucking on their pacifiers.

"Oh, hello Mr. And Mrs. Cake. What brings you here on this fine day?" Said Daisymay

Mr. Cake was the first to talk and he said to Pip's mother: "hello, Daisymay. We were looking for foalsitters to take care of Pumpkin Cake."

"What about Pound Cake?" asked Braveheart.

"We're talking him to the doctor for a checkup and we need someone to watch over his slightly younger sister." Mrs. Cake replied.

"And why isn't your daughter coming with you?", Daisymay said with her right eyebrow raised.

Mr. Cake cleared his throat before replying flatly, "because Pumpkin's checkup is next week from now."

"Oh. Well, I think that we can take care of this little angel." Said Daisymay. She made a few baby noises at the female twin and Pumpkin Cake began laughing playfully while flailing her arms and legs in excitement

Turns out that the baby filly will have a fun time. "What's her favorite food?"

"Carrots", both the parents said in unison with a proud smile. Pumpkin Cake used her magic to levitate herself over to Pip's parents, and Braveheart was the one carrying her in his arms.

It was a really adorable sight to see, and the parents could not deny how adorable Pumpkin Cake is, and of course, her brother was just as cute.

"I haven't held an adorable little baby since Pip was one."

"Somepony say my name?" Pip said while coming down the staircase. "Who's at trh door?"

Pumpkin Cake looked at Pip and gasped with joy at seeing him. She levitated herself over to him and landed on his back, hugging it tightly.

The filly was giggling and laughing happily, and she really wanted to play with him. "Oh, hello, Pumpkin.", said Pip, and he was enjoying her company.

"Oh, look at her." said the father. "It's so adorable to watch something like this. I know we will have a lot of fun together while you are in our care, Pumpkin."

Being a baby, the filly couldn't really talk, but she was clapping her hooves while saying: "yay!" Over and over again.

Young Pip was just as happy and excited as the baby unicorn was, and he could hardly wait to have a fun time with her. Still, it's a shame that she is not an older filly, otherwise, he would have some fun with her.

A sudden thought came back to him on the day he was babysitting Flurry Heart and she had the aging potion that turned her from a very cute baby, to a beautiful older filly to have his way with.

He was given a small bottle of that juice in his room in case something like that would happen again. A very sly smoke appeared on his adorable little face, and knew what he had to do with the new princess.

"Well. We wish we would chat with you longer, but we need to take our son to the doctor." said Mrs Cake. "Our babies can be quite a handful when it comes to the doctor, especially with Pound's wings."

The Male twin was laughing playfully whole clopping his hooves a few times.

"Oh. You will behave for the doctor, will you?" Asked his dad in a playful voice. Pound Cake nodded a yes to him, but he could be lying to stay on his parents' good side. "Okay, okay. Come on honey, Nirse Redheart will be expecting us in a few minutes."

"Right behind you, dearie." Then the Cakes were off to the doctor.

It didn't take long before Pumpkin Cake began Bawling for whatever reason.

"Oh don't cry, Pumpkin." Daisymay said to her in a sympathetic voice. "You're brother will he back with you soon."

"Maybe she's hungry." Pip suggested.

A small rumbling was heard and it came from the baby's stomach, proving Pip's theory correct.

"Good thing I have bought a few batches of carrots from Carrot Top a few days earlier." Braveheart noted.

The parents put Pumpkin in Pip's highchair and she was enjoying some nice carrot sticks. She had about ten of them and she was already looking full. She wasn't crying anymore and she was back to her happy demeanor.

"Well, we need to on our garden in the backyard." said Daisymay. "Pip, do you think you can keep an eye on Pumpkin while we work for an hour or two?"

"Absolutely." Pip nodded his head a yes to her, knowing where this will go next. "Don't worry, I will keep a close eye on her."

The parents smiled, knowing how responsible their only child was. "Good. Now we have to tend to the tomato and tomato plants."

As the parents went to work in God backyard to tend to the garden, Pip had a sly smile on his cute mug and ran upstairs with Pumpkin Cake on his back. She thought it was fun, and the unicorn filly was giggling with joy, thinking this was a kiddie ride. As soon as he reached his room, Pip reached under his bed and pulled out the aging potion that Flurry heart had given him. "Okay, Flurry, would you like some milk?"

The baby gasped and clapped her hooves while shouting, "Yay!" again. Pip put some of the formula into a baby bottle, and promptly gave it to Pumpkin Cake.

After drinking all the fluid in her bottle, something felt funny inside Pumpkin Cake. Something magical happened. She was slowly aging from a baby to a filly about Pip's age. Her mane was way longer than her ponytail on her head, and her tail outgrew itself as well.

A big difference of Pumpkin's big appearance was that she had no cutie mark on her flanks at all. Jt was actually no surprise since Pumpkin Cake is still technically young to get a cutie mark at her current age.

"Wow." Said Pumpkin, looking at herself. "What happened to me?"

"That was an aging potion that Flurry Heart gifted me months before. She told me to have it around with me in my house just in case."

"In case of what?" Asked Pumpkin while looking at herself in the mirror. She was taking a liking to this new look on her. Snd something was swirling around her sensitive vagina, making her flush wildly like a pair of tomatoes.

Pip's tongue was rolling around the soft, sensitive skin, edging her on to have some sex with him. At first, Pumpkin was a little confused, but she was slowly starting to get used to this feeling.

Swirling and swirling his warm tongue around inside her vulva, Pumpkin Cake was grunting and gritting her teeth in pleasure and ecstasy.

It took a while, but Pumpkin was feeling the climax about to erupt in her like a volcano. "Something's... hapening." She gasped.

Some happy juice, a clear liquid was squirting out of her vagina, right in Pip's face as she was letting out a small yell of pleasure and happiness from this.

For Pip, the liquid tasted alright, and it looked a little bit like water but it had a rather bitter taste. Still, Pumpkin was happy that he did that for her.

"Woof. That felt good." The filly said while panting, and she felt like collapsing on the floor.

"Glad you like it, Pumpkin." Then he sat on his own bed. "Now, please suck on this." He pointed to his cock that looked hardened like a rock

Pumpkin knew what he meant, but she only knew that because she has seen her parents do this kind of activity before when they were in bed together. "I think I know what you want me to do."

She walked up, jumped on the bed and began sucking his cock slowly and tenderly. Like all the other marred that did this to Pip, her mouth was so warm like a hot towel, and he was enjoying this so much.

Over the course of time, Pumpkin Cake was really enjoying the taste of his dick and she began to suck even faster than before.

"Ah! Here it comes!" The colt warned.

Sucking and sucking some more, Pumpkin felt an oozing, hot liquid fill up her mouth and it tasted so good, and a little salty.

Pumpkin was liking the taste of his cum and Pip ejaculated at least two more times from his penis. Swallowing every last drop, Pumpkin was done and she sat up on the mattress with a satisfied smile on her face. "I think I know what happens next."

"Good."

Pumpkin turned around and showed him her still wet pussy. "Go ahead, inject it, big boy."

"Don't mind if I do." the colt did exactly that: inject his cock inside of her vagina, making her sigh and gasp as he was pushing himself passionately.

Pumpkin will be having some whipped cream on her cake soon once the colt is done with her.

After about fifteen minutes, Pip was still thrusting while Pupmkin Cake was still enjoying every moment of this. At last, Popnwas feeling the climax rushing again.

Thrusting and pushing himself faster than before, he came inside her and they were both yelling in pleasure before collapsing on the bed, laying together.

"Whoa. Thank you, Pip. I've never did that before. I loved it."

"I knew you would." Pip noted. "I hope I didn't hurt you."

"No. Of course not. And, this potion doesn't last forever does it?"

"No, no, it only lasts for about thirty minutes, and it usually takes one or two hours for mum and dad to be done with the gardening out back."

"Good. That was fun, we should do it again some time."

"I'll have to get more of that potion just in case this one runs out."

"That's okay. I can wait."

Pip and the Dazzlings

View Online

Homework was the worst, especially in Pip's eyes. However, he was being tutored by princess Twilight herself since she has a vast knowledge of many things in Equestria.

The subject was was math, which was one of the most hated thing in the world for many ponies to look at, (Except Twilight that is). It was no surprise that Pip would struggle with this peculiar school subject, especially with all the number and equations to solve and break down. At least it wasn't calculus or algorithms or logarithms, but math was surely something hard that Pip can't really comprehend for some reason.

"Grrr. Darn it! I can't believe somepony even invented this stupid type of invention! Who's fucking Idea was this anyway?!" he cursed in frustration.

Twilight gasped at the curse word Pip exclaimed. "Pip!" she said. "Such language you just said. There's no need to be frustrated or angry about this."

Pip realized his small mistake, and frowned with a sigh. "I'm sorry. I just have this severe trouble with math. I mean, I'm a loser when it comes to math." He bowed his head in shame.

Feeling sorry for him and a little shocked that a sweet little foal named Pip would say something like that for his age. "Oh Pip," she said. "Don't say that. You are not a loser, you are the nicest and sweetest little colt in the whole world of Equestria. You just need some help with this." She was thinking of a way to help bring Pip's spirit back up to his cheerful demeanor, and she suddenly came up with a rather good idea.

"Hey. I know that look anywhere." Pip recognized her face. "You have an idea, don't you?"

"Yep! You will love this idea." Twilight replied with an excited squeak. She went over to the magical mirror that transports her to the human world, and she activated it. "We are going to go to a place very exciting and something you have never seen, or been to before." She bounced her eyebrows three times as the machine and mirrored powered on. "Spike? Where are you?"

The baby dragon came rushing in the room while panting to catch his breath. "I'm here Twilight, is there a mess?"

"No, there's no mess. I just wanted to ask if you would like to come with me to the other world through the mirror again."

Spike gasped and he was in the wildest excitement to hear that. The main reason, of course, was to see the sexy, human version of Rarity. And as a dog, he loves being held by her, and Fluttershy because of her love for animals.

Both those girls in that world know how to give him belly rubs and they give him treats every once in a while, and he loved those dog biscuits that are available in that peculiar world.

"Come on. Let's go."

"Wait. Twilight. What kind of world is it?" Pip asked out of curiosity.

"Don't worry. You will love it, Pip. Trust me." The mirror activated after she finished talking and the purple allicorn was more than ready to foot back in this mysterious dimension that Pip doesn’t even know about.

“Are you Sure?” Asked Pip, becoming a little flustered and embarrassed

“Absolutely. And don’t worry.” Twilight reassured him. She, Spike, and Pip slowly approached the magical portal and went inside.

Before he knew it, Pip was caught in a colorful wormhole and he was spinning around like crazy like a spinner in an amusement park, but faster.

A blinding flash of light appeared, and Pip looked around to see what was happening. It appeared to be a place that looked similar to Earth, similar to the world that Pip lives in, and in front of him, looked like some sort of school.

To the left if this building was a socker field with bleachers and had a fence around it, and to the right were a line of houses that made Pip realize that this is a suburb type of area.

He saw Twilight no longer as a pony, but something... different, something he had never seen before in his entire life. She was standing on two legs and had clothes on her body.

For Spike, he was no longer a dragon, but a puppy dog, but he still had his original green and purple colors on him.

"Twilight, Spike, what happened to you guys?" Pip asked pointing his right hoofs except, he had hands on him. Looking a little shocked, Pip looked at his new hands and looked a little scared. "Ah! What happened to my hooves?"

"Easy, easy, Pip." Twilight tried to calm him down. "There's no need to be scared." She gently touched his shoulders with her gentle hands. "You just changed to blend in this world."

"Change?" Asked Pip

"Yep. There's nothing wrong with you at all." Spike replied. "Just look at yourself."

The kid looked for a mirror or something to look at his reflection. Twilight giggled and gave him a hand mirror of her own.

Pip looked at himself in the face, and he gasped, almost scaring him and dropping his mirror.

Luckily, Twilight caught it in time before it could shatter on the cement. "Whew. That was close. I just saved you from seven years of bad luck."

"What am i?" Pip.

“You’re a human,” twilight pointed to him. “It’s nothing to be afraid of. You’re just in this form so you can blend in.

Pip then looked at the odd appendages on what it used to be hooves. “What are these carrot or parsnips attached to me hooves?” He Asked

Twilight made another giggle and she replied; "those are fingers. Your hooves have been turned into hands, and you get to have five fingers instead of one on each hand."

"Wow. I never knew. They look a little bit like monkey hands or something similar to a chimpanzee."

"Close. We are humans, and we can get around easy in this world while in this form."

"So, where do we go from here?" Pip asked.

"Come on, we'll show you around." Spike said.

"Sure." He was struggling a little bit to walk on two legs for thr first time in his life. He struggled at first, and tried to desperately keep his balance.

"Are you alright?"

"Just fine, Twilight." Pip replied. "Whoa, whoa!" He suddenly fell face-plant intonthe pavement with a thud.

Twilight and a couple of others came to his aid to help him back up. "You okay, kid?" Asked a familiar voice that he immediately recognized.

"Wait, that voice," he thought. He looked up and he saw Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle together in human form to check on him.

"Did you hurt your head?" Asked the human version of Sweetie Belle.

"No. It's... stupid." Pip said, trying to keep his balance.

The three girls realized something on why the boy was struggling about this at first. "Wait, are you from Equestria?" Asked Scootaloo

Looking at Twilight for approval, she nodded a Yes to him with a smile.

"Yep. Equestria." Pip admitted, pawing his foot on the ground.

"Well, you're kinda... cute." Said Applebloom. The compliment made Pip flush a tomato red on his cute face.

"Yeah, I've never seen you here before." Sweetie Belle added with a curious look on her face.

"What's your name, buddy?" Scootoo asked

"Pip, short for Pipsqueak. Still, me friends just call me Pip."

"Nice to meet ya, Pip." Scootaloo put her arm out, waiting for a proper handshake from the kid.

Pip looked confused a little, and he didn't know what to do in that response. He slowly reached his arm out and felt Scootaloo grasp his hand in a somewhat rough manner.

"It's okay Pip. It's just a simple handshake. You'll get better at it," said Spike..

"Alright." Then Applebloom and Sweetie Belle had their turns in a handshake with the young lad.

It was so far, so good for Pip being a human for the first time, and he was slowly beginning to like this world.

"Say, you wanna hang out some time?" Asked Applebloom

"I guess.... I could."

"Well, come on, Pip." Said Twilight. "There's so much for you to see."

"Coming, Twilight." He looked back at the human version of the crusaders and aaid: "nice meeting you, girls."

"Bye Pip!" Said the three.

Walking around with Twilight, Pip was looking at some buildings that looked like you would find in a big city and some suburban areas with nice-looking houses.

He saw so many humans that looked so much like their pony counterparts from Equestria, except, they looked slightly lighter in skin color and they were wearing clothes.

"Why does everyone around here wear clothes?"

"Because it's the law around here." Spike clarified. "Being completely naked here would be indecent exposure and you would get in trouble, but not me, I got off the hook easily with being naked around here."

Twilight giggled at her brother's statement. "Oh Spike." She said with her cute smile.

"I see."

"Ah. Well, well, well, look at what we got here." Said a charming female voice. Three beautiful girls were walking up to them in a sexy walk. The leader was yellow with orange, curly hair going as long as her ass, the second one was purple and had two ponytails with green streaks in it, and the third was light blue with one ponytail.

Something about these ladies didn't feel right at all. Something dark and sinister was hidden in themselves. They looked as tall as Twilight is as a human. The two behind the leader had their arms crossed with smug looks on their faces, and the hot leader herself had her right hand on her right hip. "Pip, get back." Twilight whispered.

The kid did exactly that, and hid behind Twilight's legs slightly scared of what these evil-looking girls will do to him.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle." said the leader in a sly voice. "Long time, no see. I always had a feeling you would come back to this world someday."

Spike made a small growl and Adagio looked at her with her amused smile. "Adagio Dazzle." he muttered

"Spike, wonderful to see you again, sweetie." said the leader.

"Too bad I can't say the same for you." Spike replied in a begrudging way.

The three girls just laughed at his adorableness. After they were all done with their laughing, they looked at Pipsqueak, looking a little nervous

"Aww, who's this little cutie?" Asked the blue one.

"I agree with you Sonata," said the leader. "He looks so cute."

"Yeah, I mean, one of the most adorable kids i have ever seen." The purple one added.

Even when it comes to the evil, pretty girls, Pip was blushing at being called cute again. He didn't reply in return and decided not to speak.

"Twilight, who are are they?"

"I am Adagio Dazzle." Said the leader

"Aria Blaze is my name," the purple one scowled with her arms still crossed.

"And I'm Sonata Dusk." The blue one concluded.

"And together, we are the Dazzlings." All three of them gloated in unison.

"They were sirens in the world of Equestria." Said Twilight. "These sirens caused mayhem and caused many ponies to fight one another under their spell. Star-swirl the Bearded exiled them here a long time ago, and I stopped them with my friends in a battle of the bands. So what do you want, Adagio?" She narrowed her eyes at the former sirens.

The leader gasped in mock offense. "Why princess, you're not happy to see us?"

"Of course not! You have caused a great strife over Canterlot high. Your past actions are unforgivable."

"Come on, we're better people now. Besides, you and your little friends destroyed our necklaces." said Sonata.

"And, we've moved on," Aria added.

Obviously, Twilight and Spike did not buy any single word that their old enemies, for these girls were a very crafty trio of former sirens. Pip heard about those creatures in Cheerilee's class before, and the chaos they have committed years ago.

"You are the same ones that.. feed off of negative energy, right?" Pip asked, coming from behind Twilight to try and be brave against these beautiful femme fatales.

"Ah, what a smart little boy." Adagio commended him. "That's right, we are the very same sirens who would feed off negative energy, but, thanks to princess Twilight and her friends, she broke our necklaces, which helped us get the negative energy we needed to suffice."

All this information seemed to interest young Pip. He honestly wished he could have been there to see their defeat.

"And our beautiful singing voices have been removed by this person you are right next to." Aria pointed out to Twilight.

"Well, what do you all want?"

"We must wanted to say Hello to you and Spike, and your adorable little friend here. And, you still haven't told us your name, little boy."

How can Pip ignore a beautiful girl's wishes, even when it's a trio of evil girls like the Dazzlings? At last, the kid ultimately gave in, and he replied: Pipsqueak, but please; call me Pip for short.

"Oh, I just want to give you a big hug." Said Sonata

"Why do I have a feeling that is a perfect name for you?" Asked Aria in mild sarcasm. "But yeah, a cute name for a kid like you."

"I, for one," said Adagio, "think it is a perfect name for you."

A darker shade of red was appearing on Pip's face.

"Come on, Pip." Said Twilight. "Let's not waste time on them."

"Right." The colt sounded a little reluctant about this, but, he decided to go along with this anyway.

The three headed away from the Dazzlings and when they were about to cross the street from the bakery, Twilight felt something hit and pierce her skin.

After a few seconds, she suddenly fell asleep, face-first on the ground. Pip looked back and saw Adagio Dazzle holding a tranquilizer rifle gun, and a dart was seen on Twilight's back.

Adagio made a small chuckle in triumph, and went up to Pip. The boy tried picking up Twilight, but she was too heavy for his own arms, and he was struggling with trying to keep her from falling to the ground. Spike was scared and he ran away so he could warn the others (Twilight's close friends in this world), and tell them about what his own close friend just been through right now.

"Uh-oh! The Kid's getting away!" said Aria. "I'll get him." she was about to run after him, but was stopped by Adagio.

"Don't worry about the baby dragon." said the leader. "Let him go. He won't get far." she turned her attention to Pip, who was still trying to lift Twilight up. "Come on now, little one." she said in a sly voice. "You can't possibly think someone like you can carry her like that."

Pip then felt his right arm being pulled by Sonata Dusk. "We're gonna have some fun, Pip." she said. Suddenly, the boy felt his left shoulder being gently squeezed right next to his neck. It didn't take long for Pip to slowly feel sleepy, and it was Aria Blaze that was squeezing his shoulder

"Shhh, relax, Pip." Adagio said, kneeling in front of him. "We will have lots of fun together."

Just like, Pip was asleep, and the last thing he heard was the sound of Adagio Dazzle giggling in an evil laughter.

One Hour Later

Pip suddenly awoke on a bed in a room with musical notes on the wallpaper, and something about him was very off. He looked older than what he normally was. He looked no longer like a kid, but a full-grown young man. He tried getting up, but he was bound to a very soft bed and ropes were restraining his ankles and wrists, and what's worst? He was completely naked!

He wished there was a mirror to take a look at himself, but alas, the ropes around his limbs were too tight. He was even old enough to have more pubic hair than before.

Was he transformed into a man by some kind of magic? Did he hit puberty earlier than he expected? "Hello?" he called out. Even his voice sounded lower. "Is anyone there?" he could hardly believe what was happening to him, and being bound like this meant one thing.

"We're coming, Pip!" said a voice that sounded like Adagio Dazzle, the leader of this trio of evil girls that he, Twilight, and Spike have met before. Whatever was happening, he hoped that these three will not kill him once they are done with sucking him dry He heard the sound of footsteps coming from the hallway of this room, and they all set foot inside, looking naked and busty.

Pip's cock immediately grew hard as a rock seeing those beautiful girls, and the three laughed at his adorable reaction. "My, aren't you very happy to see us again." said Adagio teasingly.

"What happened to me?"

"Simple," said Sonata. "We turned you into a man." She pulled out a pink hand-mirror to see his face. He looked rather handsome and his hair was a little longer than how his hair is when he was a kid, and it was going a little past his neck, looking like a heavy metal singer or a heavy metal fan of some kind.

"Wow. Look at me." he remarked in surprise.

"Totally." said Aria Blaze.

"Alright, now that you're hear, we are going to have some fun." Adagio chuckled. She got rid of the spiky band on her hair, letting it down, and her cohorts got rid of her own bands that made their ponytails, then the three ladies licked their lips in a seductive lick.

Pip's heart began beating in a very rapid face, like a metal drummer's set. "I call dibs!" said Sonata.

"No, I should do it first!" Aria argued. "I was the one who put him to sleep!"

"Shut up! Both of you!" Adagio intervened. "I am the oldest of you morons, so I should do him first." She crawled on the bed and crooned on adult Pip's body.

Her body was warm against his own and it felt rather nice, and so did her booty.

"As long as we get our turn." Said Sonata.

"You guys will get your turn soon. Just let me and Pip," she looked at him with bedroom eyes again, "have some fun of our own."

She turned around and showed him her beautiful ass. "Now then, Pip. Let's begin." The grown-up Pip felt his penis being gently touched by Adagio's hands, and she was stroking it.

He hands felt so nice and soothing, even if she is evil.

"How does it feel, Pip?"

"Oh. It feels very nice." He replied, panting as his heart was still beating fast.

Adagio began stroking it faster before, and she was laughing. Before she knew it, she felt adult Pip gently licking her pussy and she was blushing a shade of red herself.

"Oooh ho ho, you are a naughty, bad boy, Pip." She said with a sexy face. "Okay. You asked for it." She engulfed his cock and Pip gasped in response.

Oh yes, Adagio will really make him happy now. She was sucking away with her warm, tender, sweet mouth, and her fo was to make him cum as much as possible, along with make him satisfied.

After a long while of suxking, Pip was feeling the Climax rise up in his shaft and he let out a lot of semen from his penis.

Looking quite surprised, Agadio Dazzle, nonetheless; swallowed every last drop of his semen and when he was done ejaculating, she got on another position.

"Wow. You taste so good, but, I'm afraid I'm not done yet." She carefully injected his penis inside of her wet pussy and she began to slowly bounce on him.

Pip was happy to have this kind of experience again, and her vagina felt so warm and slippery.

He was sighing and panting in pleasure as she was slowly bouncing up and down on him.

"Don't stop Adagio. Please." Pip begged

"That won't be a problem." Adagio assured him. "I will make you as happy as possible."

Not long after, she was bouncing in a faster pace, and Pip's head was starting to twitch from the ecstasy.

Poor Aria and Sonata were jealous that their eldest sister was having and impatiently waited for their turn with him.

"Adagio! I'm cumming!" Pip panted in his low voice.

As she was bouncing some more, she felt the warm semen erupt inside her hoo-haa, and ridiculously large amounts of cuk were oozing inside of her, making her yell in pleasure.

Pip himself yelled in ecstasy and he was loving this.

"Well, I'm done with that. I hope you are having fun, Pip. I did this just for you."

"I am. I'm having so much fun."

"Good."

"So, where's Twilight?" Pip remembered.

"Oh, she's just sleeping in another room." Aria clarified. "And, don't worry, she's not hurt." As Adagio got off the bed, Aria herself was the one up next for some sexy fun with Pip. "Okay Pip, it's my turn now. Just sit back, relax, and let Aria Blaze take care of you now."

She licked her lips again and began squishing her boobs in-between Pip's cock, and they felt so nice and busty against the shaft.

The grown Pip tilted his head back in pleasure, and stuck his tongue out as he was experiencing this moment.

"I hope you pay attention through this."Aria reminded. "I'll prove to you that my ass is just as fine as Adagio's."

The leader took offense to that, but still, she was happy to have her sister have her own share of this.

"Come on, I know you love it." Aria teased

Pip was moaning and groaning and not long after, he came into her face, and some drops of cum were landing on her breasts, too.

Aria even had the liberty of licking the top of her breasts of any semen drops that squirted on her.

"Hmm. That tastes so good." She remarked. "But, think fast." Thr next thing Aria did was; engulf his cock in her own mouth, but she was a little more... rough compared to her older sister.

"Ah! Aria, please." Pip grunted. "Can you please be gentle?"

"You're not the boss of me, big boy." Aria remarked, then she continued sucking on his dick in a rough manner.

She really loved the taste of his sausage as much as Adagio did in her own turn, and she was determined to be better than her sister.

Inside of Aria Blaze was a long jealousy because she believes that Adagio is trying to be better than her and Sonata, and she wanted to one-up Adagio in any way.

"Aria! It's working!" Said Pip.

Sucking so faster than ever, Aria felt a geyser of cum erupting inside of her like a Volcano, and she herself; enjoyed the taste of Pip's happy juice.

Aria was far from over, and she laid Pip's Cock inside of her vulva, and she was bouncing in a very fast pace.

"I bet i can make him ejaculate more than you can, Adagio."

"Pfft. Good luck with that." said the eldest sister.

She was certainly having a blast in trying to make him cum again, and she was going to make him happier than what Adagio did with him.

Without warning, Pip ejaculated inside her vulva, and he was screaming in ecstasy, and Aria too.

He was quite a keeper on her too, and Aria got off the bed, slightly staggering. "Man. That was a rough ride. Thanks, Pip."

"You're welcome, Aria. Glad you like that."

"Yay! I'm last!" Cheered Sonata. She engulfed his cock in her mouth and it was as warm as her two sisters. "Ooh, this is tasty."

"Come on, Sonata!" Pip urged. "Suck it real good."

"Okey-dokey." Then Sonata did just that and began giving him head and her tongue swirled around the tip, and it felt so slippery against his sensitive skin.

Sonata was even obliged enough to like around his thighs and lick the skin off of them, making Pip more turned on.

Every once in a while, she would do that to help him be more happy and went back to fellatio. Without warning, Pip ejaculated in her mouth, even more of it than Adagio and Aria Blaze.

"Hmm! Hmm!" Thr young lady was sighing and panting from the taste of his semen and she swallowed every last drop. "Yummy!"

"Glad you like it." Pip said.

"I love it! But, there's one more thing you need to do."

Pip knew exactly what she meant, and his cock was injected inside her hoo-ha, sticky sounds heard.

Bouncing and bouncing on him like he was her own pony to ride on (in this world's definition of a pony), Sonata was sighing and smiling through this and she could never get enough of it.

"Whoo! Ride 'em cowboy!" She cheered and panted.

Being a little ditzy, she wasn't paying attention to Pip and how long he would cum in her was unknown since she was spaced out a little.

"Sonata!" Pip shouted, then he came for the final time, making her yell in happiness, and she collapsed on the bed in exhaustion. Pip himself was feeling tired from all that pressure rushing through his head.

"Wow. I'm glad we kidnapped you here." She said. "Thanks, little guy!"

"Can you... let me go now?" Pip panted. "You girls have had your fun now."

"Well, I suppose we're getting a little bored with you." Adagio said. "I suppose we can let you go." She pulled out a small knife and cut the ropes bunding Pip.

"I won't be an adult forever, will i?"

"No, the potion effects of this are very temporary." Adagio clarified. She pulled out a glass bottle and it was labeled: "Puberty Potion" on the tag.

"Oh. Good." Pip sighed in relief.

"It should only take an hour or two." Aria added.

"Cool. What's the age again?"

"Twenty-three years old right now." Said Sonata.

"Open up, Dazzlings!" Said a voice. It sounded like Applejack, a kind of voice Pip would easily recognize. "We know you're in there!"

"Uh-oh." The three muttered. "Time to make our getaway." Said Sonata

"First thing's first." Adagio reminded. "Our clothes."

Pip and Abacus Cinch

View Online

In the human world, Pip sure had fun with the Dazzlings and the door broke down in the appartment, and it was the human versions of Twilight's own friends, and a couple of police officers. "Alright Dazzlings!" Said Applejack. "Where are y'all, ya sneaky, slutty varmint?!"

"And the cops are here, so don't get any ideas of gettin' out!" Rainbow Dash added.

Pip was still an adult and sure, he was having fun with this bad girls, but, he was growing a little worn out from this.

He wanted to do this with more beautiful girls that he can encounter meets and charm with.

"Grr. Damnit!" Adagio muttered under her breath. "They found us." Aria and Sonata were just as angry and bummed, knowing the they will be sent to jail.

"Ah great." Said Aria.

"Aww, I was having so much fun with him." Sonata added. The police barged through the bedroom door and grabbed the girls by their arms.

"You three are under arrest for the crime of rape!" Said the chief.

"Where is Twilight?" Said Fluttershy.

"She's fine." Adagio replied in a cunning voice. "She's just sleeping in the basement."

Rarity and Pinkie Pie went to the bottom level to look for their friend and see if she is okay or not. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash quickly untied the grownup Pip from the ropes holding his ankles and wrists. Just then, Twilight and Spike came in from the front door. "Twilight?" Pip said. "What are you doing here so fast? I thought you were locked in the basement."

"Oh, I think you might have mistaken me for someone else, mister." said this Twilight. Pip just looked confused.

"Um, Twilight, I think he thinks that we're the Twilight and Spike from Equestria." said the dog quietly

After a few minutes of getting untied, Pip got his clothes back on, and the police dragged away the three Dazzlings, obviously going to send them to jail for supposedly raping Pip and imprisoning another person. From another side of the corridor, the Equestrian Twilight and Equestrian Spike appeared with the dog in Twilight's hands. Her hair looked a little messy and her clothes were a little torn though, but she doesn't look completely hurt or injured.

"What? Two Twilights and two Spikes?" Pip looked at these two pairs, looking even more confused than before. "I think those girls have put me on quite a few drugs to hallucinate."

"No, no, no. You're not hallucinating." said the Equestrian Twilight. "I told you there are different counterparts of us in this world."

The boy-turned-man did remember hearing those words from her and Spike from the moments before he was abducted by the Dazzlings to be their sex toy. "Oh. Right."

"Yeah, my name is also Twilight Sparkle, and we're different."

"And I'm Spike." said the other dog. "But, I think you probably know that by now." Everyone laughed. Suddenly, something magical was happening to Pip. A magical light and aura swirled around him, and he was back to his real age. "Oh. What happened?" he asked. He felt a little light-headed for a few seconds after he was turned back to normal like that.

"You've turned back to your normal age." said the Equestrian Spike.

Pip looked at himself in the mirror and he was absolutely correct, and he was certainly back to being a boy. "Oh. What a relief." he said.

"So what's your name?" asked Pinkie Pie

"Pip, short for Pipsqueak."

"I think that is a cute name." said Fluttershy with her adorable human smile on her sweet, pretty face.

"You look absolutely adorable." said Rarity. "I could just pinch your cheeks!"

Pip flushed at being called these words similar to "cute" or "adorable" once again. He thought that since he had sex with beautiful girls in this world, maybe it would be easy to gain some beautiful ladies in his harem, or list of sexy ladies he had fooled around with in this world, too. "Oh, thank you." said Pip to Rarity.

"They didn't hurt you, did they?" asked Fluttershy

"No. They didn't. I just want to get out of here."

"Way ahead of ya." said Applejack. "Let's get out of here, sugar cube." They all went out, but Pip stayed behind for a few seconds to get that age serum that Adagio had before she and her sisters were arrested by the police. He decided to keep it in himself so he could age again to have sex with more beautiful girls. He was walking with the human counterparts of his friends back in Ponyville, and he was feeling lucky to befriend these pretty ladies, especially another version of Twilight.

He looked at their asses, and they looked rather nice, and a little thicc. "So, you want some ice cream?" said Fluttershy. "There is a good place called Sugar cube corner not far from here."

"Sure, I love ice cream."

"So, tell us about yourself, buddy." said the human Rainbow Dash.

"Well, I love rock music, and i'm the smallest kid in me classroom. The rest, there is not much to tell to be honest with you all."

"Pip is such a sweetie." said the pony version of Twilight. "He does what his parents tell him to do, and he is one of his teacher's favorite students."

"Heh, a goody two-shoes I see." said Rainbow Dash with a smirk. "I don't know about those guys." she wrapped her arm around Pip's shoulders. "I wanna know how much time you spend around books. Little guys are always bookworms or eggheads."

"Rainbow Dash." said Fluttershy, mildly scolding him. "That's not very nice."

"Oh, i'm not trying to be mean to him." Rainbow clarified. "I'm just teasing him a little. Come on, Pip. Smile."

The boy eventually made a smirk on his face and made a small chuckle afterward. "Alright, alright." he said. "You got me." There was a building with a sign on it that spelled out "Sugar Cube Corner" on it, and Pip knew this was the place to get a frozen treat at. Pip smiled and he knew exactly what he wanted. As they set foot inside, there were so many human counterparts of ponies living in Equestria, and the girls looked extremely sexy and attractive to him, so attractive that Pip was trying so hard to hide his boner.

He wondered if there was anyone in this place that he would be able to have sex with, still; he knew he couldn't rush these kinds of things. They all went up to the counter, and ordered themselves an ice cream cone in a soft-serve fashion while Pip had his chocolate dipped. "So, this is your first visit here?" asked Rarity

The boy nodded his head a yes to her. "yes. This is my first visit."

"Uh-oh. Here comes strict, authoritarian trouble." said Rainbow Dash, point her right finger at a woman wearing formal clothes and her skin was pale blue with purple hair.

"Oh no." Fluttershy said. "Principal Cinch. She scares me."

"Just ignore her and she won't notice you." said Twilight (The Sci-fi Twilight to be exact). They all pretended to go about their business and eat their ice creams, pretending that they don't see t his woman at all. Pip, on the other hand looked at her beauty, and she looked professional and a little haughty with her hands behind her back

"Who is she?" he whispered

"That's Principal Abacus Cinch." said the Equetrian Spike

"She is the headmistress of Crystal Prep Academy." said Applejack. "She think's she's better than everyone else."

"I used to go there, and I was once her favorite student." the Twilight in this world added. "Now, I go to Canterlot High with my new friends and she can be mean."

"And hurtful." the Human Pinkie added.

This woman simply ordered herself some strawberry yogurt in a cup without any toppings or sauces on it. She took the first bite of her dessert when she saw Twilight and her cronies. "Ah, My former student is here." she said in a snobbish voice that sounded flat. She then walked over to them to greet them, possibly in a rude and haughty way. "And I see that your little friends are here as well, we meet again at last."

"Hello, Abacus." said this world's Spike.

"How dare you." said Cinch. "Granted, you are not in my class anymore, but, you still have to show me proper respect!"

The others were not very happy to see her at all. "Whatever, Principal Cinch." Rainbow said in a mocking tone of voice. "What do you want?"

"I just want to see my former prized student." said Cinch. "Even though, I admit that you transferring to Canterlot deeply saddened me, but, I see that is where you belong now. Oh, and can you please give my regard to your older brother when you see him again? And, I mean my warmest regards to him."

"Uhh, sure." Twilight said, sounding a little uncomfortable.

"Are you up to something again?" said Rarity

"I hope you are not trying to put her into one of your evil schemes, are you?" Fluttershy added in a suspicious voice, looking quite stern at the headmistress of Crystal Prep.

"Evil?" said Cinch. "I am not evil. In what way am I evil?"

"Well, you did trick Twilight into turning into a monstrous demonic witch with Equestrian magic before." said the Equestrian Spike.

"That was all in the past, and I am a changed woman. I promise you all that."

Twilight and the others weren't very convinced by her words. She may have some persuasive speech in her tongue, but, this group of friends are one of those people who do not fall for her smooth way of talking , considering her past experience with her.

Cinch then looked at Pip next. "Ah, and who might you be, little one."

"Name's Pipsqueak." Pip tried to sound flat to her, trying so hard not to be aroused. "But, if you want, you can just call me Pip for short."

"Ah, don't bother with her." said Applejack. "She ain't worth our time."

"How rude. I am just trying to have a normal conversation with him, Applejack."

"It's alright." Pip reassured. "I don't mind extra company."

"To be fair, I think that is a wonderful name. As a bonus, i have never seen a handsome and adorable boy like you."

Pip flushed. "Thank you miss..."

"Cinch. Principal Cinch. Of course, I am not working at my school, because it is the dreaded summer vacation."

"Why am I not surprised you hate summer vacation?" Said Pinkie. "You are a mean, meanie-pants enough to hate summer.

"Look, I just came to see my former student again. I promise you that I am not looking for any more disasters since that happened before. And, I do take full responsibility for endangering you all."

"I wish I can believe that." Fluttershy admitted. "But... i can't."

"I'm with Fluttershy on this one." Said the Sci-Twilight.

"Look, I want to prove to myself that I have changed." Said Cinch. "Here, i will show you." She pulled put a round ball the size of a polo ball, and threw it on the ground, breaking and shattering like glass.

Large, purple mist aroused the room while Cinch was laughing evily. Everyone besides herself began to fall asleep, including Pip.

Pip awoken from his slumber and he slowly sat up, finding himself on a soft couch. "Ah. You're waking up at last." Said a voice that sounded like Cinch.

"What happened?" Asked Pip

"You are safe and sound in my abode." Cinch replied. Turns out that her house looked nice and fancy and organized, especially the shelves of many kinds of books.

He looked at Cinch, who had her down and she was nothing but naked, completely exposed and bare naked.

"Ooh. Wow." Pip muttered. "I didn't know you were naked.

Cinch made a chuckle before replying: "oh, it's perfectly alright. By the way, you might want to drink this." She handed him the aging potion and he promptly drank a few sips of this beverage.

Aftee setting it on the coffee table in front of the couch, Pip felt himself transformed into a young man.

"Ooh. Look at you. One of the most handsome men I have ever met." A sly smirk appeared on her face. "Now. That means I can do this."

She took his clothes off and his underwear off, revealing his penis. Cinch licked her lips before gulping his dust down her throat.

Pip gasped and his eyes were cross-eyed as he was enjoying fellatio again. Cinch certainly had quite a mouth. Probably not as much as the other girls who did this to him, but still: She was trying her best.

To her, Pip's cock was so yummy and she was glad to have abducted him at Sugar Cube Corner like this.

Meanwhile, her friends were all gagged and asleep in her own bedroom. "Cinch, please don't stop." Pip begged while gasping in ecstasy.

"Do not worry. I will not stop until I taste your cum." Said Cinch. "Just relax and enjoy this."

Over the course of five minutes, Conchbwas sucking and deep-throating him faster than before.

"Oh! Ah!" Pip was grunting and twitching as he gently grasped her soft hair with his own two hands. "Here it comes!" He exclaimed.

Just like that, he ejaculated his penis in Abacus's mouth, and she was sighing, moaning, and grunting while tasting his hot semen on her tongue.

Cinch had no hesitation on sucking every last drop of his cum and she loved the taste. After she was done, she let go with a "plop!" sound heard from her mouth.

"Hmmm. That was delicious." Said Cinch. "Rather delightful. Now, it is your turn to make me happy." She turned around, revealing her beautiful booty at him, and gently inserted his cock inside her vulva.

She gasped and began to slowly bounce on him. "Please do not stop." Pip said with a few drops of sweat going down his face from all that ecstasy

"Just enjoy this ride." Cinch exclaimed while still bouncing on him. "Just look at my beautiful booty."

"Good idea."

She was bouncing on him for about fifteen to twenty minutes and his cock felt so nice inside of her opening like this. It was really thick and sticky as some squishy sounds were heard in the living room.

The climax was slowly rushing in Pip and he would ejaculate at any second. "Yes!" He panted. "Keep going!"

"I will!"

Bouncing on him faster than before, Pip could barely contain himself for much longer, and he shouted. "I'm cumming! I'm cumming!"

Then he squirted his happy juice inside of her, making them both yell in ecstasy and pleasure. "So satisfying!" Cinch said with sweat going down her face.

"I hope i made you happy."

"You've made me really happy, Pip." Cinch remarked. "And don't worry, your friends will be just fine. Just tell them that I wanted to show you that I have changed."

"Good idea."

Pip and Wallflower Blush

View Online

At the park, Pip was with his new human friends, the human counterparts of the Elements of Harmony, just having fun on the swing set in the playground while the others were sitting around and talking about him. "That Pip is just so cute." said Fluttershy. "I just want to hug him all day in my arms and make him as warm and comfy as I can." she even had a very adorable smile on her face to show how much she liked the boy already since they are meeting for the first time.

"I absolutely concur with you, darling." Rarity said. "I could just pinch his adorable cheeks and give him a nice little tuxedo in the color of onyx black, and maybe give him a rose flower to make it more fancy whenever he wants to dance with a beautiful woman."

"That kid sure is one of a kind, ain't he?" said Applejack. "Just look at him, havin' fun without any flying feather in the world about any bad thing goin' on around us. And, that kinda sounds like Granny Smith when you mention pinching his cheeks, Rarity."

"True, but come on, look at him."

"He is just a cutie-wutie little boy!" Pinkie added.

"Yeah. Pip is a really good boy." the Equestrian Twilight said. "He does what he's asked to do without question, so kind, and so sweet."

"Still sounds like a teacher's pet, but, I love him anyway. He's a cool kid, and I can really appreciate that." said Rainbow Dash. "I wouldn't challenge him to a soccer game. He's probably not into those kind of things."

"And, I would never forgive a person who would throw a pie in his face like that." said Fluttershy. "That would probably hurt his feelings. So Pinkie, can you please not do that kind of mean thing to him? I would hate to see him cry."

Pinkie made a gasp, and she said: "In what reason would I do that, Fluttershy? I would never throw a pie in someone's face unless there was a pie eating contest, or a pie throwing contest."

"remember the time you started a pie fight in class three weeks ago?" asked Sunset Shimmer, not looking so convinced and amused. "Cheerilee gave you a whole weeks detention, and she made you clean up all the mess yourself."

"Yeah, but it was fun!"

"That's just Pinkie." said Spike in this world. "She's always the class clown."

Everyone laughed at what the dog just said. "Spike I couldn't agree with you more." said Rainbow Dash before gently rubbing his head of hair. "Nothing wrong with being a class clown. They are like... jesters of justice in school, who stuffs bananas up his or her nose."

"Eww." said the Equestrian Spike. "Who would want to do that?"

"Hello," said a female voice. They turned to their left, and it was a green human with pale-green skin with a few freckles on her face, and darker green, long hair, and her chin was a little round. She wore a striped sweater, and a pair of light-blue jeans and some tennis shoes. She looked rather cute and adorable and she gave a small wave at her own friends here.

"Ah, hello, Wallflower." said Fluttershy. "How are your gardening skills?"

"Good as ever, Fluttershy." said the green girl. "I'm growing a bunch of roses in my garden. You should see them on my phone." she pulled out a smartphone and showed her friends the beautiful flowers she was growing in her own backyard, and how colorful they were. Everyone that was seeing it looked absolutely intrigued by how nice they were all growing.

"They look really nice, Wallflower." said Sunset Shimmer.

The green girl smiled, knowing that she was doing a great accomplishment with this type of planting routine she loves to do. "Thanks. I had some help, but I know how to grow my plants."

Pip was done with the swing and he went back to his good new friends here, and when he saw Wallflower Blush, he was feeling a little fuzzy inside of himself, and tried so hard not to get a boner in his jeans. "Oh, hello." he said

"Hello." Wallflower sang in a cute voice. "What's your name, sweetie?"

"Pip, short for Pipsqueak, but please, call me by that name." Wallflower laughed at his little remark. "Oh, you are just so adorable. I could just give you a hug, and you know what; I think I will do just that." she approached him, and she encased him with her arms.

Twilight all her friends thought it was an adorable sight to see watching Pip get hugged and cuddled by Wallflower like this. Pip himself was having fun with this, looking at her pussy under her pants, and the boobs dropping on his head like large drops of rain.

She was so warm and he wished this would go on for a very long period of time. After a few seconds, probably up to five, six, or seven seconds, she let go of him, and she said: "Did you like that?"

"Yeah. That was... alright." Pip replied. "Thank you. So, what is your name?"

"Wallflower Blush, but, you can just call me Wallflower." replied she. "Are you from here?"

"No, it's a really long story." said Pip. "I could tell you, but, you wouldn't really believe me anyway." he then rubbed the back of his head with his left hand.

Wallflower made a small chuckle, and she said: "That's okay. It's not so important anyway."

"Pip is a very wonderful boy." said Sunset Shimmer. "And he is one of the sweetest boys ever." Pip flushed at her comment hearing that. "Isn't that right, Pip?"

"Yeah. Its true."

"You guys want to come over to my house and see my flowers?" Wallflower offered the group. "I know you want to see them."

"Yeah!" the group all said, ans Pip, who was meeting her for the firs time obviously. In his head, however, he was thinking of an idea that could help him get so close to Wallflower Blush so he can have his fun with her where the timing was right in her house. But first, he needed to get everyone out of it, or make sure they don't catch on. Yet again, he is surrounded by beautiful girls, so, why would he even bother trying to keep this a secret from them? Not to mention that; Pip already fucked with Twilight and Sunset Shimmer before, so he shouldn't even bother trying to get the other girls out.

If he was lucky, maybe he might get a gigantic harem, almost like the three girls known as the Dazzlings that he met before. So, he was thinking: "Why would it matter if these beautiful girls see me having fun with Wallflower or not?"

"Can I come?" he said out loud.

"Of course. Anyone who is a friends of these girls is a friend of mine." Wallflower boldly stated. "Now come on."

The boy did exactly what Wallflower wanted him to do, and promptly went to this girl's house, which looked like the other suburb houses. Except, when everyone went inside, it looked absolutely green, dozens of plants galore were seen all around the living room, and it ranged from daisies to small trees to hibiscus plants, and other types of vegetation inside. It almost looked like a jungle inside this house.

"Wow." Pip said. "This is so wonderful. It's almost like a zoo in here, except, no animals."

"I do have two parrots in here." said the green girl. "But yeah, glad you like it, Pip. And; wait 'till you see the backyard. I have some fresh tomato plants back there. Literally fresh from the vine." They all followed her to the large backyard, and there were plants galore.

Gigantic, red tomato fruits were blooming from the small trees, and there were so ripe for the picking. “Wow. These tomatoes look so good.” Said The Sci-Twilight. “Mind if I have one, Wallflower?”

“Of course! Free tomatoes for everyone.” Everyone did exactly that, and got the selves a tomato. Pip got the biggest one that was growing right now, and when he took the first bite, he thought it was absolutely yummy and a sweet sensation flew through his tastebuds.

After everyone was done eating their snack, Pip Said. “Wow. This must have taken a long term for all of your plants to grow like this.”

“Oh yeah. Still, I had he,o from my friends. Although, I still feel guilty for what I did to them and Sunset Shimmer.” She had a look of guilt on her face, and rubbed her left arm with her right hand in shame.

“What do you mean?”

“I...I did something very wrong months ago.” Wallflower closed his eyes. “I just wish I could change the past and undo the damage.” Sunset Shimmer Then out her hand on her left shoulder.

“Wallflower, please. It’s okay. We all forgive you. We’re your friends now, and you can start over.”

“Not to mention that you have your gardening club at school.” The Equestrian Twilight added. “What’s Done is done, and move on.”

“I know.”

“What exactly did you do?” Pip Asked.

“Well.... it’s really interesting.” Wallflower then began explaining to Pip about when she erased the good memories from Sunset’s classmates at Canterlot High, and how they were treating her like shit once again, and even wiped out Sunset’s memories after that.

Pip was rather surprised and didn’t know what to think of this. “Wow, a lot of drama there.” He admitted. “That’s quite a lot to take in.”

“Yeah. Still, I try and move on from what I have done all this time. And besides, admittedly, I chose to be alone and by myself back then, except for my plants.”

“Well enough of that, I guess we should lay low here, y’all.” Applejack suggested.

“Yeah, i’m a little tired from all that jogging around the track.” Rainbow said. “I’ll be more than happy to take the load off.” She crashed on the sofa and rested on the cushions, wrapping her arms behind her head in relaxation.

“I suppose we could stay here for a little while.” Rarity agreed.

Then, it was settled, everyone decided to hang out at Wallflower’s house for a little while. The Equestrian Twilight suddenly whispered something in Wallflower’s left ear, and it sounded interesting to the green girl.

Blushing, Wallflower smiled and ultimately said: “Oh. I see. Well, I can work with that.” She looked at the boy. “Say Pip, can you come upstairs with me, please?”

“Sure.” Deep down, Pip realized that this might be his chance to fuck around with her. Of course, he had the aging potion so he wouldn’t get in trouble with anyone. The staircase corridor had some photos of many flowers and plants on the wall, and a few pictures showing Wallflower with her new friends together, doing any types of activities.

Her bedroom was so nice, and it smelled like a combination of dill, basil, cilantro, lavender, and other scents of flowers and spices. The bed was composed of a green queen-sized mattress, and the wallpaper was a background of a green field with a big blue sky st the top, looking like a bright, sunny morning.

“Do you have that potion that those three girls gave you?” Asked Wallflower.

“Yes.” Pip Said. “Why do you- oh. Now I see where this is going.” He pulled out the bottle and drank two sips from it, and he transformed into his handsome young man self again from the effects

“Wow, you are handsome like this.” The girl remarked.

“Thank you.”

“Now then, close your eyes, and don’t look until I say so.” Pip did as he was told, and heard the sound of clothes changing with his eyes closed.

After about one full minute, Wallflower told him it was okay to look now, and he got an instant boner when he saw Wallflower completely naked, except for long gloves going up her shoulders, and thigh-high socks, both in the color of yellow on them. She was busy with her perfectly round boobs, and her body was slender, it made Pip so hungry just looking a her like this, and he felt his cock getting harder by the second.

Wallflower giggled, and she said: “I knew you would love this.” She sat and lounged on her bed, and she added. “Take off your clothes for me, please,”

“Don’t mind if I do,” Pip Said. He let his belt loose and took off his shirt, pants, and underwear, completely bare naked. His grownup cock was gigantic and long like a thick sausage, and Wallflower licked her lips. Pip got on the bed, and the green girl began sucking on his dick.

Oh, Pip was feeling glad to feel the sensation of being given a blowjob once again. Just about every male pony loved this kind of feeling, and it was so nice and warm in her mouth. It felt so slippery and wet, especially her tongue twirling around the sensitive skin.

Wallflower just kept on sucking and sucking away on his penis like a lollipop. She was gasping and moaning in pleasure as she was giving him fellatio, and she hoped that Pip will give her a lot of her semen to eat and gulp down her throat.

It wouldn’t take long for Pip to ejaculate inside her mouth and the climax was starting to rise up within him. Small drops of sweat was running down his face, and he was clearly enjoying this.

“Oh! Here it comes!” He shouted.

Wallflower began sucking on him faster than before until finally, he came a storm of semen inside of her, and she was swallowing every last drop of it down her throat, like she was eating whipped cream from a can.

“Hmm. So delicious.” She gasped. “Very yummy.”

“Thanks. Glad you like it.” Pip panted.

“Okay, big boy, it’s your turn now.” She turned around and showed him her beautiful booty looking round and shiny. Pip licked his lips, and he grasped at the cheeks, and began thrusting his penis in and out of her vulva.

It felt so good, and yet a little tight inside of her. Still, she was loving this and nothing could possibly ruin this kind of occasion for her and Pip. She was panting and sighing while her tongue was out in pleasure.

Gently grasping her ass was some icing on the cake for Pip, and he was getting a good grip of her cheeks. Pre-cum was already starting to leak out of his cock and dripping inside her sensitive vagina and it felt so slippery and warm.

He was humping on and ln for about thirty minutes, and he wouldn’t stop any time soon until he was happy and fulfilled his way with her like this. The green girl herself wished that this would go on forever, and she was enjoying it more than anything in this world.

Without warning, Pip was bumping her faster and tried to give it all her got with letting out more semen to please her and make her happy. “Wallflower! Here it comes again!” He warned.

“Let it all out in me!” She exclaimed.

After humping her in a rapid pace five more times, he evaluated so much cum inside her vulva, like a cream pie was filling inside of her, and he ejaculated abiut three times. For Wallflower, she was so happy to have all of his happy juice inside of her opening. “Whew. That was fun.” He Said.

“Totally. I wished we would have done this before.” They night collapsed on the bed together, feeling a little worn out, and they were close, never leaving each other’s side like a married couple. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” Pip panted with a few more drops of sweat dripping down his head.

Just then, he felt his penis being tickled around his scrotum and and shaft. It we’d Wallflower’s fingers tickling him, and she was giggling in amusement while doing this. “Think fast, Pip.”

She then began giving him a handjob with her right hand and he ejaculted two more times, staining on his chest a little. They both laid together and then. The door flew opened, and it was their friends, who looked a little stunned to see them both doing sex stuff together.

“Oh boy.” Pip muttered. “This should be good.”

Pip and Juniper Montage

View Online

Pip sure had a fun time with Wallflower Blush, and he knew the cutest girls like her and Fluttershy were always the best at giving sex to him. As of now, he was just sitting on the couch in Wallflower's house, watching a little TV about how many animals in the wild live in life, but, Wallflower was in this because she wanted to see the trees and plants in the coniferous forest environment that these animals such as; bears, wolves, deer, butterflies, and other animals that live in that type of biome.

Wallflower let out a small sigh before saying: "Just look at those trees. I honestly wished I owned my own forest someday."

"A girl can only dream." said Fluttershy. "I always dream of running my own animal shelter for all kinds of animals."

"Ooh, I could help you with that, maybe build some plant or tree habitats of possible, Fluttershy." the green girl suggested with an idea in her head.

So far, the show was going good, but Rainbow Dash was finding this a little boring, mostly because she wanted a little more action in this documentary such as: two bears fighting one another to the death for some honey or territory over the land.

Another thing that Rainbow Dash would love to see was; a pack of wolves chasing after a gigantic elk, moose, or even a bison, then killing and eating it since they are predators.

Still, Rainbow didn't really want to ruin it for everyone, and she decided to not be so picky about this.

Ironically, there was a footage of a bobcat killing and eating a small rabbit. Fluttershy gasped and had an uneasy feeling in her stomach. "Poor baby rabbit." She said.

"It's survival of the fittest, Flutterhy." Pip remarked. "I don't really like it either, but, that's how the world works."

"I know, Pip. I know." the yellow girl let out a small sigh and she just watched on at the bobcat eating the small rabbit, and a few bones were seen on the TV screen.

"Listen, I thank you guys for helping me with my garden again." Said Wallflower.

"What are friends for?" Asked the Equestrian Twilight boldly. "So, what were you guys doing inside?"

Both Pip and Wallflower flustered being aske that little question, and they looked away from one another. "Well, she was showing me a little more plants that she had upstairs." Pip lied

"Yes! Exactly." Wallflower played along. "He's never seen it before, so I thought; why not show this adorable boy some of my plants that are growing nicely."

"Ah. Well, I know another friend you should meet." Said the other Twilight.

"Who's that?" Asked Pip curiously.

"Juniper Montage. You'll like her, and she was once in Sunset Shimmer's shoes before she reformed.

"Yeah, we... kinda had a history as villains against my friends." Sunset admitted sheepishly. "Juniper wanted everyone in the world to like her and she sabotaged a movie that her uncle was shooting so she can get the part for Daring Do."

"And then, she went to work in a movie theater and had a magical mirror with dari magic that would obey every wish that the holder wanted to have." Pinkie added, talking really fast. "And then, she turned into a monstrous woman and tried to kill us all, but Starlight Glimmer came and saved us all. And now, we're friends!"

"That's quite a story to tell." Said Pip admittedly

"Yep, leave it to Pinkie Pie to sum up past events in one sentence." Applejack joked.

"She sounds a little bit like how I once tried to erase everyone's good memory of Sunset Shimmer." Wallflower said. "I know I've said sorry before but-"

She was halted by Sunset Shimmer grasping her hands with Wallflower's. "It's okay, Wallflower. I promise I forgive you." She had a sweet smile on her face. "Besides, I gotta take some of the blame for this."

"I know."

Then everyone continued watching this documentary and after an hour she thirty minutes, the gang all went out, bid Wallflower Blush farewell, and they went to look for Juniper Montage next.

It was a rather large city, like a human equivalent to Canterlot, and there were so many more people that Pip saw walking down the street that looked so much like the ponies that Pip knew back home.

The only differences was that they all had clothes on and had lighter skin on themselves. Many girls that looked like Lyra, Bon Bon, Derpy, and other girls looked at him, and they were murmuring to their friends on how cute this boy looked in their eyes.

Pip had ears like a hawk, or at least adapted the hearing of a pony would have into a human form. He blushed and flustered at being cute quietly all around him from many girls that called him that word, or words similar to cute such as "adorable" or "precious". At last, the girls all stopped in front of an apartment building with a billboard written out: "Cozy Rooms" labeled.

"Ooh. This sounds like a cozy place, hence the name." said Pip.

"Yeah, it's kind of a big city we live in, Pip." said the other Twilight Sparkle. "Of course, me and Spike live in the suburbs like my friends here."

They both went inside tbe building and went up about three floors from the ground level and the room was labeled number: 118.

"Here we are." Said the other Spike. "This is where Juniper lives in the city."

Applejack the doorbell and it took a little for thi Juniper Montage person to answer the door. She was a beautiful woman with cerulean hair tied in two ponytails and a few arctic blue streaks rain down some parts of it.

She had a very pale olive-color on her skin, and she wore regular glasses for reading. Still, she looked nice and cute either way.

"Ah. Hey guys. I haven't seen you in a while." Juniper warmly greeted. "Do come in." Then she stood aside so her cronies could enter inside the apartment.

Fairly, this flat didn't really look more different than the other rooms in this building and something yummy was scenting the air with it's delicious smell.

It was something similar to spaghetti and meatballs of some kind, and Pip loved pasta, spaghetti or not. "What brings you all here?" Asked Juniper curiously.

"I wanted to show Pip here what it's like in this world." The Equestrian Twilight replied.

"Our friend." Both Spikes added in unison.

"Pip huh? Is that the name of this adorable boy with you?"

"That he us, darling." Rarity replied with acute smile on her face.

Juniper bent down on one knee and tried to make better eye contact with the lad. "Name's Juniper Montage, sweetie." She said politely. She reached out her right hand for a handshake.

"Pip, but I think me friends already told you that." He rubbed the back of his head with his left hand.

Juniper chuckled, and she said: "yeah. I got the name part. Where are you from?"

"Equestria." The boy replied flatly.

That answer made Juniper's eyes wide in surprise. "Wow. Are you magical too?"

The others laughed. "Well, no. But, sometimes, I wished I was like an allicorn like Twilight is.... the Equestrian Twilight of course."

Juniper laughed some more. "Oh you are just so adorable." She gently pinched his right cheek, and Pip flushed.

"I still plan on making him a very nice tuxedo in the finest fabric." Said Rarity. "And I promise you, Pip, that it will look more dazzling than the other tuxedos I have created for other little boys."

Pip smiled at the idea. "Thank you, Rarity."

"So, what brings you here?" Asked Juniper

"We wanted to show Pip around this world." Saod the Equestrian Spike. "And he likes it so far."

"I love it, Spike." Said Pip.

"Well, since you're all here, I made some brownies for myself, and you can have one or two if you want one."

The girls and the two Spikes said words of excitement and when Juniper got the tray of treats out of the oven, everyone took one for themselves (as soon as they became way less hot than when they first got out of the oven a few minutes earlier.) They all tasted so good and on the left side of the tray, they had some peanuts in them.

Pip absolutely loved peanuts, even though the brownies were... not really near as delicious as Pinkie Pie would make. And, he had some celery with cream cheese on them earlier at Sunflower's house. "This is really good." said Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah, I was trying to make them as good as Pinkie Pie would make them, but... I doubt that would ever happen." said Juniper. "When it comes to her, she is like a baking wizard."

"Funny, people have called me that before." said Pinkie Pie boldly. "About... two-hundred and three times."

“You actually counted how many times people called you that?” Asked the Spike in this world.

“Yep! It’s a good thing because everyone loves my baking.”

"That wouldn't surprise me." Said Sunset. "You are just being you after all."

Everyone just chilled out together on the couch, and Pip was righ in the middle between his friends while the Equestrian Spike was on Rarity’s lap, while the other Spike was on Fluttershy’s. They all had some conversations with one another, along with some good laughs.

After everyone has had a brownie, almost all of them were gone, except for one peanut butter brownie, and two regular ones. “I’m getting a little bored.” Said The Equestrian Spike.

“How about we get a pizza?” Asked Rainbow Dash. Everyone around her agreed.

Sci-Twilight then Said: “good thing there’s a pizzeria ten blocks over from here.”

“How many should we get?” Asked Fluttershy.

“I would say.... three boxes.” Applejack suggested. “Wanna come along, Pip?”

“Nah, it’s fine. I wanna stay with Juniper for a little while.” The boy replied.

“Sure. I don't mind Looking after him for a little bit.” Juniper promptly stood up. “Place can get so busy at times.”

“Will you be okay here with her, darling?” Rarity asked him

“Of course. I’ve been at home alone many times before.”

"Okay, well, let us know if you need anything." Said the Equestrian Twilight.

The group went out, leaving Pip alone with Juniper. The boy took out his aging potion and drank a little sip of it.

He suddenly changed back into an adult again and he had a sneaky and sly look on his handsome face.

Juniper Montage could hardly believe what just happened. She wondered if she just ate a bad brownie, and tried rubbing her eyes.

"You're not dreaming, Juniper." Pip said. "They was an aging potion I drank." He took off his shirts revealing his muscles and six-pack abs.

"Wow. That is so... intriguing." Said Juniper. She felt herself pulled by him and Pip pulled her closer into a kiss.

At first, the girl was surprised, but, she gave into the feeling many seconds after. It was so warm and comfy for her emotions to endure, and after they stopped kissing, she pulled down Pip's pants, giggling.

"Oh my. This is a big dick you have." She had bedroom eyes on her face. "And I'll make you happy if that's what you want."

Then, she began sucking on his rock-hard cock like a gigantic weenie. Sticky sounds were heard and Pip was gasping and moaning as she was sucking away on his dick

He gently grabbed her hair with his two hands, and he rolled his eyes back in ecstasy.

At last, after about ten minutes of sucking on his dick, Pip shouted: "I'm cumming!" And he was panted in a heavy breath as he was trying to hold it in for as long as he could.

Finally, Pip could not contain himself anymore, and he squirted a geyser of cum inside of Juniper's warm, sweet mouth.

Juniper got naked, and her bra and panties were off as well,and she even let her hair down.

Another thing she did was; remove her glasses from her eyes and she looked absolutely beautiful while naked like this, and Pip's cock couldn't get any harder than it was now.

"Did you enjoy that?" Asked Pip

"Of course! You taste so delicious. Now, I think it's your turn to make me happy."

"Right you are." They got on the couch and Juniper was straddling Pip, right on his tummy.

She slowly slid his cock inside her sticky and already wet vulva, and a small "plop" was heard.

She began to slowly bounce up and down on Pip's joystick and she began panting. Juniper would really be in for a wild ride.

Pip was panting and grunting as he felt his penis being gently squeezed inside Juniper's vagina and he knew this day just keeps getting better and better.

Both of them were slowly starting to sweat and it was so fun for the two as ecstasy and happiness were rushing through their brains.

Pip hoped that he would have a harem with this human girls if he ever got the chance.

Juniper was bouncing faster than before and Pip was about to warn her, but, Pip already came she he let out an orgasm, as did Juniper, and they were hot and heavy in this activity.

There was so much semen, that some of it was leaking out from her hole.

When he was done, they both took a breather and sat on the couch together. "Well, that was fun." Said Pip

"I wish you would have come to me to do this sooner." Said Juniper. "Thanks Pip." Just then, her phone rang, and she answered it. "Hello?"

"Hey Juniper." Aaid Sunset Shimmer. "We're going to he fifteen minutes later on the pizza. This place is crowded like they are celebrating someone's birthday party."

"Oh, that's a shame." Juniper remarked. "That's okay. I'll wait for you guys a little longer."

She hung up, then Pio asked her: "what did they say?"

"They'll be fifteen minutes late, but, now we have a little more time to ourselves." She bounce her eyebrows three times to make her point.

They both began to kiss one another on the couch, and they were loving this moment if making out with one another.

Pip and Sweet Leaf

View Online

After his fun with Juniper Montage, Pip was having some pizza with his friends in Juniper’s apartment, and it tasted so good. The cheese in it was out of this world and somwas the liquid tomato sauce under it, and the crust was cooked to perfection. He hoped that other girls would be around for him to play and have sex with while was in the human world, and he hoped to make them enjoyable for the girls he would encounter sooner or later.

At last, everyone was done eating, they were all full and stuffed in their tummies. Both the Spikes let out a loud belch from their mouths and it lasted for about seven long seconds, and everyone was impressed.

Of course, Rarity was disgusted, being a little haughty and snobbish that she was, she said: “Oh my, how absolutely pungent, Spike. I know that you really enjoyed it, but, can you please say excuse me after you committed a belch from you, sweeties”

“Heh. That just like you women.” The Equestrian Spike Said

The other girls took a little offense by this. “What's That supposed to mean?” Asked Rainbow Dash

“Always going like: ‘oh like, look at this lipstick’.” The Spike in this world mocked in a stereotypical teenage girly voice. “Like, like, like, look at this totally cute pair of sunglasses!”

“Like, like, like, I need a new boyfriend.” The Equestrian Spike joined along. “Like, like, like, I totally just broke a nail, I need some special support for a broken nail in the e,regency room. Oh, and this phone is so like; thirty seconds ago.”

Pip couldn’t help but laugh at what the two Spikes were doing right now, and he was trying so hard not to laugh.

The girls, however, were not impressed by these little impressions, and not very amused. "Spike, that's a little sexist." Said the Equestrian Twilight to the Equestrian Spike.

"Come on, you guys." He replied. "I was just kidding."

"Well, what else should we do?" Asked Pip.

"What do you want to do?" Asked Rainbow Dash.

"I don't know, but maybe... take another look around this neighborhood?" Pip suggested lightly.

"Sure. Always good to get some exercise every once in a while." Said Rainbow proudly. "And eating some fruits helps ya with your body, and keeps you awesome."

"Well, you shouldn't let all this pizza go to waste, you know." Said Juniper with a smirk.

"Don't worry. We're pretty hungry right now." Pinkie said before licking her lips.

As everyone continued eating the pizza, Pip was the one who had the last slice of cheese flavored pizza. It was just so yummy and everyone was full from all that eating.

"I'm stuffed." Said Juniper, patting her tummy. "Still, that was really yummy." Then she patted it three more times. "I guess this is goodbye again, and nice meeting you, princess Twilight."

The Equestrian Twilight made a cute smile and she replied: "same. I'll see you soon, Juniper Montage."

Aftet their byes to Juniper, Everyone of the friends went out of the apartment building and went back to the suburban neighborhood to find something else fun to do. So far, there wasn't anything else exciting to do and it looked like Pip wanted to go back home, but then, Pip saw a beautiful green girl with long, wavy darker green hair, similar to Wallflower Blush before.

She looked a little different. She had an orange sweater with a green leaf at the center of her chest, a black necklace both a diamond in the center, and a red skirt going a little past her knees and green boots.

Another intriguing feature that she had was a straw hat on her head and she was sorting out a bunch of herbs such as; rosemary, sage, parsley, thyme, and other kinds of herbs.

She looked so cute and beautiful, even if she was sweating a little from all the hard work she was putting in these plants. It looked a little similar to Wallflower's garden, but, not as much flowers or plants.

"Oh, Hello, Sweet Leaf." Said Sunset Shimmer in a warm voice.

The green girl looked overhead and saw Sunset, then smiled at her. "Hey, Sunset. How are you?"

"Just fine. I see you're busy with your garden again."

"Yep. My hibiscus trees have been watered and the flowers are blooming everywhere." Said Sweet Leaf. "Wait, there's two Twilight's? Am I dreaming?"

"No, of course not." Sunset chuckled. "It's the Twilight from Equestria, remember? The one who defeated me at the Fall formal some time ago?"

"Ah yeah, the one who saved Canterlot high when you turned yourself into a demon and cleaned up the whole mess after you were beaten."

"Yep. That's the one." said the Equestrian Twilight Sparkle. "Nice to see you again, Sweet Leaf."

The Equestrian Spike made a small bark and he was trying to get the green girl's attention. Sweet Leaf smiled and began scratching Spike's chin.

"And, it's good to see you too, Spikey-Whikey." she said to the Equestrian Spike. "Just look at how cute you are."

"Ah. I've been called that a lot." Said Spike in a modest voice."

The next thing Sweat Leaf looked at was Pip himself. Like the other girls that Pip interacted with, Sweat Leaf certainly that he was one of the cutest boys in the world as well.

Boy, oh boy, Pip knew that he and this beautiful girl were going to have a sweet time together.

Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer suddenly have a thought. "Oh shoot!" Sunset cursed at herself. "I totally almost forgot; you needed some help with your golden retriever for a bath."

"Goodness!" Fluttershy exclaimed. "I almost forgot about baby Eddy too."

"Oh. It's okay, guys." Said Sweet Leaf. "You all came in the nick of time." She put her gardening tools away and opened the front door to her house. "Come on in, why don't you all make yourselves at home?"

The others were more than delighted to enter inside the house and the scent of many herbs and plants filled the air in the whole interior.

Fluttershy and Sunset went to the back yard and were greeted by Eddy, the yellow and fluffy golden retriever.

"Aww, hello Eddy." Said Fluttershy, gently giving the pooch some belly rubs. "Yes, you're a good boy." She was sounding playful. "Yes you are, yes you are."

Eddy let out a few barks of joy and happiness as he was enjoying some belly rubs from Fluttershy's gentle hands.

Both she and Sunset readied the tub and pulled out the shampoo, then the hose to spray water on him.

Meanwhile, Pip was looking outside at what was happening out in the backyard. "And, who might you be, sweetie?" Sweetie?" Sweat Leaf asked him.

"Me?" Pip pointed at himself.

Giggling and laughing at his adorableness, Sweet Leaf replied: "yeah, silly."

"Well, Name's Pip, short for Pipsqueak."

"Pip? That's a really cute name, and I'm really digging your vibes."

"Vibes?"

"It was a compliment." Fluttershy pointed.

"Oh, and I heard you're name is Sweet Leaf, am I right?"

"That you are, Pip."

"Well, this is quite a house you have here." Pip complimented her. "And, you have such beautiful hair on your cute head."

Sweet Lead blushed and she smiled at the compliments. "Thank you." She said before giving him a kiss on the left side of his cheek.

"Say, you want to go upstairs? I'm a little curious about your house."

"Of course. Come on, I'll show you my room." Then Pip followed her upstairs and her room had a wallpaper consisting of many flowers of many kinds of plants.

The ceiling has a summer sky above Pip and Sweet Leaf. Yes, this bedroom looked beautiful in ways Pip could not imagine.

"Here is my bedroom, where I sleep."

"Perfect." Then Pip pulled out uidbaging potion and drank a few sips, turning back into a young man again.

At first Sweet Leaf could hardly believe what she saw, but, she immediately fell in love with the adult version of Pip. Now, he wasn't so little in this form.

"What just happened?"

"Just a few sips of my aging potion." Pip boldly stated. His cock was hardened from seeing Sweet Leaf like this and she realized what was going on.

"Oh ho. I know what you're doing." She had a sly smirk on her face. "Okay, I'll make you happy." She slowly undid her skirt, took off her hat, and then her shirt. "Let me just.... get in my birthday suit."

When she was completely naked, Pil was hungry for sure, and her boobs were so round and night like a pair of oranges.

Her vagina was also something that Pip could not want to try and get a hold of in this experience. "Perfect. You look so beautiful. Now, let's begin."

Chuckling, Sweet Leaf remarked: "right, I will go first." She licked her lips and began sucking on his penis with her sweet mouth that felt so warm on the inside.

Her tongue was surely making it more arousal and tried pressing the goo of her own tongue inside of his shaft, but she knew it would never work.

Still, this was fun either way, and she gently clasped her hands around his shaft, and it felt more nice.

Sucking and sucking away on his cock, Sweet Leaf hoped that this would never end, for it tasted so good like a candy cane, and his cock was emitting a se shallow, musky smell for her, making her more attracted to him

She even felt him gently grasp her head with his two hands and the climax was slowly starting to kick in within his system.

He was getting ready for the big squirt and he crossed his eyes in ecstasy. "It's coming out!" He warned her.

Before he ejaculated in her mouth, Sweet Leaf was sucking faster than before. Just like that, she felt Pip cum in her mouth, and she was liking the taste of the sperm.

Pip was panting and he felt back on thr ground with a thud as if something heavy was falling on him.

Panting, sweating, and feeling a little more relaxed, Pip slowly got back on his feet and felt a little off-balance at first, but he was doing much better.

"That was absolutely delicious." Said Sweet Leaf before drinking all the semen that Pip came and stuffed every drop down her throat. "Still, I think it's your turn, now."

"Right you are." Pip then gently grasped the ass cheeks of the girl and he slowly injected his penis inside of her vulva, making a few sticky noises.

The next thing Pip betan doing was: putting his oenis in and out of her in a low manner, and Sweet Leaf was enjoying every second of this moment.

Drops of sweat were running down her forehead, then her cheeks, and then her chin had some drops of sweat emitting from her system.

In this position, Sweet Leaf was on her knees and grasping at the carpet floor with her hands.

"Gah! Don't stop!" She exclaimed and panted.

"Don't worry." Pip replied, also panting. "I won't stop until I have made you completely happy and if you enjoyed by my sex methods."

All in all, Pip was starting to feel another climax rushing in his brain and he could hardly wait to release more semen in her.

"Yes! Give it all you got!"

"I will!"

Pip began thrusting his penis in and out of her vagina in a more faster, yet a little harder than he did before.

Both of them were becoming a little overwhelmed by this, but, they were loving this feeling like most people would when they are having sex with their crushes or other people.

"It's happening again!" Pip shouted. "Get ready for the coup de grace, Sweet Leaf."

"Just let it all go." Said Sweet Leaf. "Just give me as much cum and sperm you can give me."

Panting and thrusting faster than before, Pip came again and more semen was being released from the climax.

Both these two sat on the couch together to take a breather from all of this. "So groovy and so amazing."

"I know." Pip agreed. "Thank you."

"No, thank you, sweetie. You've made me the happiest woman alive."

Pip and the Chimera

View Online

It was good for Pip to be back home in Equestria, and as a pony again. He was starting to miss being his original self when he was in the human world, and he was glad to be back into his original pony shape. Still, he hoped he would go back to the human world one day and see all those beautiful girls to fuck with while walking with his new and old friends.

He will need the company of Twilight and Spike to go back there (the Equestrian Twilight and Spike, of course), and he could find more beautiful girls to have a good time with.

Maybe he could do the same with tbr human crusaders, and he just needed to make them older as well by taking a sip of that potion Adagio Dazzle given him when he was abducted by her.

As of now; he was playing with Rumble and the crusaders near the forest just outside of town in a game of passing a beach ball to one another.

These kids were having fun with Pip's ball and it went on for about two hours before they ran out of breath from all that running and moving.

"Good idea bringing that, Pip." Said Rumble. "I would have brought mine, but it was popped by my brother while he was cooking with a knife."

"Perfect. I was right to pick my call here to play with all of you." Pip said proudly. "You guys wanna play another round?"

"I would love to," said Sweetie Belle. "But, I'm pooped after all that running."

"Yeah, and I gotta do my afternoon chores or Applejack will kill me." Applebloom added.

"And my parents, being a bunch of dictators, need me to clean up my room before they get back home from work tonight." Said Scootaloo

"Are they that busy?" Asked Pip.

"Yep. Being a weather-control pony is not easy, Pip. Still, being home alone in the day give you special privileges."

"Huh. We, I understand. What about toy, Rumble? Want to play some more?"

The grey pegasus foal gave a yawn and he replied: "love to, but can't. Thunderlane needs me to help him with an obstacle course at home."

"Oh. Well, okay. We should play more like this again some time." Pip said. "We can invite Featherweight, and other friends in our class."

"Good idea." Applebloom agreed. "See y'all later." Then most of the kids split up in different directions back to their respective homes, leaving Pip alone.

"Well, I guess I should go too." The colt muttered to himself. Before going, however, he decided to give the ball one last kick. It was powerful and not exactly what Pip expected it to be, and the beach ball bounced into the bushes in the forest. "Uh-oh. Gotta get me ball."

He rushed in the brush to get his possession back and he heard a small growling noise that made the earth under him rumble like a small earthquake.

"What the heck was that?" He whispered cautiously. Pip stood still and looked around at his surroundings for any dangerous animal or a monster that would try and pop out and scare him.

Strangely, it was silent and the growling had gone. He found the ball on tbr ground and slowly picked it up and heard the low growling once more.

Pip gave a small Yelp and looked around to and fro in a frantic head swing. "Wh-who's there?" He asked in a scare voice.

The rumbling on the brush continued and he started to shake in fear, fearing that a dangerous creature would pop out and eat him like the easy prey he was.

A sound of a twig snapping was heard on the right and the sound of tbr bushes rustling were heard on the left.

"Well, what have we here?" Said a monstrous, gruff voice that sounded like someone gargling pavement in his mouth.

Pip let out another yelp and there was a huge, Intimidating chimera with a tiger's front body, a goat's back body, a tiger and goat head, and a tail that was a snake. "Whoa! Chimera!" He shouted. He was about to run, but he was halted by the monstrous beast blocking his path. Turns out; he leaped on tbr other side of him and blocked him like a guard protecting q castle from intruders.

"Easy, little one." The tiger head said. It was the same voice that sounded like pavement gargling. "We won't hurt you now."

"Yeah, we were just curious." Said the host head in a bleating voice.

"Quite curiousssss." The Snake head added in a smooth and charming voice.

"Look, please don't eat me." Pip said. "I just came to retrieve me ball and I'm leaving now."

"We don't mind the extra company, sweetie." The goat head reminded.

"Hmmm... I see you're having a little bit of.... girl troubles." Said the tiger."

"Hmm? What are you talking about?"

The goat pointed ohe tiger claw at Pip's hardened dick, and the colt looked a little embarrassed.

"Oh. Come on." Said the goat head. "Don't feel embarrassed. We see what you really want."

"Yesssss." Said the snake head in a calming voice. "Let ussssss help you with your little problem."

"How do I know you won't eat me in return?" Pip asked, loomjng a little suspicious about this little idea that this chimera offered him. "It's a trick. I know it's a trick!" He exclaimed, starting to panic a little.

He tried getting away but he was snatched from the monster's right paw, and these ladies had Pip in their clutches.

"You should really relax, little one." Said the tiger head. "We'll make you the happiest boy ever."

"You'll thank us in the end." Said the goat. She licked her lips and said: "I'll go first." And then she put his cock inside of her mouth and she began sucking on it.

Pip tried to get away, but the feeling was just so good and so strong to resist. He slowly fell on the ground and laid on his back as he was enjoying the feeling.

While sucking, the goat was bleating in a muffled kind of bleating, but, she was obviously loving the sensation.

"Oh look." Said the snake. "He'ssss loving this. Just look at his facccce."

"Yeah. I can't wait to give it a shot with him next." The tiger agreed.

"Hmmmm. His penis tastes so good." Thd goat said.

Deep down, this was wrong. But, for Pip: it felt so right, especially at how nice the goat's mouth felt gently nipping on his dick. She even had the pleasure if swirling her tongue around the tip of the head.

Grunting and panting from all the ecstasy, Pip was feeling the climax starting to rise.

"Hmmmm, I have an idea." Said the snake. She moved her head toward's Pip's scrotum and she used her to the to tickle all around it, making it all the more relaxing and arousing.

"Ah! I feel.... it coming!" Pip warned. Grunting and gritting his teeth, trying so hard to hold it in for as long he could to make it last longer

The goat began sucking on his cock faster and she felt his semen squirting and oozing inside of her mouth and she sighed and bleated in a muffled bleating again as her eyes closed.

So much semen was filling up inside the goat's mouth and it was like a cream pie for her to have. The snake, being flexible and elastic as she was, decided to lick the dripping semen off the ground and she thought it tasted yummy, too.

"Hmm. That is enough for me to last for a whole six months."

"Well. I guess it's my turn." Said the tiger. Then, she had her fair share of a blowjob from the colt. Her teeth were a little sharper than her sister's, but she was being as gentle as possible with Pip and didn't want to do anything deadly.

For Pip, the tiger's mouth felt just as nice, and a little wider in shape, the same for her tongue as well.

Young Pip was still laying on his back in relaxation like he was on a massage chair that would help soothe his back, even if he is a colt.

After about five minutes, Pip ejaculated in this creature, and the tiger was happy to have done that as well. "Hmmm. That's one way to give a cat their cream." She said.

"Yeah. I'm glad you like that."

"Bow, it'ssss your turn to make us feel good, little one." said the snake.

"My name is Pip, and, I'll be happy to make you all happy. Shouldn't leave all of you left out.", all three heads gasped as Pip was trying to inject his cocn inside their wet vulva.

"Perfect." Said the tiger.

"Here, let us make sure you can get it in us okay." The goat added. The chimera sat on her belly, right on the ground and the theee felt Pip inject his cock inside of her again, feeling like a booster shot penetrating their skin, but with no pain at all.

The colt began thrusting himself in and out repeatedly in her vagina and the three heads were liking this kind of experience that Pip was giving them.

"Yes!" The goat bleated. "Fuck us good!"

"Don't sssstoop!" The snake added.

"Give it all you got on us, Pip!" The tiger head exclaimed in ecstasy.

The colt was thrusting faster than ever now and he immediately came without warning the chimera and he heard the sound of a shake hissing, goat bleating at the top of her lungs, and a tiger giving out a mighty roar into the sky.

He immediately got off the chimera and panted. "Well, did that make you all happy?"

"Oh yesssss." The snake replied. "It made us exxxxtremely happy."

"I've never felt more alive than I was before." Said the tiger.

"You really helped out the hunger in us, Pip,"

"Now, please let me go." Pip begged. "I gave you what you wanted and I want to go home."

"Very well. We'll let you go. Besides, we can never agree on what to eat off."

Just like that, the colt hurried on home to call it a day and hoped that he would never have to see this evil monster again.

The Chimera herself was certainly satisfied with how this all turned out to be.

Pip and Rain Shine

View Online

Who would have thought that a chimera, a female chimera, would have gotten Pip turned on like that? Sure, it felt weird, but; still Pip was happy and the Chimera was feeling the same two days ago. After two days have passed, Pip was coming back home from school, and was given a nice dinner of spaghetti and hay-balls, one of his favorite dishes, and it was a well-deserved type of dish for another successful day in school.

“Hmmm. Yummy.” The colt said to himself while eating his spaghetti.

“Say Pip “ Said Braveheart. “We have received word that a.... Kirin is visiting town on behest of Twilight and her friends. And not just any Kirin. This is Rain Shine, the leader of them all. To be fair, I have never met a Kirin in Ponyville before.”

“Rain Shine, eh?” Pip Asked. “That should be interesting.” He remembered Autumn Blaze, the sweet yet talkative Kirin that he met before, telling him abiut Rain Shine And how she was in personality. In his head, he thought; “I hope that Rain Shine is nice as Autumn told me she is.”

He continued eating his pasta, and after ten minutes, he was full and happy that he was given one of his favorite meals in this time of day. After cleaning his bowl, he pulled out his comic books to read from his personal shelf in the bedroom.

“I never get tired of reading these!” He Said with joy. “Just look at the graphics and illustrations in these books.”

He was spooked when he heard the doorbell ring and Braveheart was the one who answered it. It revealed to be Autumn Blaze, and a Kirin who was as tall as Celestia with a longer mane in the color of dark green.

“Ah, you must be miss Rain Shine, am I correct?” Asked the father, bowing to her in respect.

The leader of the Kirin made a small chuckle. “Yes,” She Said. “and you do not have to bow down before me. I am just the leader of the Kirin Tribe, not somepony like the princess’.”

Feeling a little awkward and clumsy, Pip’s father immediately lifted his head Back up and tried to look as professional as possible for these two. “And who might you be?”

“Autumn Blaze!” Said the smaller Kirin in a happy expression. “But, I think we’ve meet each other before. Right? Well, I could be wrong, but this is my best guess.” She kept praddling on and on about herself and the Kirin tribe that she is a part of. “I’ve met your son, Pip, super, super cute little guy, and he is so sweet-“

She was cut short by her friend putting a hoof over her mouth.”Now now, Autumn.” Said Rain Shine. “Remember what we talked about in communication breakdown, or catching your breath when you are speaking.”

Autumn Blaze took a little breath and stopped talking for a moment to catch her breath.” sorry, Rainy.” She Said in a calm voice. “I just wanted to see my new friend: Pip again.”

“You know our son?” Asked Daisymay, who was coming up to the doorway. “How do you know Pip?”

“Because we totally hung out with one another like besties!” She hugged him tightly as if he actually was her best friend, and it made the colt blush in a mildly shy expression. "Yep, we have hung out and together like good friends." She heard her friend, the taller kirin clear her throat. "Oh, right. Pip, this is Rain Shine, the beloved leader of our group. But, I think you might have heard our name a minute ago, or was it a few seconds ago?"

"Now now, Autumn Blaze." said Rain Shine. To the colt, she said to him: "And it is quite a pleasure to meet you, Pip." she gave him a sweet and beautiful smile.

"I can say the same." Pip replied. "I've heard that the Kirin were silent for a while, until Flutterhsy and Applejack came and helped you realized what words meant to every creature in Equestria."

"And, they had some help for us." said Rain Shine, looking at her friend. obviously; she was referring to Autumn herself since she helped the Kirin realized how wrong they were when they went into the pool of silence to take away their voice and emotions and not make them turn into niriks when angry.

"Oh, you're too kind." said Autumn.

"I must say, you look really beautiful this time of day. Even when it's not raining." He bounced his eyebrows three times at her.

The kirin leader was touched, and she flustered at the colt's kind words. "Thank you. You are the sweetest and most adorable little foal in the world, Pipsqueak."

"Heh. I was about to tell you my name, but, I guess you already heard that." Everyone laughed at his modesty.

"Isn't he just adorable?" asked Daisymay. "He is the sweetest colt in the whole world. Don't you just want to just squeeze his little cheeks like a pair of balls?"

Rain Shine smiled. "I think, as a matter of fact; I would love to do that." then she did just that, gently squeezing his baby face. Pip was feeling a little uncomfortable by Rain Shine doing this, but, it was only a beautiful girl that was doing this to him, not some weirdo like Pinkie Pie.

"Ah. Is this going to take long?" he asked.

"Sorry." said Rain Shine as she immediately stopped the squeezing. "I couldn't help myself. I hope you're not mad at me."

"No. You're not the only one who's done that to me face."

"Well, it was nice of us to drop by, but I got to show her around Ponyville and show her the guestroom in Twilight's castle. Just look at it, just one big crystal in building form. I mean, you can see it all the way from here."

"Hey!" Pip said with an idea. "Maybe I can show her around Ponyville. I know the village in the back of my hooves."

"Oh, I couldn't ask you to do that." said Rain Shine.

"No, really. I want to." Pip insisted. "I mean, I'm feeling a little bored, and it's not curfew for me yet."

"He is a very good boy." said Braveheart. "ain't he the perfect son anypony can ask for?"

"Yeah. It's no problem."

"well, I suppose. Besides, I kinda like you already, sweetie." Rain Shine admired. "Autumn, why don't you go have yourself some dinner at the cafe while I hang out with Pip."

Autumn had a sly smirk on her face before saying: "I am feeling hungry, and I can see you like him. Why don't you two go mingle while I have myself a salad." Then the light kirin went off, prancing and "la-laing" to herself as she was feeling hungry.

"Well, you to have fun." said Braveheart

"And Pip, you will be back before dark, right? Oh, who am I kidding, of course you will." the mother remarked.

"You know me, mum. I do what I'm told to do by you and dad." then Pip and Rain Shine went off int he evening light to go around Ponyville for some fun. Pip hoped that he can have his way with her in a place where there are no witnesses but him and her, and, if Autumn Blaze does come back, then it would be okay if she was a witness, because Pip did it with her before.

The little tour went on for a little while, and Rain Shine said to him: "So, Autumn told me about what you did with her the other day." she had a seductive look on her face.

"I hope you're not angry with me."

"No, of course not." said Rain Shine. "As a matter of fact, I think it's really adorable of you to try something like this. And, we don't we go to a little place where we can be alone and have fun?"

With his cock immediately growing rock-hard, and his adorable smile was showing, Pip replied: "that would be nice. But where?"

"I know a place where we can have fun." Rain Shine led Pip to the guestroom in Twilight's castle and then she locked the door. "Now, I think I know what needs to be done first." She bounced her eyebrows three times.

"Perfect!" Pip was smiling so wide that his white teeth were showing on his mug. Before he could say anything else; he felt his hardened cock being engulfed in Rain Shine's mouth.

It was warm and sticky inside of her opening and she was sighing as she was sucking away at enjoying this bliss.

"Oh boy." Said Pio while grunting and sighing to this feeling. It was so great, that Pik backed up to a wall with Rain and she followed after him.

Her mouth was just as warm and soothing against his dick as Autumn Blaze was. Still, maybe Autum Blaze's mouth was better than Rain's.

With the other girls that did this, Rain Shine was enjoying sucking his dick, and she could just eat it up.

Sucking faster than before, Pip was grunting and gritting his teeth as he enaculated a geyser of semen in her mouth.

"Oh goodness!" Said Rain Shine in her head as she felt the squirting from Pip's penis flowing on her tongue.

For her, it tasted so yummy and some of the semen was leaking out of her mouth, dripping on the floor.

"Wow, that was so delicious." She admired him and his girl-pleasing skills, even if he was younger than most ponies who would do sex.

"I'm glad you like me happy juice." Pip panted. He was going to fall flat on his belly, but, he was gently caught by Rain's soft arms.

"Whoa there." She said. "Don't fall asleep on me."

"Sorry. I'm not."

"Besides, now you have to do the 'bug act' for me."

She sat on her ass and placed her hands on the floor. Her pussy was wide and open just for him, and Pip could not wait to penetrate her, and he slowly injected his penis in her like a needle slowly penetrating skin in the doctor.

Pip gently used the large, slender body of the Kirin leader like a pillow or a mattress as he was thrusting and thrusting away with his cock.

"Yes! Get it in me good." Sair Rain Shine. "Don't stop!"

"I won't! I won't stop until I make you happy." Pip replied in his moment of ecstasy.

They were both having fun in this moment and they hoped that it would go on for as last as long as they want it to last.

Her skin was so soft and her fur was fluffy like a pony's skin skin. For Rain, she felt like she was holding a teddy bear when she was gently hugging Pip while he was doing it with her.

"This is fun!" Pip exclaimed

"Yes! Give it all you got in me!" Rain Shine exclaimed in excitement.

It went on for about twenty minutes and Pip immediately came inside of her without warning, making her yell in pleasure and happiness, and Pip do the same thing, throwing his head back like a jackass penguin braying at the top of it's lungs.

"Sweet Celestia!" Rain Shine said. "I feel like a brand new Kirin."

Pip stopped cumming and he collapsed on her chest looking a little tired and exhausted from all of this pleasure.

"Thank you so much, Pip." The Kirin leader sighed in bliss. "I'm glad to have gotten you to come with me this might."

It felt nice and they were both rolling around on the floor in, goofing around.

"I hope I really made you happy." Said Pipsqueak. "I always know how to please the ladies."

"Ho ho ho. You can say that again, sweetie." Rain Shine agreed with him. "You have certainly made me so happy and I owe you big time for satisfying me."

"Well, I hope that I find a way to repay you."

"You don't have to repay anything. I'm happy for this."

Pip and Twilight Velvet

View Online

Feeling white happy to fuck with another Kirin Besides Autumn Blaze, Pip thought Rain Shine was a very good match for him while trying to make love with as much ladies as possible, wherever he would go to. As usual, he waited and waited for another beautiful mare to come about and possibly have some fun with him whenever there was any given chance to do so.

Meanwhile, Pip was having Twilight tutor him with his math homework again, and math was one of many kids’ greatest weaknesses. He struggled on and on with all the numbers and some complicated math questions that seemed too hard for him to figure out.

Pip loved most subjects of school, except for this very thing that Twilight was helping him with right now. Still, it was good that he was having somepony help him with one of his weaknesses and trying to overcome it. He written down the answer for the fifth question and Twilight looked at it by using the magic from her horn to levitate the sheet of paper. “Hmmm, you almost got it.” She Said. “The answer is seventy-two, not seventy-one.”

Making a small growl of frustration, Pip facepalmed himself in great annoyance and self-shame. “Darn it! Just look at me. What is it with me? Can’t it just be easier with me and not play tricks?”

He was frustrated enough to bang his hooves on the table, making Twilight look at him in surprise. She had never seen Pip do that before, and it was almost like he was going too on a rampage and destroy everything in sight because of one slip up on his homework.

“Calm down, sweetie.” She Said. “It’s okay. You did your best on it. I know you will ace math someday,”

“Easy for you to say, Twilight.” Pip doubted. “You are a genius, and one if the most intelligent and smartest mares in all of Equestria, next to the princess’.”

“Oh. Well, thank you.”

“But I? I am such a mediocre at this stupid math thing. I can’t how many items I come to you to help me with my math homework. OH! Not that I don’t like you or anything,”

Twilight let out a small giggle before saying: “I know you wouldn’t offend me.”

The doorbell rang in tbr entire castle and Twilight smiled, knowing that a visitor was coming to her.

"Excuse me for just one moment, Pip." She promptly went to her door and Pip was alone for a moment, looking bored.

"Aw, anything is better than math." He said to himself.

Meanwhile, Spike and Twilight saw Twilight Velvet and Night Light, Twilight Sparkle's mother and father.

"Mom! Dad!" Said Twilight, hugging her parents.

"It's so good to see you again, sweetie." Said Velvet.

"What about me?" Tbe baby dragon asked

"Oh, come here, kiddo." Night Light said. Spike felt Twilignt Sparkle use the magic from her horm to gently push him in to join in on the hug, like a true family.

This certainly made Spike feel so much better and more appreciated about what his role in life was.

"What are you both doing here?"

"Oh, we must wanted to see our daughter here, the princess of friendship herself while visiting here from Canterlot." Said Night Light.

"And what a better day to spend with our two children here?" Said Twilight Velvet.

"Wonderful! Do come inside." Both Twilight and Spike stood aside for their parents to enter in the castle.

"So, how are you both doing recently?"

"Well, Night Light," said Spike. "Twilight's helping a friend with his math homework and it's quite a struggle for him."

"Nonsense." Twilight brushed off. "Pip just needs a little help in math."

"Oh boy." Said Twilight Velvet with a small frown. "I hope he is not too troubled in his studies."

"No. As a matter of fact, he's ok the castle right now if you want to meet him."

"That would be great!" Said Night Light. "Lead us to him."

"Sure dad. Come on." Twilight did just that and led her parents to the study room where Pip was just lying around on the couch in boredom. "Pip, I would like you to meet two ponies I know."

Pip looked up and saw a beautiful unicorn that looked a little similar to Twilight Sparkle, but with a different mane color along with her fur. "And who might you be?"

"These are my parents, Night Light and Twilight Velvet." The princess introduced. "Mom, dad, this is Pip, one of my friends."

"A pleasure to meet you, kiddo." The father gently shook his left hoof.

"Yeah, always nice to meet a new face." The mother added.

"same. Pleasure to meet you both too. Twilight always told me about you guys, but, I never thought I would meet you to be honest."

"You are too funny." Said Twilight Velvet. "Now, our daughter says that you are struggling with math a little?"

Pip made a small groan of irritation before replying: "unfortunately yes. Math is something that should never have existed! Grah! Why do they have to make it so difficult and tricky for me?"

"Oh, sh sh sh sh sh sh." Velvet gently shushed him to calm him down. Before he knew it, Pip felt her giving him a massage on his shoulders. "You seem tense, sweetie." She remarked. "Look, I understand how you feel, and we all have our weaknesses. My weakness is: tough stains on the floor."

"Mine is bowling." Night Light added.

"Right, and you shouldn't be ashamed of yourself because of math."

"I know what you mean, Mrs. Velvet. I'm not the only one, but look at it. All these numbers. Ugh, don't get me started on algorithms and logarithms."

"Come on, I know that you are struggling, but that is what our sweet daughter is here for. Aren't we just lucky to have her as our own daughter?"

"That we are." said Night Light

"Mom, dad." Twilight chuckled. "You're embarrassing me."

"Don't forget me," the baby dragon reminded, feeling a little left out again. "I'm a part of-" he was gently cut off by Twilight

"Don't worry, Spike." she giggled. "We all know you're apart of the family since we raised you and help you grew up." Those kind words made Spike smile on his face.

Honestly, Pip had no idea what kind of trick this beautiful mare was trying to do, but he was enjoying this kind of sensation.

"My wife is a very good masseuse. Always tries to relieve my muscle aches with a good 'ole massage!"

Twilight suddenly had an idea and she whispered something in her mother's ear. At first, she sounded a little weirded out by this, but ultimately, Twilight Velvet had a sly smile in her cute face. "Oh. Well, I suppose if it would make him happy." At first, Pip looked a little confused, but he immediately recognized what this meant for him. Perhaps this could be something to get his mind off his stupid homework. "Say, Pip," said Twilight Velvet: "Why don't we go up in Twilight's bedroom and show you a little something to make you have more confidence."

Pip smiled and he replied: "Good idea, Mrs. Velvet."

"You don't have to be so formal, sweetie. You can just call me Velvet." then she winked at him. "Night Light, why don't you spend a little time with our kids?"

"What about you?"

"Don't worry about me. I will be just fine. Now come on, Pip. Let me help you feel better with your homework."

"Sure. Good idea." The colt remarked, then he followed her up the stairs and when they entered the Master bedroom, Twilight Velvet licked her lips.

After closing the bedroom door, the unicorn mare asked: "so, my daughter tells me that you initiated sex with her?"

"Yeah, but don't worry. I didn't hurt her if That's what you're thinking."

Velvet mare a small laugh from herself and replied: "I know you would never hurt anypony. Twilight said that you know how to make a girl happy."

She licked her lips and Pip knew where this would go next for him. "I'm glad she enjoyed it."

"Enjoyed it? She lover it. But. I would like to try this for myself and see if what she says is correct."

"Then, you won't be disappointed because i-"

Before he could finish, Pip felt his cock being engulfed in her mouth like a popsicle or a banana on a stick.

Young Pip was lost in thought while he let his penis being sucked away like this. Oh yes, he never got tired of the feeling of fellatio from a beautiful mare.

Twilight Velvet herself was enjoying this and thought his cock tasted so yummy to her taste buds as if she was suckling on a lemon or an orange. Not even she could get enough of his delicious penis along with the other girls Pip played with in his spare time.

It was silent in the room, except for some sticky sounds and both of them were panting and gasping at this heavenly experience of ecstasy and leisure.

This was all so much for him to take in that Pip sat on the floor with his eyes crossed, looking quite dazed from pleasure. “Oh! Prepare yourself!” He warned. Just like that, he felt Twilight Velvet sucking faster than before and breathing heavier than before. The next thing for she was a large amount of semen was filling up in her mouth like a soda machine pouring in somepony’s drink.

Velvet was surprised by how much semen Pip could hold innuis testicles and she was gulping as much cum as she could. It was certainly looking like a suckling baby but in reverse. There was so much of his semen that some drips of it were leaking out of her mouth and she bent down to pick the drops from the floor. “Hmm. That was more than satisfying for me, Pip. Very good job.”

“Thanks, Velvet.” Pip panted. “Come on, why don’t we take it to the bed?”

“Way ahead of you, Pip, you naughty little boy.” Both she and Pip got on the bed and they were rolling around in it while kissing and making out.

There was some kind of taste around Velvet’s lips that Pip couldn’t put his hoof on. The reason for that was because there were many types of scents covering it besides one, like a mix of lavender, roses, daisies, and other flowers that Pip smelt before.

This session was rather short, It it was okay for Pip, because he wanted to try the coup de grace on her to satisfy her to the Max. Velvet turned around and felt Pip humping her with his cock inside of her vagina, and he wished that this would go on forever.

“Goodness!” She exclaimed while panting. “That feels so terrific!”

“I won’g stop until I have made you happy!” Pip thrusted himself in and out. “I promise.”

“Yes! Keep it going, Pip!” Velvet even stuck her tongue out as she was having more sex wth Pip. Deep down, Pip was quickly stwrtjg to forget about it his dumb homework and just focus on making her happy and comfortable while giving her these fun activities. Shortly afterward, Pip was feeling it come back to him, and he warned her that it was going to happen once more.

“Here it comes again!” He shouted while panting and grunting.

“Just let it all out, Pip. You can do it.”

Just like that: Pip ejaculated like a hose and he let out an orgasm, as did Velvet in a long shout and scream. Both of him were a little out of energy to co to use further and they decided to call it quit for the sex.

“Wow, you are so amazing, even for a sweet little boy like you.” Velvet Said, pulling him close to her as they both laid on the bed. “Now, do you feel better about your homework?”

“Actually..... I do.” Pip admitted.

“See? I know you would love this.”

“Although, I wish I can just forget about the homework.”

“I know, I know, but it’s something you got to do. Not to mention; you have my daughter to help you out like she did before. But, I am so glad that we did this together.”

“Same, And Yeah, I do feel better now. Maybe I can finish me homework after all.”

“Perfect. Very good, Pip. And hey, if you ever want to do this with me again, let me know the next time you see me.” She then winked at him to give her point.

“I will.”

Pip and Windy Whistles

View Online

A very hot MILF, Pip was happy to have his fun with Twilight Velvet, the beautiful mother and Twilight Sparkle. It has been four days since that peculiar day, and Pip managed to pass his little math test the day before today, and he got a "B-" as his final score. Good thing he can talk to Twilight for help, the smartest mare in Ponyville, or even all of Equestria.

Now, the test was put ofbtbe way, Pip was watching a little flying tricks from Rai bow Dash near her cloud house.

He was really enjoying the cyan pegasus' little air show and she was going as fast as she can go with her wings. Yes, it was really good she was in the Wonderbolts after years of dreaming.

"Wooo! This is awesome!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You looking this, Pip?"

"I love it!" The colt replied back to her from the ground. He was thinking how nice it would be to walk on clouds like pegasus ponies woul, but he could only dream of doing something like that.

With all the tricks and speed of her flying, Pip was ever so amazed at all of these stunts and tricks that only Rainbow Dash herself can do.

Suddenly, something spooked Pio from behind and two voices began chanting over and over again: "RAINBOW DASH! RAINBOW DASH! RAINBOW DASH!

Pip looked and saw two pegasus ponies, one Male and one female. The stallion looked rather bulky and his mane and tail were rainbow-colored like the pegasus mare flying in the sky, but his fur was blue, but a different shade.

As for the mare: her mane was short like a Bob-cut and the color of orange along with her tail. Her coat was also blue, but she had an orange sweater.

"Oh. Sorry dearie, we didn't mean to scare you."

"Yeah buddy." Said the stallion in a low voice. "We just wanted to see our own daughter do what she does best."

Rainbow Dash caught eyes of them from above and flew down to the ground, and looked a little annoyed for some reason.

The word "daughter" hit Pip's head like a rock and he realized that these two were Rainbow Dash's parents, hence why they looked similar to her. "Mom? Dad? What are you guys doing here?"

"Why, to visit our baby girl!" Said the mare. She and the father hugged Rainbow Dash really tightly, making her look a little embarrassed, being a tomboy that she was.

Pip thought it was a nice and cute sight for him to see, and he smiled. "Mom, dad, you're embarrassing me." Rainbow groaned.

She then felt her parents let go of her in a fraction of a second. "Sorry, Dashie. We're just coming to visit."

"In Ponyville?"

"Yep. Me and your father are on vacation for at least a week." The mare clarified. Both she and the stallion looked st the boy after. "And hello, sweetie. Who might you be?"

"This is Pip. He is a very awesome little dude." Rainbow introduced them. "He's a good friend of mine and a very sweet kid."

"Oh, I fluster." Said Pip bashfully.

"Pip eh? Like Pipsqueak?"

"Yeah, how did you know?" Asked the colt curiously.

"I'm kind of a name pony." Said the stallion. "I'm Bow Hothoof, Rainbow Dash's father."

"And I'm Windy Whistles, Rainbow Dash's mother." The mare added boldly. "It's quite a pleasure to meet you, Pip."

"Say, since you're here, why don't you spend a little time with Pip?" Rainbow suggested. "Come on, mom. Pip is a very cool guy and you would love him. And...."

Rainbow began whispering things in her mother's left ear. It was something interesting and the more she talked, the more interested and intrigued Windy Whistles became every second of this."

"Oooh. That does sound fun. But, what about your father?"

"Why don't I make dad some lemonade in the house?" The cyan pegasus answered flatly.

"I am feeling hungry and I feel like taking a nap right now after flying long distances." Said Bow. "Sure. That would be nice. Just promise me you won't be gone long, honey."

"Don't worry about me." Said Winfy Whistles. "I would never forget about You, sweetums." They both gave one another a kiss on the cheek, much to Rainbow's disgust and annoyance.

Windy Whistles looked at Pip with her sly look and she said: "so Pip, why don't we go to Ponyville and hang out a little?"

"That would be delightful." Said the young comet boldly. He followed the beautiful mare down the road to Ponyville, which was not far from Rainbow's house.

While walking on the dirt road, Pip was looking at Windy's beautiful booty going to and fro with every step she took on the road. "Say Pip, you are a very cute little boy." She said

"Thank you. I can call you Windy, right?"

Windy Whistles made a small laugh and she replied: "of course you can. I'm not a teacher or principal of your school. And I really like you already."

"Same with how I feel about you."

Both of them were silent for a brief period of time, and they reached the town of Ponyville, and the mare led Pip to the guestroom in one of the hotels and it looked nicer and prettier than the usual hotel rooms seen in town.

There was a Crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling and the bed was so big and soft with a fur blanket as white as snow and fluffy as grass or fur from a musk ox.

Windy Whistles closed the door and she took off her sweater, leaving her completely naked and bare. She giggled and Pip's cock grew hard as a rock seeing her walk over to him and she licked her lips, ready to eat some semen from the colt if he ejaculated from his doodle.

"Come here. Why don't we take a little bath together?" Windy Whistles asked before chuckling to herself in a seductive tone.

Pip nodded a Yes and Rainbow's mother turned on the earm water for her. The bathtub looked wider than a usual bathtub and it looked like an oversized square on a tile with a drain in the center.

It would take a little while for the water to rise up, but Pip can wait for a moment.

Suddenly, she felt Windy Whistles engulf his cock and licked around the scrotum with her tongue, making him more aroused about this.

Her tongue felt like a worm circling around it and it was so warm against it.

She was performing fellatio on him and it felt so good. He was certainly glad that he was going with a beautiful mother of one of his friends. The first was Twilight Velvet and now windy Whistles will be up next on the list.

Boy, he will have a blast with her. The water filled up and Windy stopped her fellatio as she stepped in the tub, and Pip followed after.

"Sorry, dearie. Let's continue." Said Windy before sucking on his cock again.

Pip jerked his head back like a lever as he was feeling his dick being sucked like a lollipop.

Gritting his teeth, Pip loved the feeling so much and he twitched ever once in a while. It was almost like a taste of heaven experiencing this.

Beginning to suck faster than before, Windy was going to have a lot of cum in her mouth, that was for sure.

Not only was Pip flushing, but Windy whistles was having red colors on her face as well. Sucking and sucking, she felt oozing, warm semen squirting inside of her at least ten times, and Pip was letting out an orgasm of joy and happiness.

Drops of his happy juice dropped in the bathtub water like drops of oil in water, but it was semen, not oil.

As soon as it was done, these two enjoyed the bath a little while longer and talked about things they liked or things that nopony would really care besides these two.

"I've been told by my daughter that I can be annoying and too supportive at times." Said Windy Whistles. "Me and my husband."

"Nah, she knows you're supportive of Rainbow Dash. As a matter of fact, you are supposed to be very supportive of your children. That's what good parents would do."

"Thank you, Pip." Said Pip. "Sure, we just met, but you are a good mother in my ears."

"Oh, you are so sweet, Pip. Come here." She locked lips with him and they made out in the bathtub, wrestling their tongues and swirling them around inside.

It looked a little unusual, but nopony else was there to watch this kind of event happen.

It went on for about three and a half minutes and they decided to stop and a loud: "Plop!" Was heard as they let go of their mouths like suction cups or plungers.

Enjoying the bath some more, Pip decided to call it quit with the bath and so did Windy Whistles.

Besides, they were not done with their fun just yet. Windy Whistles drained all the water and they both dried off with a towel.

Pip felt her drying off his wiener and it felt rather nice and soft. Windy knew that Pip would like this and she licked her lips.

Not long after, she felt some cum splashing on her face after Pip was turned on enough by this.

"My, you sure have a lot of semen in you, sweetie."

"Gah! Thanks." Pip replied.

They both went on thr bed as they were now dried off of any water. Pip laid and before he could say anything, Windy slowly got on him and slid his oenis inside of her.

It was so tight and yet so warm and cozy for the weiner. "Okay, Pip. Now, here comes the main course." She began bouncing slowly up and down on him like a spring, and sticky sounds were heard as she was moving and moving.

Pip's eyes were crossed with ecstasy and he knew where this would go next. He twitched, jolted, and panted like a dog in heat.

"I know you are getting hungry for me, dearie." Said Windy while panting. "Come on. Give it all you got!"

"I will! I will please you in every way possible!" Pip exclaimed.

It went on for ten and a half minutes and Pip was slowly feeling the semen coming out of him, or he was going to feel the geyser or volcano in him release the semen from his testicles.

His eyes were rolling like crazy like a ceiling fan, and he said: "I'm cumming! I'm cumming!" And he let out a geyser full of his cum into her pussy, and they both shouted in pleasure as the ecstasy was rushing through their brains.

After Pil was done ejaculating, he was feeling a little dizzy and he dropped his head on the pillow like a newborn deer falling on the ground after being born.

"Sweet Celestia!" Said Windy while sweating. "You did much better than Bow did with me the first time we did this. Don't tell him I said that though."

"I won't. I won't say a word about that to him. Nopony will ever know about this."

"Good." Then she got off of him and she was panting with Pip as they laid nest together in bed. "Let me tell you: that was so fun, Pip. I thank you for that."

"You're quite welcome, Windy."

"And I did it just for you because Rainbow said you did the same with her before. I was thinking to myself: 'Why not give it a shot with him'? You know?"

"Good. I'm glad you like this Windy.

Thus, Pil has made another new friend and an addition to his collection of mares he has fucked with.

Pip and Cookie Crumbles (Rarity's Mom)

View Online

Fucking with Two MILFS in a row in his life. Sure, he fucked with Cream Heart, Button's mother, but Twilight Velvet and Windy Whistles, the mothers of Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash like that? It was something else. Of course, Pip couldn't really count out Cream Heart, she was one of the hottest mare's in Ponyville, and she was an expert at giving sex, and these two mares were just as good as herself

Meanwhile, Pip was feeling more proud of himself and he was hoping for more MILFS to have sex with in the future. As usual, he has to wait for that opportunity to come to him in the future, and he knows love don't come easy. No, time waits for nopony after all, and Pip just had to take the wait, but he was a very lucky foal, and nopony could resist his adorable face, and it was one of his greatest attributes in his life.

He knew that there was more to life than just sex. He enjoyed ice cream, toys, video games, pretty much many things little colts loved. He was out with his mother for more shopping for produce and groceries at the farmer's market, and Daisymay was just done paying for some apples from Big Mac.

Pip's mother promised him that if he behaved and helped her out today, she will buy him an ice cream cone, and the boy gladly agreed.

After all, what sort of child does not like ice cream? Pip was a boy who always behaves and he wasn't a star student for nothing.

The last thing Daisymay needed to get was five leeks in her basket and she can buy Pip his treat and go back home. Now she had purchased those vegetables, Daisymay was off to the ice cream parlor and something caught Pip’s nose as he followed her.

Whatever the scene was, it smelled rather nice, like a bundle of cookies hot out of the oven. He licked his lips and he realized it was coming from the parlor as soon as he entered it through the door.

“Hmm, What is that delectable scent?” Asked his mother.

“Smells like cookies or something, mum.” Pip replied modestly. “Maybe we should look over and see what they are baking for the toppings.”

“Good idea, darling.” They went up to the counter, and there was Rarity with a pony that had a body posture similar to Mrs. Cake from Sugarcube corner, but a different coloring on her fur, a pale fuchsia color to be exact. Her eyes were a light cornflower blue color, and she was a unicorn and the nare’s mane was a fusion of grayish indigo and grayish blue.

She did look a little bit like Mrs. Cake. But she was a unicorn, not an earth mare. One other interesting features about her was her cutie mark, which were three chocolate chip cookies. “Splendid! What a perfect way for you to start your first day on your new job, mother.” Rarity admired her.

“I certainly hope so, Rarity.” Said The unicorn mare. “These cookies are a perfect match Togo with the ice cream as toppings.”

And there was Pip’s answer to why the scent of cookies were fuming the whole air. He smiled and he humbly walked over and hopped on one of the stools. “Excuse me, miss.”

Rarity smiled and she recognized his mug anywhere. “Pip, darling! It is always a pleasure to see you here once again. Ooh, may I introduce you to my mother?”

“Mother?” Pip Said. “That makes sense.”

Rarity’s parent made a chuckle, and she said: “Indeed. My name is Cookie Crumbles, the finest baker in all of Fillydelphia. You know, right before I moved her to Ponyville to be closer to my own two girls.”

“Oh ho ho, mother.” Rarity giggled. “You are quite a lady. Pipsqueak is such an adoration in a Ponyville, and quite a helper if needed.”

“Pipsqueak?” Said Cookie Crumbles. “Not that I don’t like it, but, why are you called that name?”

“Because i’m... smaller than most goals around Ponyville.” The colt admitted flatly and he sounded a little ashamed to say such phrase. “Just look at me on this stool.” Cookie Crumbles did exactly that and she saw how tiny the colt was, but he wssn’t reslyl that short, like an infant would be,

“My, you are a small foal.”

“Well, thank you.”

“Not that it’s a bad thing, Cookie. It just..l stinks that I am smaller than most foals. I get picked on by some kids sometimes because of that. Just look at me stubby legs. I mean, you can fit me in a lion’s mouth and he would gobble me up whole in a second.”

“Don’t be so hard on yourself, sweetie.” Said Rarity. “Being a small colt is not such a bad thing. Think of yourself as an adorable puppy or a kitten.”

Young pip was thinking about what the beautiful white mare was suggesting to him, and he did imagine himself as a puppy or a kitten. He was just about small enough for a costume like that, and there are many dogs and cats in the world that have the same kind of fur coloring as he does, so that would make him unique. One peculiar pooch he thought of was Winona, Applejack and Applebloom's brown and white border collie that herded the animals with them.

As he was thinking about it some more, Pip finally said: "Well, I would make myself a cute puppy if I was born one."

Both Rarity and Cookie Crumbles laughed at his adorable answer. "Isn't he just so adorable?" said Rarity. "It is most becoming of a young child like him."

"I absolutely concur with you, Rarity." said her mother in agreement. Her daughter then whispered something in her right ear and she had bedroom eyes. Pip instantly knew what this probably meant for him, and he was liking the idea of what Rarity might put into her own mother's head. "Hmm, I don't know. A colt like him, I suppose he would love it."

"Pardon the interruption." said Daisymay. "But, my name is Daisymay, Pip's mother, and I seem you already know my son's name. I am not trying to sound rude, it just looked like you were hitting it off, and that you knew Rarity here."

"Always a pleasure to meet a new face." said Rarity's mother. "I am Cookie Crumbles from Fillydelphia at your service."

"She moved her to be close to Rarity and Sweetie Belle, mum." Pip explained.

"Hmmm. That's rather interesting."

Pip heard his stomach growling and he said: "Ooh, first thing's first. Can I please have a regular waffle cone with two scoops of vanilla?"

"You certainly got it, Pip." said Cookie. "As a matter of fact, how would you like to have some of my signature cookies inside of it? They are one of the greatest in all of Equestria. I even got rewarded for Equestria's best cookies next to Pinkie Pie."

"That... would not surprise me."

Pip's mother, Rarity, and Cookie Crumbles laughed. "You are just so amusing." said Rarity.

Cookie Crumbles then went to the ice cream machine, and created two scoops of soft-serve ice cream but not before she put small bits of chocolate chip cookie bits in it.

When the colt received it and his mother paid it, Pip took the first bite of his treat, and it tasted so yummy and the crumbs of cookies were out of this world.

"Hmmm. This is so delicious." Then Pip began eating it a little bit more faster than before.

"Careful not to get brain-freeze, darling." Said Daisymay.

"Don't worry, mum. I won't." It took about five minutes for him to finish the whole ice cream and Cookie Crumbles was having a little conversation with Daisymay and they were really hitting it off one another.

"So, how was it?" said Rarity.

"It was so yummy!" The colt replied.

"Perfect. I knew you would love my cookies." Said Crumbles. "Now then, how would you like to come with me for some extra 'dessert'?"

"Hmm. I don't know." Said Daisymay.

"Come on, mum. You and Cookie Crumbles seem to be getting along just fine. Look how you guys were talking. This could be a start of a new friendship between you two."

"You two have been getting along quite nicely since you have first met since... the first five minutes you saw one another." Rarity added.

"Yes. I suppose." Pip's mother said.

"And, if you want me to make you a puppy outfit, or a kitten one, feel free to let me know." The young unicorn mare said to the colt.

"What? But... everypony would laugh at me." Pip's cheeks began flushing res like two tomatoes.

"Oh Rarity," said her mother. "You are such a tease."

"Well, I suppose you can go with her, only because we are good friends and we should have a martini lunch."

"I agree, Daisymay. Do let me know when you want to do that with me."

"Most certainly."

Then Pip went with Cookie crumbles and they went upstairs to find a storage room where the cookie dough was hidden and stashed away.

A cute, sly smirk appeared on Crumbles' face and she closed the door before locking it with a key.

Pip felt himself being tackled on the floor and he felt Cookie Crumbles engulf his penis inside of her mouth. The young colt was enjoying this and he was blushing his cheeks again.

Now he was getting what he wanted, and he let his mind be at ease as Cookie Crumbles was giving him all the pleasure and joy he wanted to take in himself.

Pip was right when he Saw Rarity whisper this in her mother's ear and he could tell by her face when she was being sexy and seductive.

It took about ten minutes before Pip was feeling the orgasm riding up in his fin as she was sucking and sucking through this course.

He ejaculated before he could warn Cookie Crumbles but it was okay. She loved it either way.

After she was done swallowing every last drop of his semen, Cookie Crumbles stood back up on her feet.

"Well, Rarity told me you.... goofed off with her before, Pip." She said in a smooth voice. "Well, I can be just as good as her when it comes to sex."

Before Pip could say anything else, Pip felt his penis being engulfed in her vagina and Cookie Crumbles began bouncing.

"Don't worry," Pip grunted. "I'll give you some ice cream of my own."

"Perfect. That's what I wanted to hear."

She was bouncing and bouncing on his dick and it felt so nice against his sensitive skin.

Young Pip knew he was going go have lots of fun after this, and he was twitching his head in happiness.

It took about fifteen minutes for it to kick in but Pip told her that he was going to climax.

Just like that, Cookie Crumbles began bouncing faster than before.

Like a broken fountain, the colt ejaculated a big amount of cum inside her hoo-hoo, and Cookie Crumbles began yelling in pleasure.

The colt was squirting his happy juice inside of her at least four times and when he was done, his head was swirling with ecstasy.

As soon as Cookie Crumbles got off, Pio was panting and she was fookg the same as they both laid on the floor together, snuggling like teddy bears.

Pip and Mrs. Shy (Skylark)

View Online

Pip was enjoying some time with Fluttershy picking some flowers in the meadow, and how could anypony not like this adorable Pegasus who loves animals and a cute voice? She did manage to turn Discord to the light side, right out of the dark side. The kind of flowers that the yellow Pegasus was looking for was some blue dandelions and they were rare types of flowers around these parts.

Fluttershy wanted to get a hold of as much of these flowers as fast as she could before they would be blown away or somepony else beat her to these plants. Who knows how many more of these plants there are left in the world? Probably some more hidden across the globe, or these might be the only ones left in existence.

Still, Fluttershy had a lot of flowers at home, and she could grow more of them right in her cottage for protection against land developers or careless foals that would step on them and kill them. Pip was not any of those kind of foals, for he was a good boy and Fluttershy knew she can always count on him, considering the fact that she is good friends with his parents. "Thank you so much for helping me with these flowers, Pip."

"What are friends for, Fluttershy." Pip replied proudly. "Although, I hope this isn't too girly for me. I am a colt and... I don't want Rumble or any of my guy friends to see me helping you with flowers. It would be so embarrassing and they would laugh-"

The colt was suddenly shushed by Fluttershy's left hoof to his mouth. "Shh, shh, shh, don't worry Pip." she said in her adorable and soft voice. "I know you don't want to be seen by your friends that you're doing this, and there's nothing wrong with picking flowers, even if you are a boy."

"Are you sure?"

"I'm positive. And, let me tell you something," the yellow pegasus whispered in his right ear: "Rainbow Dash likes to come here and pick flowers with me sometimes, too. But, don't tell her I said that, she will get really mad if you mention that."

Pip made an imaginary zipper around his mouth and zipped it shut, locked it with an imaginary key, then threw it to the ground so no one would ever find it. "I won't mention a word about it to him, Fluttershy. I'm good at keeping secrets, like when we.... did it together."

"Oh ho, I know that. And, I wish we can do that again some time. I really enjoyed doing sex with you." she then bounced her eyebrows three times in a sensual way to show her point to him, and then Pip bounced his eyebrows back to her to let her know he understood the meaning.

As they continued picking flowers, there was a pegasus in the sky, and she looked yellow like the coat of Fluttershy has on her body, and Pip decided to hide under Fluttershy's belly in case if it was one of his friends, and if he was out of sight, they wouldn't laugh at him or make fun of him for liking flower picking. When Pip got a better look at the flying mare, he saw that she had a very pale amber color instead of yellow, and she had a moderate raspberry color in her mane and tail, and she was wearing glasses with green rims.

She was also a pegasus and she looked so adorable as well. Her cutie marks were three flowers, but there was only one whole flower, and the other two were only shown in halves. Fluttershy smiled and she said to her. "Mom, hello!" and she sounded very happy to see her.

“Mom?” Pip muttered to himself after hearing that word. “Ooh, another parent for me to have sex with.” A big smile appeared on his face, knowing that he might have a chance with a beautiful mare once again.

The next thing Pip did was to wait and see what would happen. “Fluttershy, it is so wonderful to see you. Listen, sweetie, I have a little animal emergency.” Said The mare.

“What kind of animal emergency?” Asked Fluttershy.

“Our pet parrot has had problems with his back, and it!s starting to ache. Can you please help our little Berry?”

“Berry? Oh, the poor thing.” Fluttershy had a look of concern on her face. “Where is she?”

“Right here.” The mother Pegasus turned around to. Show grey parrot perching on her back. “He’s been having difficulty flying, too. Who else can I turn to to help my bird out?”

“Good point and.... um, Pip, you can come out now.” Fluttershy remembered the colt still hiding under her be,key and the colt awkwardly appeared from under there.

“Sorry, Fluttershy.” Said The colt flatly. He looked at the mare with the parrot on her back, making a few chirping sounds with his beak slightly open. “Pardon me, my name is Pip, short for Pipsqueak miss.”

“A pleasure, Pip.” Said Fluttershy’s mother. “Call me Skylark, and I am Fluttershy’s mother. But, I think you might have heard her say that.”

Pip made a small chuckle before, “Yeah. I heard it alright.”

“Why don’t we talk some more at the cottage? Right now, Berry needs my daughter’s help to nurse him back to health.”

“He’ll be in gold hooves, mom.” Said Fluttershy. “I guarantee you that he will be better in no time.” They all rushed to the cottage and Flutterehy began handling the grey parrot with her right hoof. “Okay Berry, i’ll Fix your back.”

She gently laid the parrot down on her belly and Flutterehy began rubbing her back very softly and gently to soothe the pain and the aching in the spine. For Berry, it was so soothing and her hooves felt so warm against her feathers and plumage, as if he was in a spa just for parrots.

“My, quite a lot of tension in the spine.” Fluttershy remarked. “But, nothing i can’t handle with a little massage from yours truly.”

While Fluttershy was helping the grey parrot with her sore back, Pip and Slylark looked at each other, and the colt said at last, “It must feel quite nice to have a daughter that loves animals and have a sweet personality.”

“Oh yes,” Said Skylark. “She is one of a kind, and she is the best daughter anypony can ever ask for in her life." Then she looked at her daughter teasing the pain on the bird's back.

"And she is a very good friend." Pip Said. "Do you have any other kids?"

"Oh yes, I have a son named Zephyr Breeze and he's Fluttershy's younger brother."

"And, he can be.... lazy and sneaky at times." Fluttershy added. "If you give him work, be might try to weasel his way out of it."

"Huh."

Fluttershy was still massaging and the parrot was really liking her hooves doing their stuff on her feathers. The running was like a baking roll of sunshine to her back.

It took about ten minutes, but Fluttershy was done with the massaging, and then she said: "there, doesn't that feel better now, Berry?"

"Rah! Never felt more relaxed." Said Berry. "Raaggh! Ack!"

"Heh. Gotta love how parrots talk." Pip said.

"Yes, they try so hard to sound like us. Don't you berry?" The yellow pegasus gave the parrot a playful smile. "Yes you do! Yes you do!"

Berry found herself enjoying some belly rubs from Fluttershy as if she was a dog and not a bird.

"Thank you so much for helping me, sweetie." Skylark said. "I knew you would be able to help poor Berry."

"How did that even happen, mom?"

"He slipped off a chair railing and fell right on his back."

"We, his back is doing much better thanks to me."

"I suppose I should go now."

Skylark was about to head to the door when her daughter stopped her from doing so. "Mon, wait!" She said. "Pip is a really good boy, and...."

The rest was being whispered in Skylark's left ear. At first, Skylark was a little dumbfounded by Fluttershy's words, but she eventually gave in and looked at Pip with a seductive look.

"So, Pip," she said in a curvy voice. "I hear that you like to.... have fun with girls."

"Yeah, guilty as charged." Said the colt. "I hope you don't mind that."

Skylark let out a cute laugh before saying: "of course I don't kind. Cone on, I'll give you something worth remembering in your life and it will make you so happy. Now come on."

Pip was excited and followed Skylark to her daughters bedroom, and the colt was looking at her ass while going up the stairs.

She began lounging on the bed and took off her glasses, licking her lips seductively, and with lust. "Come here." Pip immediately went up the bed and before he knew it, he felt his hardened cock being rubbed a over by Skylark's hind-hooves, and this became a footjob.

"Didn't see that coming, did you Pip?"

"Ah! Ooh! That feels so good." The boy grunted.

"I know you like it."

She continued rubbing her hooves all around his member and scrotum in a. very gently and soft way, and Pip was loving this.

After about three minutes, Pip ejaculated and semen poured on Skylark's chest and belly like putting icing on a cake (literally).

"Wow. That was amazing." She said. "Really great, Pip. To be fair, you did way better than Fluttershy's father did, don't tell him I said that though."

Panting for breath like he was done running a marathon, Pip ultimately replied: "I won't tell. Besides, I don't even know what he looks like."

"Good. I know you won't tell."

Another thing she did was engulf his cock right into her mouth and she was sucking away like it was a popsicle, but it wasn't cold, it was warm and throbbing.

Jolting his head back in ecstasy, Pip gritted his teeth and relaxed as he enjoyed this kind of experience happen to him once again.

Skylark knew Pip would love this kind of activity. After all, what kind of stallion wouldn't enjoy this heavenly experience?

Not only that, but she looked so beautiful under the light shining over the bed as if the spotlight of heaven was shining down on Her like a goddess

She was aickikg even faster and Pip had no idea that Skylark was as good at giving love like her own daughter was, but he was happy and went along with the ride anyway.

It took about ten minutes of sucking and sticky, squishy noises, but Pip was about to cum again, and just when he was about to warn her, he released so much if his happy juice inside of her mouth, making her moan and sigh in pleasure with her eyes closed.

Pip was grunting and twitching his head like he was being electrocuted, but this feeling was so nice and quite the opposite of painful.

As soon as he was done cumming, he took a moment to catch his breath, and Skylark laid her to him to give him some comfort and some motherly love.

"You still want more?" She murmured.

"Yes, please." Pip panted.

"Perfect." She turned around and revealed her booty to him and her vulva. Ready for Pip to pit his member inside and he did just that.

Both of them were having a very good time and sweat was running down both of them as Pip was humping her on and on.

Little did they know that; downstairs, Fluttershy was peeking over and she began masturbatijg with her vagina and flushing crimson red on her cheeks as she was playing with herself.

The colt held on tight and Skylark was panting and sticking her tongue out as she was enjoying the humping some more.

"Keep going!" Said Skylark.

"I will! I will!"

"I can't wait for this to happen! The coup de grace." Skylark let her head fall flat on the pillow and she was breathing heavily on it like a fish gasping for breath out of water.

"Here it comes!" Pip warned her this time. "The grand finale!"

And Skylark let out an orgasm as she felt the warm semen oozing inside of her vagina.

Pip himself let out a yell of joy and happiness as more and more semen was escaping from his dick.

At last when it was done, Pip laid with her and she did the same with him, not leaving one another's side.

Berry was watching the whole thing this time, but he didn't care. No, he was a parrot and he was just minding his own business as he perched on one of the bird branches that Fluttershy has around her cottage.

"So amazing." Pip panted. "I hope you enjoyed it."

"I loved it, Pip. Thank you." Said Skylark. "You did so well, I'm proud of you."

Pip and Cloudy Quartz

View Online

About two weeks have passed and Pip didn't find any beautiful woman to have sex with, but he was feeling okay with it, for he didn't know who else he would want to have sex right now.

It was just about the end of another school day for him and it was only a few more minutes before the bell would ring the final time today.

"Now class, I want you all to do homework on the igneous rock and write down how they work in the environment." Cheerilee announced. The kids sounded a little bummed and they though there was nothing interesting about studying rocks.

"Come on!" Said Scootaloo. "Rocks are snoozefest!"

"Scootaloo," Cheerilee calmly reprimanded her. "Should I give you two days detention again?"

The orange pegasus sighed in defeat. "Bo ma'am," she said

"Good. Oh, and did I tell you they were luminous stones?" She bounced her eyebrows a few times. Cheerilee turned off the lights and the rock she was showing was glowing green in the dark like a green lantern or disco ball was lighting up.

All the kids were amazed at how a rock like this can glow in the dark or in nighttime when the sun goes down.

"That's... actually pretty cool." Pip said. "Still, writing down an essay on this? I don't know about rocks, I'm not Maud Pie."

"Calm down, Pip, calm down." Cheerilee helped him out. "It's just a simple stone you will take home with you to observe for a little while and all you have to do is write down what happens when it is in darkness, and in more complete sentences." To the other kids, she added: "and that goes for everypony." in a sing-son voice

Then another sound of groaning and grumbling was heard among the students, feeling all bummed about being given this project which they all called, "lame".

"Come on, children." said Cheerilee. "At least do it for this face?" she then gave them all the puppy dog face pleadingly. How could anyone not like that kind of face, especially Pip? After all, he had sex with her, so he couldn't let her down.

Then the school bell rang and Pip was walking out, but Cheerilee stopped him before he could set foot outside.

"Wait a minute, Pip."

"I'm not in trouble, aren't I?" the colt asked a little nervously.

Cheerilee made a small giggle, and she replied: "No, of course not. I just wanted to give you a heads up that Pinkie Pie's mother, Cloudy Quartz, is coming to visit Ponyville and stay for a few days. If you ever have any trouble, maybe you can ask her for help on your little project, then she winked at him good luck.

"Okay, thanks Miss Cheerilee. How do you know here?"

"I've known her in school when I was your age. Now go on, you can head on home." then Pip went out the door and went back home.

As soon as he got back to his house, he began observing the luminous stone closely and observe it's behavior. He pulled out a pencil and some paper to write down the progress.

Despite it glowing a beautiful green in the dark, he couldn't exactly thr proper words he needed to complete this assignment.

"Grr!! It's no use!" He was about to throw his paper and pen to the wall in frustration when his father came and stopped him

"Hold on, hold on there, son!" He said, gently restraining Pip from doing anything irrational. "Now, what seems to be the trouble?"

"This stupid rock assignment Cheerilee gave is is the trouble, dad. I can't figure out the proper words to describe this luminous stone."

"Hmm. Well, I hate to break it to you, Pip, but i am no expert on rocks."

"I know. Still, I'm gonna fail this tomorrow for sure." Then the doorbell rang and Daisymay went to answer it.

It was Pinkie Pie and an earth mare that had grey fur and her mane and tail was a darker grey and she was wearing small spectacles in her eyes and a black bandana and an emerald broach under her neck.

"Ah, Pinkie Pie." Said Daisymay, recognizing the peppy and cheerful pink earth pony.

"Hi Daisymay!" Pinkie sang in her happy voice. "We've been told my mom here can help Pip with his rock homework."

"Hmm, and who might you be, miss?"

"Quarts," said the grey earth mare in a calm and collective voice. "Cloudy Quartz at your service."

She didn't really smile and she kept her blank look on her face.

"Charmed. Pip, can you come over here, please?"

Pip immediately trotted over to the front door and he was lovestruck when he saw Cloudy Quartz. She may be as old as his mother, but she still looked beautiful. After all, true beauty comes from the inside, not the outside.

"Oh. Hello." Pip said. "What brings you here, Pinkie Pie?"

"Piiiiip," pinkie sang. "I got you some help for your homework trouble. Meet my mom."

"You're mum?" Asked the colt.

"Hello, little one." Said the gray mare. "You must be Pipsqueak. My daughter told me a little about you. So did Cheerilee."

"Oh, so you're the one Cheerilee told me about that could help me." Pip remembered that talk he had with his beautiful teacher.

"That I am, Pipsqueak."

"Mom, if you don't mind, is it alright if you call him Pip for short?"

"Oh, my apologies, Pinkamena." Said Cloudy. "Now, what say I help you with your project, Pip."

The colt smiled, not really because he was going to get his assignment done, but because he can have another beautiful lady to have fun with in his life. "Sure, I would love that."

"I thought Maude would know anything about rocks? It sounds more like a job for her." Said Braveheart.

"We know what you mean," said Cloudy Quartz. "But she is out of town in the Dragon Lands to study the igneous stones without burning up."

"And the cutie map is calling me to Yakyakistan for help for a whole day. Sorry I can't help you, Pip."

"It's alright, Pinkie. I'm sure your own mum can help me."

"Of course, I may not be Maud, but knowledge of rocks and stones and gems rushes through our brains." Said Cloudy. "What seems to be the stone?"

"A luminous stone." Pip replied flatly.

"Ooh, that is one of my specialities." Said Cloudy with a very cheerful smile on her cute face. "I can certainly help you with that."

"Well, me and my husband need to go to the store and buy some more cheese, dairy, and some more fruits from the marketplace anyway."

"Unless Pip wants to come with us."

"No thanks." Said the colt. "I'll be alright. You guys just go on ahead and do your shopping."

"If you insist. Come on, darling. We should get what we need over there."

"Right behind you, and Pip, will you be okay alone with her?"

"Do not worry," said Cloudy. "He will be in very great hooves under my care."

"Good. We'll be back in an hour or two, Pip." Said Braveheart. "And have fun and don't get frustrated with your homework."

"I won't, dad. I promise."

"Well, I would love to stay here longer, but I gotta get to the train to Yakyakistan in about-" she paused and then gasped. "I gotta get there right now!" She suddenly ran away in a flash of pink light as fast as Rainbow Dash would go like, except Pinkie can't fly.

"Have fun Pip, and find us if you every have any trouble." said Daisymay before she and her husband went off down the road to the marketplace.

Pip and Cloudy Quarts were alone at last. "So, Cloudy, I thank you for coming here, because my homework-"

He was suddenly cut short by Cloudy gently silencing him by placing her right hoof over his mouth. "Shhh, there's no need to be coy with me, sweetheart." She said. "I know what you want. Cheerilee and Pinkamena have told me about the kind of activities you did and I would like to.... get a little taste of your happiness."

She licked her lips and went over to the couch, lounging in a seductive manner.

Pip's cock was really getting hard and he can smell the happy juice already. "Yes ma'am." He said.

Cloudy Quartz then unraveled her hair and her mane was flowing in a beautiful way like a cold wind was blowing against it and it looked at soft as a blanket. Anither thing she did was take off her scarf and brooch, setting them on the couch, and her glasses were the last."

Pip sat on the couch and he felt Cloudy Quartz gently suckinf on his penis, and it felt so warm and tender.

The colt was beginning to twitch and twitch over the nice feeling of fellatio coursing through his veins.

Cloudy then swirled her tongue around the head, and it made him more aroused.

She was sucking and sucking on his dick for five minutes, then Pip warned him of an ejaculation and he came inside her mouth without warning.

At first, Cloudy Quartz was surprised and taken aback by that sudden spurt, but she began to enjoy the feeling and swallowed as much squirting semen in her mouth with her eyes closed.

Young Pip was panting and his penis was still hard, wanting more happiness and joy.

After she was all done sucking as much semeen down her throat, Cloudy let go of his penis with a loud "plop!" Out of her mouth.

Another thing she did was get in a cowboy position on him and she slowly slid his oenis inside of her vagina, making her gssp and moan in ecstasy. "Now it's your turn."

"I know it is." Pip grunted. He felt Cloudy bounce on him endlessly and went on for a Kong period of time.

Her bouncing like this, and her mane flowing up and down was a beautiful thing for him to look at, especially since she had her hair down.

Squishy sounds were heard across the living room and they were both having a wonderful time together in this moment.

Right after about thirty long minutes, Pip also ejaculated by surprise and they both let out a yell of pleasure and ecstasy.

Young Pip was cumming in her pussy about four times after he stopped, then he felt Cloudy get off of him and they were both sitting on the couch together.

"Well, that was quite a blast," said Cloudy Quartz in amusement. "Thank you, Pip. Now, as a reward, I will help you with your project for tomorrow."

"Can we take a little breather?" Pip asked. "That really got me."

"Of course. Abd after that we will get to work, as a thank you gift from me."

Pip and Pear Butter

View Online

It was always the shy girls like Skylark, Fluttershy’s mother, who know how to turn on men and make their cocks erect, and Fluttershy was just the same when she did the very thing her mother did for her recently. Cloudy Quartz, the mother of Pinkie Pie herself was also a natural when it came to sex, and Pip was very happy to fuck around with her as soon as they had some time together. He would have to find a way to thank her in return for the sex and the homework that she helped him out with.

Ponies like her can be the dominatrix type of mare and it was another thing that males liked, having a dominatrix in their lives so they can have fun in their mate’s way and how they would want their boys to “suffer”.

Thanks to Cloudy helping him out with his rock project, Pip got an A plus on his homework and was considered one of the best projects by Cheerilee among her students. This kind of assignment was only a one-time thing per semester and he wouldn’t have to worry about doing another project like this. He knew if he did have to do this again, it would be difficult because she would probably get a different kind of rock or gem to observe. That, and Cloudy Quartz probably wouldn't be in Ponyville, and it would mKe things more difficult for him to accomplish.

“Wonder what I should do today,” Said Pip, who was enjoying a nice Sunday morning. He didn’t have to worry about school nights, mostly on Saturday, and weekends are a good way to relieve a child’s stress away from school (except for weekend homework, every kid’s worst nightmare), and he can do pretty much anything he wants; co spidering the fact that he is a good boy who does what he’s supposed to do.

He was with his parents on this day and they were having some family fun together. “What do you want to do, chap?” Asked Braveheart.

“I don’t know,” Pip replied. “I could go for a hay burger at the restaurant, dad. What do you think?”

“That does sound fun,” Daisymay admitted, “But I should check and see how much money I have in me wallet. She pulled out her pouch and counted the bits. “Let’s see.... one, two, three- Ah! We’ve got a perfect amount of money for the Hay burger.”

“Really?”

“Yep. I was only checking it because I had to pay the mortgage of the house, Pip. But don’t worry. We have plenty of bits. However; we should be on a little.... tighter budget than before.”

“Agreed. You can never be too careful about spending, Love.” Braveheart said. “And you want to know something you absolutely can’t buy?

“What's That, me darling?”

“Love!” Then the both laughed and giggled at one another. Pip looked quite embarrassed and irritated by their public display of affection once again, and tried hiding his face from the lo did who were looking and and staring at the two lovebirds.

The crusaders were walking down the opposite path and the boy noticed Applebloom crying, but with a smile on her face. Pip was beginning to suspect something was wrong with her. “Hey, guys, I see Applebloom sobbing over there.”

Both the parents looked snd gave a sympathetic look to the yellow earth filly. "I wonder what is bugging her about." Said Daosymay out of curiosity.

"I'll go ask her." Said Pip.

"Good idea, we'll come with you," said the father. All three of them went over to the crusaders and Braveheart was the first to speak to her. "Pardon me, Applebloom, we couldn't help but see tears in your eyes."

"Everything alright, dear?" Asked Daisymay.

"Oh. Yeah." Applebloom smiled, wiping some tears from her cheeks. "I'm not cryin' 'cause I'm sad, but I'm just so happy. I've never been this happy since I got my cutie mark."

"Why are you so happy?" Asked Pip.

"Because, mom and dad are back." Applebloom let out a few more tears of joy escape from her corneas. "I... thought they were dead after all this time, but.... they were just asleep for ten years under the effects of a magic plant."

"Applejack and Big Mac found them in Maretania. Sleeping in a chamber trying to look for Grandpear." Said Scootaloo.

"And they managed to wake them up." Sweetie Belle added.

"I almost can't even believe they're home after alm these years." Applebloom remarked.

"Applebloom, that's really wonderful." Said Pip. "I thought they were dead all this time."

"Pip, don't say that." Said Braveheart, gently scolding him. "That's a little rude thing to say."

"No no, it's okay, Braveheart." Said Applebloom. "I thought they were dead too. But, I'm so happy they are still alive." Then she hugged Pip with joy.

At first, Pip was uncomfortable, but he has sex with her before and he hugged her back. "I'm so happy for you." He said proudly.

“Thanks, Pip. Would you like to meet them?” Applebloom offers with an eager smile.

“Well, I think we would be delighted to meet your own parents, Applebloom.” Said Braveheart.

“Yes, I have always been fond of the infamous Apple family, and the relatives. The old feud between the Apples and the Pears always sounded a little.... intrigue to me in my eyes and ears.” Daisymay added, “as a matter of fact, I think I know what we’re going to do today,”

“But wait, shouldn’t we give her some space alone time with her parents since they have been gone fro so long?” Pip Asked. “I don’t want to be an interloper in this, or ruin the mood between you guys.”

“Don’t worry, Pip,” Applebloom reassured, “you would never crank my style, or my family’s style. Besides, they love meeting new faces in their lives.”

“Oh. That’s good.”

“Come on, they are just at the farm right now.” Said Sweetie Belle. “They will really like you guys.” Pip and his family then followed the crusaders to Sweet Apple Acres and they saw two new faces that made Pip astonished. The father looked like Big Mac, but he had Applebloom’s colors, and had a hat similar to Applejack’s.

His cutie mark was a Granny Smith Apple cut in half with some seeds and they looked similar to Big Mac’s own cutie mark. For the mother, she had a cutie mark that showed a jar of pear butter in it with a lid to close it and her coat was a very pale orange and her mane was curly with a darker orange.

“Mom, dad, I can’t tell ya how good it is to have you back.” Said Big Macintosh.

“It’s good to be back, son.” The father remarked. “I will be there to help ya with apple harvest if needed.”

The mother noticed Pip and she smiled. “Oh, Applebloom, you brought some friends with you.” She remarked in a kind voice. It was like how a mother’s voice should always sound like with her kids. The father and the other Apple family members looked and smiled seeing Pip and his parents at their presence. “A pleasure to meet you all.” The mother said. “My name is Pear Butter, Applejack’s mother.”

“And call me Bright Mac, the father of our amazing kids here.” The father added. “And who might you all be?”

Pip and his family introduced themselves one at a time, and the parents of the country ponies were hitting if off with Pip’s own parents. “Well Braveheart, I take it you’re from Trottingham, right?” Bright Mac asked curiously

“Yes, how did you know?”

“Because I recognize accents when I hear ‘em. And besides, me and my wife have been there about four times in the past.” Both of these stallions were really hitting it off with one another now, and Daisymay was doing the same with Pear Butter.

Pip saw how beautiful Applebloom’s mother was and he wished there was a way to have his way with her. “Listen, I just remembered that I have to go into the orchard and looked for any rotten apples that have gone bad this season.”

“Ooh, I can help you, pumpkin pie,” Bright Mac offered his mate.

A new idea came in Pip’s head and he volunteered himself by saying: “I can help her out. Besides, wouldn’t you want to spend time with your family more?”

“Ah, well, I guess I could.” The father remarked. “After all,” he looked at the other family members. “I would like to show my new friend here a trick in making apple juice.”

“That would be delightful.” Braveheart remarked with excitement.

“But what about you, mom?” Asked Applejack. “We should spend more time together too.”

“Don’t worry, sweetie.” Pear Butter reassured the middle child. “It will only be about ten to fifteen minutes before I come back here from the cleaning.”

“Well, Okay. Just be careful out there, mom. Timberwolves can be out there stalking their prey,” Applejack warned in a cautious voice.

“No need to worry. You’ve inherited your strengths from me, remember?” Pear Butter mare a smirk.

“Touché. No argument there, mom.”

“Just be careful out there, ma,” Big Mac added. “We don’t wanna lose you again.”

“You will never lose us.” Said Bright Mac “we have been separated before, but it will never happen again. Your mother and I promise you all that.”

“Well, come on, Pip. Let’s look for some apples that are rotten to the core.” She trotted down the oath to the orchard, and Pip followed after in a very eager and happy walk. Applejack And Applebloom probably knew what Pip was up to, but they didn’t mind, because they know that Pip will be gentle with their own mother.

In the orchard, Pear Butter had a sly smile on her face, and rolled her eyes back at Pip in a rather sneaky fashion. “So Pip,” She Said in a silky voice. She turned around and flipped her mane and giggled with a smile showing her teeth. “Applejack And Applebloom told me that you gave them a really fun play date.”

“Well, Yeah.” Pip was being coy with her. “Yeah, you got me,”

“It’s okay. And they said you made them very happy to satisfy them both with your ways to woo a girl.”

“I am growing up after all.” The colt admitted

“I know, and I am perfectly aware that it’s all part of your hormones developing into adulthood.” Before Pip knew it, he felt his penis being engulfed by Pear Butter’s mouth and his eyes were rolling around like crazy as if he was very dizzy.

He fell flat on the ground, right on his ass and he enjoyed this nice sensation and he heard the soft mornings and sighs from Pear as she was sucking away in his penis.

Her mouth was the same as most mare’s to Pip’s sensitive skin, and he looked it either way. He didn’t want to be one too quick to judge and enjoyed this little experience given to him by this mare.

“It’s coming!’ He exclaimed and panted.

Before she knew it, Pear Butter felt some hot and oozing semen squirt in her mouth, right onto her teeth and tongue, and she enjoyed the taste and giggled at Pip’s sex face. She was a little surprised a colt like him had this much semen inside of his scrotum, but still happy either way, because his cum tasted good to her taste buds.”

“Hmmmm. That was yummy.” Said Pear. “I think you know what you have to do next, Pip.” She turned around and showed him her exposed booty and vulva, ripe for the picking. It seemed like Pip was getting a taste of her own apple juice now and he injected his penis inside of her pussy and he was humping away with his large penis.

Pear Butter was loving every moment of this and she hoped this will last long. Panting and breathing as her sweat was dripping down her face, she was really having fun with this little type of game.

It was just then Pip began to hump her faster than before and she was panting harder than before. Oh yes, the ecstasy was overwhelming, and she didn’t know how long she would take in this moment to hold in her own fluids from squirting from so much pleasure.

The humping went on for about six minutes, and Pip warned her that he was going to ejaculate once again, the, Pear Butter told him to give it all her got on her. Both of them let out a loud orgasm of pleasure and they both had funny sex faces on themselves as they were squirting their own fluids.

Boy, this was quite a moment to remember, along with the other times Pip had sex with other girls in the past. After they were done squirting, they laid flat on the ground, on their backs, panting and taking s breather from all of this.

“Wow, I did not think you would hold it in for this long.” Pear Butter commended him. “Very good job.” Then April felt her giving him a hug with gratitude

“Thanks, Pear. I always like to please a girl if needed.” Said Pip.

“Good for you. And as a matter of fact, how about another reward? I make you a few apple fritters to take him and eat. Does that sound good?”

“Yeah, I love fritters.”

Pear Butter smiled, “perfect. Now come on, let’s get back to the farm.”

Pip and Stormy Flare

View Online

In Ponyville, Pip was watching the Wonderbolts show with his parents on a bright, sunny day at Sunday. It was a very good and amazing show, and Rainbow Dash was among one of the performers. From the ground below the sky, Pip recognized Spitfire, and Fleetfoot from before (mostly because he had sex with them both in the past before).

It was a really fun show for Pip to watch and enjoy for himself. Rainbow Dash even saw Pio from above and gave him an air kiss with a gesture dekm her arm.

Deep down, Pip was extremely flattered and aroused by that little action from the tomboy pegasus above him. A pegasus mare was sitting next to him on the right and she looked a little bit like Spitfire, but she was a little middle-aged and she had some earrings dangling from her ears, and a purple coat covering her torso.

She looked really beautiful for Pip's eyes and she blinked twice while watching the show. Then, she noticed Pip looking at her. "Oh, hello dear." She said.

Pip stopped himself from looking at her anymore and looked away. "Sorry, ma'am. I know I shouldn't stare. It's.... impolite."

The orange pegasus mare made a small laugh from herself. "Oh sweetie, it's alright. I'm Stormy Flare, Spitfire's mother."

"Oh. I thought there was a resemblance between you too. Are you a Wonderbolt?"

"Yes, well, I used to be a Wonderbolt, but I retired ten years ago."

"I see."

"Well, what's your name, darling?"

"Pip. Short for Pipsqueak, and it's what all me friends call me."

Stormy Flare smiled sweetly at him. "Pleasure to meet you, Pip." She remarked kindly.

Just then, the air horn was blaring, meaning that the Wonderbolts show was officially over. Everyone was lining up for the autographs from the very pegasus ponies after performing all those stunts.

The lines were moving fast and Pip was finally up after three minutes of waiting in the really long line.

Seeing the four main Wonderbolts signing their autographs, Pip was more than happy to get some hoof stanos from all four of them, and he noticed that Stormy Flare was standing next to her daughter on the left.

"Nice of you and your parents to come watch our show, Pip." Said Spitfire. "Glad you all came."

"I hope we did really did awesome in the skies up there." Rainbow boasted. "Ah, who am I kidding? I'm always awesome."

"Remember what we talked about ago being dangerous, Rainbow Dash." Spitfire reminded. "It can get you killed if you're not careful."

“I know ma’am, I know.” Rainbow sighed in mild irritation.

“Well thank you all for signing my autographs, hope to see you all perform again soon.” Said Pip.

“And bring a little more razzle-dazzle in the next performance.” Braveheart added.

“Razzle-dazzle is our middle name.” Said Fleetfoot. “We never cease to please the crowds and our own fans.”

Young Pip and her family were about to walk away she Stormy Flare stopped them all in their tracks. “Pardon me,” she said, “But I was in the neighborhood to make some friends, and I will be staying with my daughter for about a week. Rainbow Dash suggested I should make some friends while I am visiting here.”

Pip smiled, and he knew that this might be ten chance to have his way with her. “Well, a pleasure miss..”

“Stormy Flare, my good stallion.” She replied humbly. “And I have already met your son durIng the big event, and what might you both be?”

“I am Daisymay, Pip’s mother.”

“Braveheart, Pip’s Father.”

“Pleasure to meet you both. I think we will have so much to talk About, and who knows? We might have common interests together,”

Braveheart made a chuckle, and then he said: “Well, it is certainly worth a shot, Stormy.”

“And we like you already.” Daisymay added. “Why don’t we have a little lunch together at the Hay Burger?”

“That would be very delightful. I am feeling hungry right now.” Stormy looked at her daughter and she said: “if you ever need anything, dear, just come and find me in Town.”

“Yeah mom. I’ll keep that in mind. Come on guys, we gotta hit the showers back at the academy.” Then they all swooped to the skies and it was very fast like a multi-colored Rainbow coming from the ground after a rainfall had stopped pouring on the earth.

Stormy Flare looked at the family again. “My daughter is quite a keeper. A little... prideful and arrogant, but she is a very good girl that I raised so well.”

“She’s not as cocky as Rainbow Dash,” Pip remarked. “Her boasting about being awesome and all.”

The grownups laughed. “That is so correct.” Stormy agreed. “She told me how self-centered Rainbow Dash can be. Yet again, she’s saved Equestria countless times and she always puts her own friends before herself.”

“And she is a good mare to us all in Ponyville.” Daisymay added boldly. “Still a mild egotistical mare in my eyes and ears. Don’t tell her I said that though.”

“Our lips are sealed, honey.” Said Braveheart. “Now come on, hay burgers are on me.” then everyone went to the popular fast food restaurant and had themselves a single hay burger, except for Pip; who wanted a double hay burger, despite his small size.

"Wow Pip," said Stormy Flare. "I didn't know you can eat a double hay burger like that." She looked amused.

"I may be small, but I can eat big."

"He certainly can, Stormy." Said Daisymay. "Normally, we would ask if Pip wanted something else, but he insists and we just make him happy and fulfill his wish."

"Good. You know, Spitfire can eat just as much as Applejack, or almost as much as Applejack." Said Stormy Flare. "And she would eat them all in a fast manner. She might even do that today."

Everyone around her laughed. "She's.... a tomboy type of mare." Said Pip. "Like Rainbow Dash would be."

Stormy made a laugh. "She is exactly like that, Pip. A tomboy. It runs in my family a little. My mother was a tomboy she so was her own."

The four had a good laugh and they all enjoyed their food as they were having more discussions that sounded interesting.

When they were all done, Pip had to tinkle, and after he was done peeing in the bathroom, he went outside where his parents were waiting for him.

"Well, it was nice to meet you, Stormy." Said Braveheart. "But, I feel absolutely pooped from all that walking."

"I am not tired one bit." Said Stormy Flare. "As a matter of fact, I was going to ask if you wanted Ice cream."

"That sounds nice, but I am a low-dairy diet for the time being." Said Daisymay.

"And I already had a banana milkshake in the restaurant, so I have had enough sweets for one day." Braveheart added before patting his full belly.

"But I want ice cream." Pip begged. "I love it!"

"On of course you want some darling. We know how much you love ice cream."

"Don't worry, I can give you some ice cream." Spitfire's mother offered.

"Well, we like you already, Stormy Flare." Said Pip's father. "Pip, will you be good with her?"

"Don't worry, dad. I'll be just fine with her."

The parents were okay with this and they went back home and they hoped that their son will be back home before night falls.

Without him looking at her, Stormy Flare was having something naughty going on in her head right now. Something kinky rushing in her brain.

"So Pip," said she. "My daughter told me about all the..... fun you had with her." She bounced her eyebrows two times. "And, I want in on the action."

Pip's cock grew hard under his torso and he knew where it will go next. "I would love to have fun with you. Even if I won't get ice cream."

Making another laugh, Stormy Flare remarked: "oh don't worry. You'll get ice cream later on. But, you just have to give me your ice cream first, if you know what I mean." She bounced her eyebrows again.

"That won't be a problem. Where is your hotel room?"

"It's not far. We'll have our fun when we get there."

"Of course."

Both of them walked to the hotel Stormy was staying in for the week and she turned on the lights in the interior.

"Well, first thing's first." She said in a more sultry voice. She took off her orange coat and her beaded necklace. "There. That's much better. Oh! I almost forgot, just close your eyes for a second, sweetie."

"Alright." The colt did as the mare asked him and waited for a few long seconds.

"Okay," Stormy sang. "You can open your eyes now."

Immediately shooting them open again- Pip saw her in red, thigh-high socks all in one color and she looked away in them. She was giggling as she was turning and showing off her beauty in those socks.

"How do I look?" She asked him

"You look beautiful." He replied. "I like what I see."

"Perfect." Before Pip knew it, he felt her gently pinning him to the floor, and then she engulfed his cock right into her mouth. It felt so warm, yet wet and sticky at the same time.

Stormy Flare was aucking away on the dick and she loved the taste, and she even felt some pre-cum escape from the tip, soaking on the tip of her tongue.

It was very beneficial for both of them because they were having a very wonderful time in this bliss and happiness.

Pip even felt her tongue swirl around the head like a brush and he heard her sighing and moaning as she was suckin on his dick.

After a few minutes of sucking away on his cock, Stormy felt felt some oozing cum flowing in her mouth and she was loving the taste of his sperm. Yes, it was so new for Stormy Flare, a comet like Piknhaving sex with her and she's already married.

Of course, this is nothing to do with cheating on another pony. No, nothing could ever replace Spitfire's father.

Pip was squirting his cum in Flare's mouth and she didn't grow tired of the taste.

After he was done, he was catching his breath on the floor and twitched in a silly fashion. Stormy Flare was swallowing every drop of his cum and sighed after swallowing every last drop and licking around her lips.

"Absolutely delicious." She remarked. "I love it."

"Well, i guess it's time I give you my ice cream now."

"Right you are, Pip.' She then turned around and revealed her vagina to him, looking wet and ripe for the picking like a ripened apple from a tree.

Without hesitation, Pip injected his penis inside of her vulva and did his regular stuff when he did it with the other girls in the past.

Sticky sounds were heard and they were both panting and having their tongues out in delight.

Pip wanted to make it last while it was lasting and Stormy was thinking the same thing as the colt was.

"I hope you love this." He said.

"I am loving every moment of this." She sighed. "Keep going, dear."

The colt was humping her faster than before and he ejaculated without warning again.

Both of them were lost in their train of thought and they could only think of how awesome this was.

Some drops of warm semen were coming out of Flare's Vulva and this was all worth it for her.

After the colt was done ejaculating in her, both of them collapsed on the floor and began snuggling with one another on the bed.

"So, I hope you like it." Pip said.

"Like it? I love it!"

"Good. And you will buy me that ice cream you promised me, right?" Pip asked her

Making a chuckle, Stormy replied: "of course. I will buy you whatever you like, Pip."

Pip and Queen Umbra

View Online

Once again, Pip needed Twilight as a tutor for one one of his math assignments as his homework, and she was more than happy to help him as usual. "Okay Pip," she said. "Divide five from ten."

"Right, right." Pip wrote the answers down. "Listen Twilight, I hope that you don't mind doing this for me again, do you?"

Twilight made a giggle and she replied: "of course not. You're one of my friends and I am more than happy to help out a friend." Bedroom eyes formed on her face and she whispered in his right ear: "especially if you want to have sex with me." Then she kissed his ear.

Pip flushed and he was glad to hear that. "Good."

The tutoring went on for fifteen minutes and Pip was done with his homework. "There! All done." Said the princess of friendship.

"Good. I hope I pass the next test."

"I know you will, sweetie." Suddenly, the magical table of friendship was going on the fritz a little. A few sparks were going off like it was malfunctioning.

"What was that?"

"The table of friendship is acting a little funny." Twilight got a little closer look at the table which contained the map of Equestria and a gigantic white ball appeared above it.

Pip was suddenly sucked into the white portal and it meant he was aucked into a world unknown.

"Uh-oh. I think I need to go through a multiverse again." Twilight said to herself. "Spike!"

Meanwhile, Pip was in an unknown place that looked a lot like the Crystal Empire and the castle looked the same shape, but it was dark and the clouds were orange colored.

The townspeople looked brainwashed and gloomy with glowing green eyes like they were under a spell.

It seemed very scary for Pip to see and it made him think of King Sombra, who was the longtime dictator and tyrant of the domain before the princesses sealed him away to the pits of Hell.

"Oh no." Pip muttered. "I got to get out of here!" He never felt so scared in all his life, and he didn't even know what to think of this.

He knew that Twilight traveled through time before, so he hoped that she will come to this world and rescue him. "Hey you," said a voice that sounded low and menacing, yet calm.

It was a tall, yellow crystal stallion with a black clad of armor and a helmet glowing green eyes on his head.

"You look very unfamiliar in this city."

Pip couldn't really say anything. He was too scared to even yelp or scream.

"Who are you?" The knightlike stallion sounded a little more threatening in that tone.

Pip tried to speak up but he didn't have the strength to even Yelp. "I.... i...." was all he replied to the brute.

"Not one for talling, hmm? Well, no matter. The queen herself will make what to do with you and your kind. Come. Let me take you to her majesty herself?"

"W-who is she?"

"You will see when you enter the throne room. Now, come."

Pip did as the guard told him and he set foot inside the corrupted castle, and he knew that it was gonna go terribly wrong fast. He walked many corridors with the scary guard and he was seeing many other guards with the same color armors but worn different colors of fur, male and female.

Some of the guards stared down at the colts and he was trying so hard not to look back at them all. Ponies like them can probably smell fear and he didn't want them to harass him and call him a coward.

"Heh. That's a thing you don't see every day." Said another guard in a higher voice than the one who was escorting Pip to the queen, whoever that may be.

"A lost kid." Said another male guard.

"Kind of adorable." Said a female guard. "Looks like a perfect teddy bear."

Pip flushed a little but he kept on walking and many guards continued staring at him.

At last, the large double doors revealed the throne room and it had an insignia of a banshee or a face of an evil spirit with glowing red eyes on it.

"Here we are." He opened the doors and there revealed to be a ridiculously large throne, and the room was bleak with dark windows of purple shining from outside.

It was a little dark, but a bright spotlight appeared above the throne and it revealed to be a mare that looked so much like King Sombra, But, it was a female, a queen, like this stallion mentioned before.

This mare has the same color patterns as the king, it she was very slender like princess Cadence. She was sitting in a regal position and she looked absolutely beautiful in this light. She looked down on Pip, and she smiled at him,

“What might we have here, Captain?” Her voice sounded rather soothing, but it still gave Pip a chill down his spine.

“Malady.” Said brute stallion, “I have found this young boy that looks absolutely different from the townsfolk. He seems.... very peculiar with those odd stripes on his fur.”

This female counterpart of Sombra looked down and gave him a seductive smile. "I see." She said in her silky voice. "Do tell me, sweetie, what is your name?"

Pip was silent for a second, but he realized that he didn't want to face an evil Queen's wrath like this one looking down on him. "My name is... Pipsqueak and... don't laugh, please."

"I wouldn't order the queen such a request like that one." The captain flatly warned him. "Make her mad and you will have to have her wrath."

"It is quite alright, captain." Said the female Sombra. "Now, leave us while me and Pipsqueak have a little alone time together."

"Are you sure?"

"Positive, now, leave my presence."

"As you wish, my queen." Then the captain of the guards exited the room.

Deep down, Pip couldn't get his mind off of how beautiful this mare looked to his eyes. She might be one of the most beautiful mares that Pip has ever seen in his life. Deep down, he hoped that he can have sex with her next.

"So, Pipsqueak is it?" She asked

"Yes, your majesty. But, toy may call me Pip, it's what me friends call me by."

"Hmmm. A rather fitting name for a coot of your stature."

"Thank you. I guess." Suddenly, he felt himself being picked up from her magic, glowing green and he found himself on the queen's lap.

"You looked cold there, Pip." Said the mare.

"Aren't you forgetting something, your highness?" The colt asked her nervously.

"Hmmm?.... oh yes, I did forget something didn't I?" She let out an adorable laugh. "Silly me. My name is Umbra, queen Umbra, the feared and glorious queen of the Crystal Empire, and the greatest pony of all time."

"Hmm. That's an intriguing name." Pip remarked.

"Indeed. A very unique name for a unique unicorn like me."

She noticed Pip's cock growing hard and she smirked.

"Oh ho ho. Do i see that you are attracted to me?" She asked with an amused look on her face. "Just look at that penis that became huge."

"Okay, okay, you got me." The comet admitted. "Toy are very beautiful, like, drop-dead beautiful."

"Ho ho ho, thank you." Said Umbra with flattery. "My beauty can surpass any mate in the whole land of Equestria." She sounded more arrogant and self-absorbed than Rarity was. "Tell you what, Pip, I will make you the happiest little foal for being so kind to me. Granted, we only just met, but still."

Young Pip smiled with hope for himself to have his way with her, or she would have his own way with him. "Thank you, your highness." He replied.

He was suddenly interrupted when she began tongue-kissing him and he swallowed something a little nasty and he felt rather sleepy.

"Oh my. Did I overdo it?" Umbra asked teasingly before she was giggling, and then, Pip fell asleep on her lap from the effects of the drug he swallowed.

Over the course of time, Pip was snoozing for about three and a half hours before he came back to reality.

It was a beey large room that he was beholding and the room was a little dark, but a line of candles with red lights glowing on the wicks were lighting it up.

The air was thick with roses, and a fancy girlish smell. It looked a little spooky in the room, but a shadowy figure appeared in the room, her teeth glowing like daggers.

Green eyes were above them and the figure revealed herself to be Umbra, but no crown or cape, she was completely naked.

Pip’s penis grew hard as a rock and he was ready to do some naughty things with her. “I see you have awoken from your nap, Pip.” She Said in her sultry voice. “You can’t move, right?”

The colt was trying to hard to move his limbs, but the drug he took paralyzed him in place. The only thing he could do in this state was sit back, and relax to this, along with moving his eyes and making his dick erect and hard.

Queen Umbra went up to the bed and snuggled Pip close to her like her own little teddy bear. The colt was feeling her left him up with her dark magic, and he was floating in place like a rag doll.

Before he knew it, he felt himself being pulled and his cockamamie as in Umbra’s mouth while holding him in place with her magic. Oh Pip was still loving this kind of feeling arousing through his body. It was literally magical for him, and he hoped that it will last for him to be as happy as he needs to be.

Umbra even has the pleasure of wrapping her sweet, soft tongue against the sensitive skin of the shaft. A rather silly smile appeared on the colt’s face and he began drooling in ecstasy as she was sucking away on him. Of all the mares that were giving him fellatio in his life, queen Umbra was one of the best when it comes to pleasuring him like this, it even made him wonder if she did this with other boys before him.

It didn't really matter, for he thinks that he is the queen's favorite that she has met and he bent his head as he was enjoying this.

He felt the climax about to come rushing through his body and penis, and he began ejaculating inside of the beautiful queen’s mouth, and he did it about five times. Umbra was fascinating by how much cum a colt like him could hold inside his balls.

After she was done, she immediately let go of his cock from her mouth with a loud “plop!” sound and they were both panting. "Goodness me." said Umbra. "That was very delicious and a taste of satisfaction to please me, the queen herself."

"I'm glad you like it your majesty." then she felt her putting him back on the floor with her magic.

"Don't think this is over yet, Pip." said the evil queen. "Think fast!" she suddenly made out with him and locked his lips with her own, and it was so passionate and rather hot for them both. While they were going at it hot and heavy, Pip suddenly ejaculated two times on Umbra's chest, but they moth made out with their cheeks blushing crimson red.

They kissed on for about three minutes and then they stopped their kissing and Pip found himself resting on her back, laying his belly on her, something similar to a humping position, although he wasn't humping her.... yet. "This is so amazing." he panted to himself.

"I'm really glad you're enjoying this as much as i am, sweetie." said Umbra with her bedroom eyes. "But this is far from over. No, this is just the beginning." Then she used her magic to use Pip like a rag doll again, and he found his dick being slowly pushed inside her opening, and it felt so good.

Still, he was feeling tired, but Pip wanted this to go on for a longer time to make him even more happy. He thrusted and thrusted his shaft inside of his sensitive vulva, and they were starting to sweat and their tongues were dangling out.

"Yes!" said Umbra. "Don't stop! Fill it right in me!"

"I'll make you happy!" Pip panted.

"I know you will."

He was humping her on and on for a long period of time and the sounds of sticky flesh were echoing across Queen Umbra's ridiculously large bedroom.

After about thirty minutes of nonstop humping, Pip ejaculated inside of the queen without warning and she let out a wail of an orgasm, something similar to a demonic screech that sounded a little ear-piercing. It was almost like Pip had killed a gigantic, ancient beast that was more powerful than him, someone only he could defeat and kill, and it sounded like he won the battle of good and evil.

"Sweet mercy!" said Umbra, panting and collapsing on the floor, right on her belly. Pip was feeling just as tired as this beautiful yet evil queen. "That was the best time of my life. Even greater when I killed Celestia and Luna, then killed the original king of this kingdom which is now mine."

"I knew you would live this." Pip panted. "I'm happy to make you happy."

"You have no idea how much pleasure you have created in me, sweetie." said Umbra with a warm smile on her face. "let us snuggle."

"Good idea."

they both rested on the bed and began nuzzling one another and they were having another time of their lives.

Pip and Nightmare Rarity

View Online

Snuggling with an evil queen was something Pip definitely would not have expected, but he was liking it because this evil queen was so voluptuous and beautiful.

"Let me tell you, Pip," said Umbra. "You are one of the greatest things to have ever happen to me in my life."

"Mmmm. Thank you, your majesty." Pip murmured. Just then, something appeared in the center of the bedroom out of thin air something magical.

Twilight teleported to this time from ber machine and she gasped when she saw Pip in heat. "Pip?" she said with her left eyebrow raised.

"Oh, Twilight." Pip recognized her from a small distance. "You're here."

"What is going on here?" She was blushing and feeling a little horny from seeing this kind of behavior that Pip and this female doppelganger of King Sombra were doing right now. "I.... didn't mean to barge in on you."

"Didn't anypony ever teach you to knock, you little trollope?" Said Umbra with her eyes narrowed in suspicion.

Twilight immediately got offended, and she said: "Excuse me!?" She said in agitation.

"You heard me trollop."

The purple allicorn made a growl in anger at the evil queen, feeling triggered to he called that derogatory term for a female pony. "Do you even know who you're talking to? I am the princess of Friendship for Celestia's sake!"

"Twilignt, calm down. There's no call for that."

"Yes, do not he irrational. I was only playing around."

"I.. I was just worried about Pip." saidnthe princess of friendship.

"Ah, so you're Pip's girlfriend hmm?"

"Girlfriend?" Pip flushed. "She's.... not my girlfriend. I mean, I like her but.... she's too old for me."

"Still, we had fun having sex together."

Umbra made a gasp. "Oh ho ho ho, Pip, you are quite a naughty dog." She had a seductive look on her face."

"Well, I hate to do this, but Pip needs to come back home with me."

"Home? This is his new home now." Said Umbra. Pip was worried that she might get angry and create a very dark evil and destroy the castle.

"Look, I hate to break it to you, your majesty," said Twilight, walking up to her. "It's just that, Pip came here by mistake and I know you had a lot of fun with him, but all things have there time and-"

"Guards!" She barked out. A bunch of stallion knights cladded in black armor rushed in the gigantic bedroom, looking huge and terrifying. In a much more calm voice, Umbra said: "seize her."

The stallions charged at the purple allicorn, but she was faster and pulled Pip away from Umbra, and disappeared with him from her magic.

"What?" Umbra shouted. "He's... he's gone." A more vengeful look appeared on her face. "Don't worry Pip, I will find you in every universe until the end of time. Even if it's the last thing I do. Guards, see to it you build me a warp gate."

"Yes, milady." Said the stallions guards before heading out of the room to build the time device.

Meanwhile, Twilight teleported to a world that looked like Equestria, but it was nightfall, and the full moon was up in the sky, shining a very beautiful white color on the earth.

"Twilight, I know she was evil but, was that really necessary?"

"Sorry Pip." Twilight bowed her head. "I know you were having fun with her, but I need to get you back home. Your parents might be worried sick about you."

"Right. Where are we anyway?"

"I... have no idea." Twilight looked around at her surroundings and she wanted to know exactly where she and Pip were, but she knew it was Ponyville. One thing was that the houses looked rather fancy like in a fashion type of way, similar to Rarity's house.

"This looks like Ponyville, but it looms different. What happened to all the ponies living here?"

"I believe I can answer that, darling." Pip and Twilight looked to see a tall mare that looked like Nightmare Moon a little. Zhd had a few changes on herself however. The color of her mane and tail were purple instead if blue and they weren't flowing, but a normal type of mane and tail

"Nightmare moon?!" Twilight exclaimed, ready to fight her.

The mare made a maniacal laughter from herself and she replied. "Close, darling." Her voice sounded like Rarity, but a little deeper and more sinister.

"Who are you?"

"I am Nightmare Rarity." Said the evil mare.

"Rarity?" Pip and Twilight shouted in shock and disbelief.

"Oh yes. I am the new ruler of Equestria."

"But... how?" Pip asked.

"Well, it is a rather long story to tell, but, I short," said the evil version of Rarity, "I have found a very powerful magic from the Everfree forest and I decided to take the throne of Equestria by killing Luna and Celestia, along with my so-called 'friends' of mine."

"You... murdered them?" Said Pip. "That's evil!"

"Indeed. And it feels good to be evil, little one."

"If you want to kill us, then you have no chance."

"Bahahahahahah! I have no intention of killing you." Nightmare Rarity said. "No, I have a much better, delicious plan for you. Well, mostly this colt to tell you the truth. Guards, give my friend a rest."

Suddenly, from behind, a gigantic being hit Twilight in the back of the head so hard, that her vision had gone black, and she fell flat on the grass.

"Twilight!" Said Pip.

The monster looked like a combination of a wolf, a gorilla, and a diamond dog at the same time, and he had a hunch on his back.

"Hehehe, do not worry, sweetie." Said this evil and twisted version of Rarity. "She is not dead, just unconscious. Now then, try to relax, and go to sleep."

She used the magic from her horn to spread a mist around the colt, and he suddenly fell asleep from this gas, and his vision failed him.

Time passed for him and he was still soundly asleep from the effects of the gas.

He was on a very soft bed and he could not move a muscle even if he wanted to. "Oh good, you're awake. Just in the neck of time, too."

It was Nightmare Rarity's voice, and a large light emitted from the center of the room, and revealed the wallpaper, drawers, and wardrobes were diamond encrusted, sparkling under the light.

Nightmare Rarity was in front of him, showing off an elegant and graceful pose to him, and she had bedroom eyes.

Sure, whatever pill that this evil version of Rarity had given him forced him to be as still as a wax statue, but his cock was doing just fine, and it grew into a rock. Pip certainly knew where this is all going to go next for him.

"Now then, we have all the time to ourselves with no annoying mare to get in my way."

"Where's Twilight?" Pipnasked in a groggy voice.

"Do not worry. She is perfectly fine.... at the moment. She is just in the dungeon to be taught proper manners and discipline from me. Twilight should not have tried to fight and resist me."

"Wait, she wasn't resisting you." The colt remembered that moment.

"Oh. Right, but still, I like to cause such evil and mayhem just for the complete and utter joy of it. Oh, it is simply delicious causing so much murder, theft, corruption, and all things evil."

"I... I never thought that you would do something like this, Rarity."

"To be most fair with you, Pip," said the Evil Rarity, "I was quite taken aback from when this glorious magic made me better and more beautiful than any mare in Equestria."

Pip realized that he was only in an alternate universe, and not his own dimension. "I guess this is OK." Pip thought in himself. "As long as it's not me own world. I think I could get used to this world traveling thing, as long as I am meeting beautiful girls like her."

"Now then, since I have you in my grasp, how about I help you... relax now that your adorable penis is growing hard."

The colt looked at his dick, and it was getting harder every second. Before he could react some more, he felt Rarity come on the bed and used the magic from her horn to pick him up, and have his dick in front of her beautiful and evil face.

Pip felt himself being thrusted against her face, and Nightmare Rarity giggled before putting the penis in her mouth. Pip moaned and he felt his dick being licked, sucked, and feeling the warmness and wetness of Rarity's mouth. It was so nice, so sensational, and Pip had a dumb look on his face, and his mouth looked like a piece of black string, and his eyes fell backward like they had fallen out of an armchair.

It was so nice and relaxing to Pip, that his worries and sexual tension in himself was fading away instantly, like a bunch of diamonds turning to sand in a second.

As she was sucking away on his ripened cock, Nightmare Rarity was trying to suck through the small opening from Pip's colthood, and it was making him all the more aroused, like a warm wind was blowing inside of it. It didn't take long for Pip to cum inside her mouth, a geyser of cum to be exact. There was so many of his happy juice, that some drops were escaping Nightmare Rarity's mouth.

"Hmph!!" Nightmare Rarity couldn't get enough of this like all the other mares that had given him fellatio in the past before. "His juice tastes so delicious." said Rarity in her head. "I can't believe I only found him now. I should have been looking for him a long time ago. I think... yes, i should make him my king."

Pip panted and panted like he just finished running a marathon that went for miles in a race. "Sweet Celestia. That was so amazing." He said.

"I hope you are ready for dessert, because I am just getting started with you." Rltjis evil version of Rarity said to him.

She laid on her back in the mattress and, and crossed her hooves behind her head in relaxation like she was at the beach under the scorching sun.

The next thing before he knew it, Pip felt himself being slowly dropped and his cock slowly injecting inside her vagina, and he felt her magic moving him up and down slowly.

"Just thought I would give you a helping hoof so you wouldn't have to be so tired, darling."

"Ah. You didn't need to do that, your majesty." Said Pip. "I could have done that meself."

"Oh, I know. I just couldn't resist. And besides....," she paused for a brief moment, and in a much stern voice, she said: "and I do no like it when everypony does everything that I have not told them to do."

Looking at her angry was a bad thing for Pip to see, and he gulped.

"But still, you're too adorable to be vaporized from my magic."

The colt then sighed in relief hearing that, and he felt her moving up and down some more.

It was a very glorious moment and after about thirty minutes, he was starting to sweat and he came inside her pussy, making her yell from an orgasm.

She was having the time of her life and Pil came approximately three times inside her pussy, and when it was done, Nightmare Rarity let him go and placed him on the mattress, on the right of her.

Pip didn't know what was more fun; the cumming, or the fact that he just fucked another femme fatales in his life besides Chrysalos, Mane-iac, Cozy Glow, Queem Umbra, Eris, and now this evil version of Rarity was on the list of all the evil mares that he had fucked with before.

"That was absolutely marvelous, darling." Said Rarity. "Why can't more stallions be more like you, Pip?"

"Because.... I'm special?"

Nightmare Rarity couldn't help but laugh at his adorableness. "Fair point. I couldn't agree more on that one."

Pip and Gleaming Shield (Female Shining Armor)

View Online

Snuggling with Nightmare Rarity some more, Pip was having a wonderful time with her pioe his own body pillow or blanket. She was very warm and snuggly to have with himself, and he even wished she was his actual own blanket in his next bedtime.

As he and Nightmare Rarity were snuggling one another, a sudden explosion came through the wall, and both these two were spooked by the loud noise.

A group of unicorn stallions went through the wall and they were lead by a female white unicorn that looked very similar to Shining Armor, her mane, her tail, her fur color, her eyes, every part of her body was very similar to Shining Armor, except, she was female obviously.

"It's over, Nightmare Rarity!" Said the female counterpart to the prince of the Crystal Empire. "Release the child and your death will be quick and painless! NOW!"

Nightmare Rarity made an annoyed growl, and she spewed: "Gleaming Shield. You have a lot of nerve coming back here right after I killed your precious husband!"

This Gleaming Shield lady growled and gritted her teeth. "Alright troops, get her!" Just like that, the dozens of soldiers ran up to Nightmare Rarity and prepared to hit and attack her with everything they got against her. Pip realized that in this dystopian world ruled by Nightmare Rarity, there was a resistance movement led by that brave unicorn. "show no mercy on her!"

Pip immediately backed away and ran to the farthest corner of the room so he wouldn't get hurt from all this fighting that just erupted like a raging volcano.

"Today, you will know the true meaning of pain after all the evils you have done." said Gleaming Shield. "For my husband, for every one of my friends that you have brutally slaughtered for your own personal amusement."

She noticed Pip cowering and trying not to get hurt from all this violence, She ran over to him and she was very concerned about the colt's well-being. "Hey, are you okay?" she asked. Gleaming shield wondered how a colt like Pip ended up in a palace of evil like this one in the first place. "You shouldn't be in here."

"I'm fine. Really, she didn't hurt me in any way?"

"Wait... really? She didn't lay a single harmful wave of magic on you?"

Pip nodded a no at her in a rapid head-nod. "She didn't hurt me, i swear it."

"Well, good. I'll get you out of here, Pip."

"Good- wait, how do you know my name?" Pip realized.

Suddenly, Twilight Sparkle, who just broke out the dungeon somehow, rushed to Pip's aid too. "I got out of the dungeon and I stumbled across Gleaming Shield and the Sunshine resistance. Sorry I was late in rescuing you. So many guards, many patrols around the castle."

"It's alright, Twilight."

"NO!" Nightmare Rarity roared in pure anger. She saw and heard Gleaming Shield's plan to get Pip out of this hellish place and elude her grasp. "I will not let you take my new sex pet away from me!!" she shouted at the top of her lungs. "The only way you can have him; is over my dead body!"

Gleaming shield gave her an angry look and blasted a powerful wave of magic so intense and full of energy, that it knocked Nightmare Rarity into a stone pillar, knocking her unconscious in an instant. All of the guards loyal to her went to their majesty's aid to see if she was alright or not.

This was the perfect opportunity for the resistance movement, and Twilight to escape with Pip unharmed. "Man, I was having so much fun with her." Pip admitted.

"Wait, didn't she rape you?" asked Gleaming

"No. I wanted to have sex with her. I've been... having puberty hitting me early."

"Oh... I understand." said Gleaming Shield. "You'll never know when hormones will kick in your body. Twilight, can you get us out of here?"

"With pleasure." she poofed herself, Pip, and everyone in the resistance movement to a very safe place in a forest just outside Ponyville.

"We have a headquarters underground." said a stallion. "We'll be perfectly safe down there. At least.... I hope none of her guards know we're here."

"Don't worry. We are very good at hiding, Arrowhead. Remember?"

"Can't be too careful, general." said the stallion.

"Come on. Let's get in." They all followed an underground entrance covered with grass which was removed by Gleaming's magic, and it opened like a trap door.

They all had a little fun ride down the chute, and it felt like a gigantic slide in an amusement park.

Pip enjoyed it, being a boy he was and they all landed in an area that looked like a cavern, but with computers scattered around and many soldiers with berets on their head the color of sky blue.

"So this is the resistance headquarters?"

"That it is, Pip." Said Gleaming Shield. "A perfect definition of a safe haven. Not one of any of Nightmare Rarity's soldiers would bother to come find us in this place."

"Good." Said Twilight. "Well, we don't want to get in the way of this civil war, and we need to get back to our own world."

"It's fine." Said Pip. Besides, I wanna show Gleaming Shield something as a 'thanks' for saving us from Nightmare Rarity."

"Of course. What is it, Pip?" Asked Gleaming Shield.

A sly smile appeared on the colt's face and he replied. "It's a surprise. Come with me and I will show you what it is."

"Okay. Lead the way."

Pip happily trotted down many corridors with the general and he was looking for a nice, private place where nopony would bother or interrupt the fun he will have with her.

At last, there was an empty room with a door covered in cobwebs. It appeared that nopony has been in this room in a while, or it has not been used at all, and it was perfect.

"Here?"

"Yep. I'll open the door."

"Are you sure? We were planning to open this room as an extra target practice chamber."

"Don't worry, I won't ruin it for you." He tried prying it open and to no avail. "Grr! This one one tough lock."

"Here." Gleaming Shield conjured herself a key made of magic and unlocked the door with it. "There we go."

Both of them went in the empty room and there was a light switch, and Hleaming turned it on. It was, indeed, empty with nothing in it, minus some cobwebs hanging from the ceiling.

"Can you please lock the door behind you?"

"Sure." The female unicorn did as Pip asked her to do and promptly locked it with another magic key from her horn.

Before she can do or say anything else, she felt her pussy being licked by Pip's wet tongue.

She gasped, cewling a little flabbergasted at what a colt like him is doing right now. "Pip? Ah! What?"

"Trying to help you out 'ere, Gleaming." Pip replied. He twirled his tongue around and around her inside and clit, making her have a look of pleasure on her face. She was obviously enjoying this moment.

"Wow. Pip." She sighed while in heat. "Don't stop, please?"

Pip didn't reply to anything and worked his magic tongue to make her happy.

Without warning, Pip felt her happy juice squirting from her vagina and she let out an orgasm of joy.

"My! That was awesome!" Gleaming panted. "I wonder of you did the same with Nightmare Rarity."

"Well. Like I mentioned, I'm going through..... changes and I'm growing up."

"I know. I remember you saying that."

"Sorry for being... fresh. But, I knew you would like that."

"It's okay. But next time, don't be afraid to ask me, and I will be more than happy to help you next time. I mean... if there is a next time."

The colt made a small chuckle. "Yeah."

He saw Gleaming Shield take off her armor and she had a slender body unlike the male Shining Armor, who was a muscular stallion like Big Macintosh was back home in Ponyville.

She looked absolutely aexy without armor on, and she had bedroom eyes. Before Pip knew it, Gleaming Shield was giving him fellatio and he sat back as he enjoyed this. Turns out she was returning the favor to him.

"Oh boy!" He gasped. "Don't stop, Gleaming."

It didn't take long for him to start sweating and rolled his eyes back in pleasure and happiness.

Gleaming was sucking and sucking away at his dick, and it tasted so good to her taste buds, and she thought of how much fun Nightmare Rarity had with him when he was held captive by her.

It didn't really matter, because Pip was here now, and not at the evil mare's clutches anymore. It wouldn't be long before Pip would cum inside of her mouth, and Gleaming hoped it would be delicious once her taste buds got ahold of any sperms.

Soon after five minutes, Pipsaid: "here it comes! Get ready!" Then he ejaculated inside of her mouth and they were both happy and in ecstasy, along with in heat.

Gleaming Shield was swallowing away all the sperm down her throat, and she loved the sweet, bitter taste.

Oh yes, she loved the taste like all the other girls did when he fucked around with them in the past. “Wow, That was tasty.” She Said. “But, now it’s time for the coup de grace.” She used the magic to lift him up and insert his colthood inside of her wet pussy, and sticky sounds were heard across the empty room, and Pip knew he did the right thing by making her happy at first with his tongue.

He was humping and humping through the time and he hoped it would last enough to make him the happiest colt alive. “I hope you’re loving this!” He exclaimed as he kept on thrusting.

“Don’t worry. I love this very much!” Gleaming Shield replied with her tongue sticking out. “Just keep on going.”

“I will!”

He was thrusting faster than before and before he and Gleaming knew it, she felt his warm cum squirt inside of her like a geyser. So many squishy semen was oozing inside of her vulva and she was panting with her tongue out. Both of them were in heat, and they both collapsed on the ground from exhaustion.

“Wow. That was awesome.” Said Gleaming Shield. “I... doubted you at first, but I really thank you for doing this for me. Now I know why you were unsure of being rescued in the first place. For a colt your age, you can be quite a ladykiller.”

Pip flustered at the comment and smirked. “Thank you, Gleaming. I..l wish I can help you with the fight against Nightmare Rarity, But, I don’t think I should worry about since... me and Twilight are from another world,”

Both of the laughed. “Don’t worry. We can take care of ourselves, and we’ll find a way to bring her to justice and bring daylight back to it’s former glory. No more eternal night sky, and the sun will be rising over the horizon again like it used to. Everything will go back to normal.”

“Well. Sorry i can’t help you because i’m A child.”

“Don’t worry about me, or us. You just go back home to your own world, Pip.”

Pip and Macareina (Female Big Mac)

View Online

Pip and Twilight were about to leave this dystopian universe ruled by Nightmare Rarity. Twilight looked a little uncertain about leaving Gleaming Shield and her resistance army to fend for themselves against Nightmare Rarity, but, this isn't exactly her or Pip's place to help out, and it doesn't really concern them both.

"Are you sure you don't want our help to defeat her?"

Gleaming Shield nodded a yes to her. "We're positive, princess. You just worry about returning to your own universe. We can handle ourselves from here."

Twilight still sounded a little reluctant at first, but she sighed in defeat and said: "okay, Gleaming. Well, I guess this is goodbye."

"It was a real pleasure to meet you, princess Twilight. Good luck and do not worry about us."

She looked at Pip and she smiled. "I'll miss you, Gleaming Shield. Keep up the fight."

"I'll miss you too, Pip. And we will certainly fight Nightmare Rarity until the last breath. We try to free Equestria from her wrath and tyranny, or die trying. If we cannot stop her, then somepony will someday."

"Good. Come on Pip, we're out of here." Then she and Pip teleported to what appeared to he Sweet Apple Acres with the table map that was recovered by the resistance before Pip's capture.

"Whew. We're back home." Pip said. "I think I've had enough traveling the multiverse for one day."

Suddenly, there was a large, red earth mare with a somewhat bulky stature. She had a green, granny Smith apple for her cutie mark and she looked all much like Big Mac, except; she was obviously a mare, not a stallion.

"Uh-oh. I think we're in the wrong universe." Said Pip.

"Don't worry, we'll be just fine." Twilight replied. "And besides, I think that toy might have some real fun with her." She sang in a sing-song voice.

That mare counterpart of Big Mac did look so beautiful walking down the path, through the apple tree orchard. Pip's cock grew hard watching her walking in a majestic strut and her mane was flowing over her head.

"Well, I guess you're right. Me parents will he fine without me for a little longer. And besides, I doubt anypony else knows that we're in another world by accident."

"Excuse me," said the red earth mare. "I couldn't help but notice that a light had appeared in this part of the fields." Her voice sounded a little bit like Applejack's, but a little deeper, and and it was rather.... silky like a southern belle would sound like.

"It's been hard to explain, miss..."

"Oh. Big Mac, Macareina to be exact. But, just call me Macareina. Say, you look like my friend Sly Eclipse."

"Sky Eclipse?"

"Oh yeah. He's mostly my little brother's friend, but he helped me many times before."

Then Macareina looked at Pip and thought he was adorable. "'Ello," said he. "Name's Pip. Short for Pipsqueak.

The red earth mare smiled at him. "Well, it's a fine pleasure to meet ya, honey. And I say, you are the most handsome colt I have ever laid my Goldie delicious eyes on in a long time since Apple Core was born."

Pip flustered.

"So, where did y'all both come from? I ain't seen you 'round here before."

"It's a very long story." Twilight began explaining. "To shorten it out, we accidentally stumbled upon this world from our own. But, we'll get out of here soon."

"Well, I'll be a hay in the needle sack." Said Macareina. "Another world? Who would thought that some mumbo-jumbo like that would even exist. I mean, yeah, it's magic, but a world-traviling doohickey?"

Indeed, Macareina sounded impressed by that. "Say," said Pip. "Why don't we try and get to know each other more?"

Macareina smiled and she replied: "I sure as heck love making friends. So sure, why not?"

Pip smiled and he knew that he was going to have a good time fooling around with her.

Twilight had an amused look on her face, and she said: "well, I am feeling hungry. Might as well have a few apples while you two get to know each other."

Both Pip and the female counterpart of Big Mac smiled with joy. They would probably get some alone time together since Pip might be in this universe for a while.

So, Twilight went to have some apples to herself and Pip was alone with Macareina in the orchard with nopony else.

"Another world?" Said Macareina. "I never would have thought of it like that."

"I am telling you the truth. We are absolutely from another world."

"I know, I know." She chuckled. "I ain't calling ya a liar. I was just quite surprised as a slippery eel in the middle of September."

"Oh. I see. So, Macareina," pip cleared his throat. "Do you mind if i.... i..."

"Yes?"

He came closer to her and he whispered something that made her blush a pink on her face since, she was already red in color. "Oh. My goodness." She said. "That sounds quite.... enjoyable." She remarked.

"Come on. Pleeeeeeeease?" Pip quivered his lower lip pleadingly, and he had the puppy dog look in his eyes.

Macareina looked reluctant, but, nopony could ever resist a face like that, unless if they were an ultimate personification of pure evil like Cozy Glow, and other evil villains that Twilight and her friends have defeated in the past.

Ultimately, the buff mare said: "well, okay." And she made a smirk. Pip got on the ground, right on his back, and Macareina got in a 69 position, and she began sucking on his penis, and Pip began licking her pussu all over with his small tongue.

To her; she was loving that sweet tongue and she was thining: "hmmm, why was I reluctant 'bout doin' this in the first place?'

Like all the other mares has fucked with before, she loved the taste of Pip's penis and she hoped that it will last as long as she wants it to last.

Pip knew that a clit was the most sensitive part of a lady's body. For that, he slowly swirled his tongue in a passionate matter around her clitoris, and she was gasping and moaning in ecstacy while she was aucking some more.

The colt was feeling the same while his cock was being sucked over and over again.

After a brief period of time, Macareina immediately plopped his cock out of her mouth and she let all her happy juice out of her vulva like a small squirt gun, spraying on Pip's face, and Pip's cock immediately began spewing semen onto her face in response, both of them yelling in pleasure.

So much semen was squirting out of Pip's penis like a small volcano, and he squirted
about ten times.

Macareina herself was ejaculating her happy juice about six times from her pussy. After it was done, Pip did the swift way of wanting to have more love.

The red mare was also caught by surprise when she felt Pip slowly put his penis inside of her. At first, she wanted to protest this, but she ultimately sank into that feeling.

Big Macareina was babing more fun than ever. Granted; it did catch her by surprise, but she really loved the feeling.

"Yes! Don't stop. Give it all you got!" She panted.

"I will!"

Pip began humping her and Macareina was having the time of her life through all of this.

All this pleasure and sex was so fun for Pip and it was, without a doubt, his new favorite hobby to do in his free time.

He humped and humped some more inside her vulva and the pleasure was so much to handle. To Macareina, the colt's penis felt so big and tight rubbing against her fragile skin on the inside.

In her tongue was out like a dog or cat in heat and Pip ejaculated inside of her without warning.

Both of them shouted in pleasure again and they were sweating. The colt ejaculated approximately five times inside her vulva, and his cheeks were as red as two small tomatoes, fresh from a tomato plant.

At last, when he was out of semen to squirt from his testicles, he slowly got off of Macareina and they were both panting in heat.

"Wow. Thanks Pip. I have no idea that a colt who hasn't hit puberty just yet, could make a lady feel so good. I thank ya for that, sugarcube."

"You're welcome, Macareina." Pip replied. "I hope that I have made you happy today."

"Pip, you have made me the happiest girl in the world!"

Pip and Raven Inkwell

View Online

At last, after all this time, Pip and Twilight were safely back in Ponyville unscathed and unharmed. Everything was as it should be from the table of Friendship, and hopefully, this malfunctioning won't happen again.

It was quite a wild ride for them to experience, an unexpected wild ride, but, it was fun and adventurous either way. Pip got to have sex with two mares that were female equivalents to two stallions he knew.

Nightmare Rarity was a good bonus, thus; it was another royal lady that Pip had got to fool around with and he was happy to do it. He wondered how much more ladies he can find and fuck around with in the future, if he ever sees any more ladies of course.

For now, he has had enough sex for one day, and he was more than ready to go back home. "Whew. Glad that's over." Twilight sighed in relief. "Let's just pretend this never happened."

"Agreed." Pip concurred while nodding his head. "I've had enough traveling through the multiverse for a while."

It was just then Spike came running in the meeting room to see what was going on. "What happened! I heard a crash! Are you guys okay?"

"Don't worry, Spike." The princess of friendship replied to him. "It was a slight mishap with the table, but, we're alright now."

The baby dragon sighed in great relief. "Good. It scared me a little."

"Well, I need to go back home now. Thanks for tutoring me again, Twilight."

"No problem. Just let me know if you need my help in your lessons or homework again and I will be very happy to accommodate you in more tutoring."

The colt promptly went out of the castle and headed back home to take it easy and relax for himself for the time being.

After a whole day, Pip awoken the next morning, and the doorbell was heard, but Pip just turned over with a small moan, not wanting to wake up just yet. "Can somepony get that, please?" Pip moaned as he tried going back to sleep. Meanwhile, downstairs, Daisymay was the one who opened the front door, and it was Rumble and his big brother Thunderlane themselves.

Daisymay smiled to see them both at the house, and she asked: "Good morning, Thunderlane, Rumble. What brings you 'ere?"

"We have an invitation for Pip for Rumble's birthday party tonight at the arcade tonight." said Thunderlane.

"It will be awesome!" said the younger brother. "There will be a chocolate fountain, a private show from the Wonderbolts themselves, and hay burgers for food!"

"Heh heh heh, okay little brother. Save your energy for the party tonight." Thunderlane chuckled. "Anyway, we were going to give this invitation to Pip, since he is one of my bro's closest friends."

"Let's see what he has to say." Daisymay looked upstairs and she called out in a sing-song voice: "Pip, can you come down here sweetie? I know you're tired, but Rumble's here to see you."

Pip reluctantly got out of bed, and he sighed. "Coming mum!" he called back to her. He reluctantly walked downstairs and he was happy to see Rumble, but he let out a yawn. "Morning Rumble, Thunderlane."

"Hey Pip. Sorry to wake you up but, I have something for you." then he gave his friend the invitation to his birthday party. It immediately set young Pip wide awake and he was excited, letting out a gasp. "Happy birthday, Rumble!" said Pip.

"Thanks." said the colt.

"Will there really be a chocolate fountain at your soiree?"

"Yep," said Thunderlane. "So what do you say? Will you come to his birthday party tomorrow? It will be fun."

"What do you say mum?" Pip asked Daisymay. "Can I come to Rumble's party? Pleeeeeeease? I promise I will back by, wait," he looked back at the two brothers. "What time is it?"

"About six in the evening to nine o'clock." Rumble replied.

"Ooooh. My curfew as it nine-thirty." said Pip. "But I think I can make it back before curfew." so he turned his attention back to Daisymay. "Please mum? I'm a very good boy and you know it."

Sh emade a chuckle before replying: "Don't worry Pip. I know you are a good boy. And, I know you always make it back before curfew strikes. So, in short: yes, you can go to the birthday party tonight."

Pip jumped with joy and so did Rumble. "Thanks, mum." He said to Daisymay. Her really couldn't wait for tonight, and, he thought that maybe he can find some beautiful girls to have sex with at the party, and he can only hope that it would happen.

"Mayor Mare and Raven Inkwell are going to help set up everything tonight." Said Thunderlane. "Looking forward to seeing ya tonight, Pip."

"It will be so fun. I promise you that." Rumble added. "I know you will love it!"

"Sure. I'm sure I'll love it too."

At last, the evening came and Pip was going to the evening birthday party that was for Rumble.

At the arcade, all his friends from school were there, including the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, and even miss Cheerilee was there, along with the elements of harmony and some of the Wonderbolts.

The sound of thumping music was heard inside and it was truly like a party, and he was sure glad he came to this one. He met Rumble, who was happy to see his friend. “Pip! You made it!” He Said with joy.

“Wouldn’t have missed it for the better.” Pip replied nobly. “I’, ready to eat some hay burgers, ice cream, cake, and have some fun.”

“Awesome! Let’s party.”

As everything was going full-swing for everyone, Pip felt something gently jab his shoulder. He was startled at first, and it was a beautiful white earth mare, Raven Inkwell, Mayor Mare’s personal assistant herself.

“Sorry sweetie.” She said. “I didn’t mean to frighten you. Are you Pipsqueak?”

“Yes.” He didn’t know what else to say, for he was liking to stare at this beautiful ,Are for a period of.

“Perfect. Miss Mare was requesting a meeting with the mayor of Trottingham, and she wants to know the name of him when she visits for the conference on trade.” Said Raven. “Can you please tell me the name of him?”

Pip didn’t know what to say, for he was too lovestruck by her beauty, and even began to fall in a fantasy with him and her, nopony else to interfere with them being together.

Raven was a little confused, and she gently patted his right arm. “Pip, are you okay?”

“What? What?” Pip snapped back to reality. “Oh right, the name. The mayor is named: Ben Blacksmith, and he is quite a leader of me hometown.”

“Perfect,” Said Raven. “Thanks Pip. I’ll be sure to tell mistress Mare about the name.”

As soon as she turned right round, she felt something gently touching in-between her ass, and she began to blush a pink on her face.

It was a very nice feeling, but she was feeling embarrassed as well. She jerked forward from him, and turned around to face him.

"W-what are you doing?" She asked him uncomfortably.

"Sorry. Force of habit. You're so beautiful, miss Inkwell." Pip replied.

She blushed a brighter red on her cheeks. Raven did like the feeling of that, and she didn't really know what to say, and she felt on the spot. She was thinking about this a little more, and Raven thought that his tongue moving around inside her vulva like that felt very nice and accelerating, therefore; she was turned on by Pip's little brazen action.

"Pip. Why... don't you come with me to a place more private." She said sheepishly.

Pip smiled and he replied; "of course. Some place where nopony can really find us."

He followed the black-maned mare to a private room that was completely empty and hasn't been used in probably a decade or two.

It was the perfect room for these two to fool around together with no interruptions. Nopony probably doesn't even know about this empty room.

"So Pipsqueak," said Raven . "I'm not mad at you for doing that. But, next time," she had bedroom eyes. "If you want to do this, just politely ask me.".

"I know. I couldn't help myself. It was just so enticing for me."

"Well, now that we're here. Let's have some fun." She took off her formal collar, and then her glasses, revealing her beautiful eyes, and finally, let her mane grow loose. It was long and beautiful like a long blanket on a bed or mattress.

Pip's cock immediately grew hard as a rock and he was like a dog in heat.

Raven giggled and she still had her bedroom eyes on her face. "I see you like what you see. You glad I am naked now?"

"Yep. Very happy." Pip replied, rapidly nodding his head to show how excited he was.

"Good. And don't worry, I won't tell anypony."

"Perfect." Before Pip could say anything else, he felt Raven gently clasped his cock with her mouth and began sucking.

He had a rather silly look of pleasure on his face, and he collapsed on the floor to the feeling.

Inkwell just sucked away on his cock and she was in a 69 position, leaving Pip to start licking in and around her vagina again, making her sigh and moan in a muffled sound while she was giving fellatio.

After about ten minutes, both of them were starting to sweat with ecstasy and they were completely in heat from this, as a matter of fact; Pip immediately ejaculated inside of her and she gasped, but closed her eyes again and swallowed so much semen down her throat.

Raven immediately let go of his penis with a loud "plop!" From her mouth and she was panting while smacking her lips to savor the flavor of his happy juice.

"Goodness me." She panted. "You taste so delicious."

"Thank you." Pip flushed with his eyes closed. "Thank you. I guess it's my turn to make you happy, I guess."

"Right you are, Pip." Inkwell replied. She promptly turned around so Pip can see her beautiful booty. "Go ahead. Make your move."

"With pleasure." The, Pip did just that and slowly inserted his penis inside of her vulva without hesitation.

He was slowly going back and forth with his colthood and it felt so good to him, along with Raven and her ecstasy.

"I hope you are loving this." Pip said.

"Don't worry about me." Raven reassured. "I am loving every moment of this right now."

Then Pip continued without stopping for a minute until he made her absolutely happy, and satisfied with what he is doing to her.

To her, it was so heavenly and so joyous, and sounds of sticky, fleshy noises were heard in the empty room.

Deep down, she was worried that Mayor Mare or other ponies would come here and wondered where she was, but again; maybe the mayor herself might have some sex with Pip one of these days after this was done.

Raven knew that her boss would love this experience as much as she was, or might enjoy it even more than her.

"Here I come!" Pip warned her this time.

"Bring it on!" Said Inkwell. "Bring it on!"

Just like that, he squirted a geyser of cum within her and she was shouting in ecstasy as semen was oozing inside her most sensitive part of her body.

"Sweet Celestia!" She gasped. "I have never had this much fun since my husband and I got married."

"Well, don't worry." Said Pip. "You're husband won't know anything about this." He slowly got his penis out of her with a small plop heard. "It will be our little secret."

Raven Inkwell smiled gratefully. "Thank you Pip. For swearing, and making me so happy. Why can't more colts be more like you?"

"I'm just a lucky boy."

Pip and Mayor Mare

View Online

Rumble’s Party was still at full-swing, and the kids were eating a hay burger for themselves on this beautiful night, and nothing could possibly go wrong with this simple birthday party. The cake was all ready for everyone to eat and enjoy once everyone is done eating their main course meals, and the cake looked absolutely delicious.

While enjoying some hay burgers, Pip was playing a video game with Rumble and it was like a zombie shooter game with a laser blaster.

“Ha! almost got your high score, Rumble! I can get more Zombies than you can!”

“We’ll see about that, Pip!” Rumble sang. Both boys continued playing on the zombie arcade game and it was absolutely a blast. In the small distance, probably about ten yards from where they were playing, Mayor Mare And Raven Inkwell were looking on,

The mayor had a small smirk on her face as her personal assistant was telling her all the wonderful things that Pip did with her in the empty room.

She promptly went up to the foal after he and Rumble were done with their game, and she had bedroom eyes on her face. "Pardon me, Pip." she said, "but, my assistant, Raven Inkwell, said that toy lnkw how to please a lady. Am I hearing correctly?"

Pip blushed and he knew what was going to happen next. "Yes. That is exactly true about me."

Mare's smile grew even wider hearing that. "Wonderful! Say, I am not busy at the moment, and i am enjoying this party, but, do you mind if we.... share that kind of fun that you have done with Raven together?"

Pip smirked, and he replied: "it would be an honor, mrs. Mayor." They both quietly sneaked away from the party and got in the room where Pip and Raven had sex before.

To start off, Mayor Mare began tickling his cock with her tail, and she was giggling in amusement as she saw Pip's face as he enjoyed this.

It was rather amusing for both of them, and her tail was so soft and ticklish against Pip's sensitive skin.

She was stroking and tickling his dick with her tail for about ten minutes, and she even dipped the bery top of it inside Pip's opening to make him more aroused. Ten more minutes passed and she was tickling him even harder then Pip ejaculated in her tail without warning, and he was grunting and sighing to the feeling.

Mayor Mare was impressed by how much semen Pip can hold as much as Raven Inkwell was surprised when she first saw him cum.

Still, she was happy to make Pip happy like this, and she dipped his cock into her mouth without warning. Pip had a very funny sex gave on him with hearts in his eyes and he sat and relaxed as he felt Mayor Mare sucking away on his penis.

Could anything be better than this? Fucking around with two mares in one day? It was two for the price of one for Pip, like a double prize in a crane machine at an arcade.

Yes sir, everything was going his way tonight and Mare even swirled her tongue around the head of his cock.

As she was sucking and sucking away on his penis, both of them were having a good time with this.

"Mayor! I'm gonna-! Ah!"

The mayor of Ponyville began sucking faster than before and she felt more oozing semen squirting, and it tasted salty and bitter to her own tongue.

Pip ejaculated about six times inside her mouth and she was enjoying every, little drop of his cum as it was going down her throat.

"Yummy. Absolutely yummy." Mare said while panting, "I wish I could have done this with you sooner."

"Well, you know what they say: better late than never."

"Heh, that is absolutely true. I couldn't agree with you more, sweetie. Let me tell you, I am so happy that we are doing this."

"The fun doesn't end just yet." Pip sang.

Mayor Mare was about to ask him what he meant, but then, before she can even began to talk, she felt Pip slowly inserting his cock inside of her hoo haw, and she gasped, but she gave in to the feeling like all the mares that did this with him.

Pip was slowly sliding his cock in and out of her opening and they were having si much fun and having pleasure clouding their minds and they couldn't think shiny anything else and they hoped that this even will go on as long as they want all the pleasure and ecstasy that is flowing in their brains.

Sounds of flesh being squeezed was heard in the empty room and nothing would stop them being in full-ecstacy mode.

The humping went on for about thirty minutes and they were both starting to sweat like a ham straight out of the oven.

Still, it was a very nice feeling.

"Don't stop, Pip. Don't stop." Mayor Mare sighed.

"I'll make you happy. I promise you."

"I know you will."

More humping continued on and Pip was going faster than before, more and more sweat drops were dripping down his face.

At last, after waiting and humping for the perfect time, Pip exclaimed: "here it comes!"

"Give it all you got! Let it all in me!" Mayor Mare said. "Just let it all go."

"Okay!"

Just like that, Pip let go of all that sexual tension that was clouding in his brain and he ejaculated a geyser of his sperm in her vulva.

Both of them were screaming and moaning in pleasure as they were having their orgasm.

So much sperm was oozing down from the mayor's pussy and they collapsed on the floor together in exhaustion.

"My goodness. That was amazing." said Mayor Mare, "I am so happy."

"If you're happy, then I'm happy. But uh... we should clean ourselves up before going back to the party. We don't want anypony to be suspicious."

"Good idea. And not to worry, I am certain that nopony will notice us gone with all the sperm off of ourselves."

Mayor Mare tried licking some semen and sperm off Pip and herself like a cat and they will not get caught as long as all the semen was off of their bodies.

Pip and High Heel

View Online

Three days passed since Pip fucked with two Ponyville executives in one day at Rumble's birthday party, and he was quite happy and proud of himself for doing such a feat. Probably not as proud as fucking with four of Equestria's princess before, but still. As of now, he was playing with the Crusaders again, and they were playing a game of catching a beach ball again, and the four were having so much fun playing together in Ponyville, on the bride in front of the convention center.

"Look alive Pip!" said Applebloom. "I'm passing it to you!"

"Got it!" the colt distanced himself and he managed to catch the ball with his nose and passed it to Scootaloo next. All of them were having so much fun and it went on for about thirty minutes and suddenly, Spike came running up to them, and had a power ponies comic book in his hands.

He was panting for breath and catching it while he saw to Pip. "Hey, Pip! you got to check out this Power Ponies comic that just came out today!"

Pip gasped and he looked at the comic. "No way!" he said. "The new comic where the villainess, High Heel, tries to take over Maretropolis?"

"And it's a limited edition comic!" Spike said. Both boys cheered and hugged one another. "And to think I would be the lucky baby dragon to ever have this."

"Very lucky!"

"In this comic," Spike began explaining a brief plot of this, "High Heel teams up with the Mane-iac and triesbro obtain the power of the gigantic disco ball called; the Death Ball!"

"That sounds promising." Pip remarked. "I am totally reading this thing."

"Uhhh, hello?" said Applebloom, "aren't you gonna play with us, Pip?"

"Oh right. Sorry, girls. I was distracted back there. Let me just put this somewhere safe before we resume."

"Sure, if the comic's that important to you, you should definitely try to hide it someplace safe."

"Wish I can chat with you more, but, Twilight needs me to send diplomatic letters to leaders across the Earth. See you later, Pip."

The baby dragon took off in a hurry like he was late for a business meeting.

"Sorry girls." Pip said. "Let me put this away and we can continue."

"No problem." said Scootaloo.

Pip then put the comic under a nearby bench so that nopony would try and steal it from him. He didn't know what else to do if he lost it.

After that, the colt went back to playing with the Crusaders.

Later on in the Day

It was almost bedtime, and it was eight-thirty at night. Ultimately, he decided go read the comic Spike let him borrowed, and after he was done reading, he saw the same insignia on the last, blank page and he read it.

Magically, Pip felt himself being sucked in the comic like the same wormhole that sucked him in with the Mane-iac in it.

Pip was okay with it, and he knew where this might go next. It took about seven or eight seconds, but he was sucked back into the city of Maretropolis and he was glad to be back in this fictional city.

He smiled and he was in a sidewalk. In this story, it was supposed to have High Heel in it, and he decided to go look for her and have some fun with her.

She looked like a hot mare to have sex with and her body looked nice too. "Now where is she at?"

Suddenly, a gigantic explosion was seen three blocks down across the street from where he was. It scared him at first, and he saw many ponies running away from whoever caused the explosion.

After all the ponies got past him, running for their dear lives, there was a silhouette that looked like a beautiful mare.

When the smoke cleared, he can see clearly that it was High Heel herself. He recognized the bodysuit she was wearing, and how her tail was tied into a knot like shoelaces.

"Hmmmm. That's her. Oh, but wait." He thought of something. "What if she tries to kill me if I walk up to her?"

He saw female hench-ponies come out of the building with bags of money on their backs. They all had unique hairstyles and some had manes that were shaped like Twilight's, Fluttershy's, Lyra's, Bon Bon's, and other families ponies that Pip has known his life.

All these henchmares were wearing red, sleeveless bodysuits and they had spiked collar around their necks.

He thought to himself that this could be a harem if these ladies want some happy juice from him.

"Hmm. I wonder," Pip thought to himself.

Suddenly, he felt something grab his body like one or two tentacles, or something similar to tentacles and it was like he was being hugged or constricted by a gigantic python.

"Pip!" said a voice that Pip recognized before. "How wonderful to see you again, sweetie."

It was Mane-iac. "I knew you would come back here one day. I just knew you would return!"

"Mane-iac." Pip smiled. "Nice to see you too."

"Oh, come here and give me a hug." Mane-iac even pulled him close to her and hugged him with her arms so tightly like her own teddy bear.

"How have you been recently?"

"Judt robbing valuable things and artifacts, stealing money, most things considered very chaotic and evil. Hehehehehe. How about you?"

"Just having fun with other girls."

Mane-iac mock-gasped. "Pip, you sly dog." she said with an amused look on her face. "Say, how would you like to meet my friend High Heel over there?"

"That email mare that just robbed... whatever that place is?"

"That would be the bank of Maretropolis, my boy." Mane-iac clarified. "And High Heel and her ladies would love to meet you."

"That's fine. It sounds fun!"

"Ah, Mane-iac." Said a mare's sultry voice. It was High Heel herself, and some of her mares were with her as well. She noticed Pip and she had a look on her face like a girl seeing a cute, fluffy puppy while window shopping at a pet store. "Who might this little one be?"

"High Heel. What a pleasant surprise. I would like to introduce you to the boy I told you about; Pip."

"Ahhhhh, so you're the one Mane-iac told me about." High Heel had an amused look on her face. "She told me you were cute and adorable, but this? You have a more cute face than I imagined."

Pip flushed.

"Yeah, I just want to hold you." said one of the hench-mares that was green and had a mane like Fluttershy's, but her mane and tail were a red color and not pink. "Can I hold him?"

"Of course. I would when like to tag along with you anyway, ladies."

"That is perfectly fine with me." said High Heel. "So Pip, Mane-iac tells me you like to do... naughty activities with mares. Am I correct?"

"You heard right." said Pip.

"Perfect. I have special plans for you. We'll have so much fun in my place, Pip."

Mane-iac gave Pip to High Heel and her girls had they were crowding around her like an adorable animal or a puppy dog.

"He is so cute." said one of the mares.

"I just want to sleep with him." said another with a stereotypical teenage girl voice.

"Well, you might get your chance, ladies." said their boss. "Come, there is much to do with this little one." then all the mares went to their secret lair, with Mane-iac following behind them. Their lair was a gigantic factory, or a warehouse that looked abandoned, and it was on a lone island, like some kind of castle in the middle of the river.

It looked like any other warehouse, and Pip really hoped that the inside was better than the outside of this place.

When they approached, the large garage door flew open with a loud bang.

Pip was gently being held by High Heel while going through this, and he saw that everything looked absolutely nice. On the far side of large warehouse was a golden throne made of a heart and some laces encrypted on it made of metal with cushions for comfort.

"Wow. This is quite a lair."

"I know. You like it?"

"I love it!" said Pip.

"Ah, of course you do." said a mare minion. "There is hardly anypony that doesn't like the interior of this place. I mean, we kidnapped the mare once, and he even admired it."

"Too much information, Glitter Gloss!" High Heel said.

"Sorry."

"Anywho Mane-iac, why don't you watch the fireworks I am about to give him?"

"That would be delightful. Just save some Semen for me, please. I am dying to taste his sperm again."

"Don't worry, my good friend. You will get your fair share of his cum." said High Heel. "Now, come here sweetie."

She placed him on a very nice and soft bed, and it had very fluffy blankets to make him more aroused.

"Now get in line girls. I go first." said High Heel. "Now then, let's begin." High Heelicked her lips and began sucking on Pip's hardened cock.

Young Pip was enjoying this so much and he laid down while he let this villainess perform fellatio on him.

Over the course of time, some sticky sounds were heard, and some of the mares were getting turned on themselves at looking at this, even to the point of masturbating with their vulvas.

After about fifteen minutes, Pip was feeling the orgasm rising in him and he ejaculated in her mouth.

High Heel was caught off-guard for a moment, but she began swallowing so much semen down her throat and she loved the taste of it.

Some of her mare minions ejaculated inside their suits after feeling horny, and some sounds of orgasms were heard across the warehouse.

Mane-iac was watching this the whole time and and she couldn't wait to get some of the action with Pip again.

He was sure feeling lucky once again that he was mating with a supervillain. Pip ejaculated in her throat about six times, and when it was done, High Heel said: "now, it is time for the Grand finale."

She slowly took off her bodysuit and small mask on her head and threw them on the floor near the bed.

Before thinking any further, Pip felt his cock being inserted inside Heel's vagina, and he was immediately turned on again.

High Heel was slowly sliding his cock in and out of her, and it felt tight, but in a good way of course.

Pip planted and his sex face turned on. High Heep knew that he would love this, and sue knew that there wouldn't be a single colt or stallion that didn't like this kind of sensation rushing through their brains.

This went on for about twenty minutes and Pip ejaculated inside without warning again, but, in the other end this time.

High Heel let out a lot orgasm from herself and some of the henchmares masturbating before let out their happy juices.

Pip himself, let out his orgasm and had his sex face on. As soon as thay was over, the other mares and Mane-iac decided to come on the bed and have their fun with him.

"Well ladies, this one is certainly a keeper for us all. Thank you for making me happy Pip. I have had sex with a lot of stallions in the past, but you? You take the cake for this one."

Pip panted and he wiped a few drops of sweat from his cheeks, and he replied: "you're welcome, High Heel. And thank you for making me happy as well."

"No problem. As a reward, I am letting you bang my minions too."

"Awesome!"

Pip felt himself being cuddled and hugged by these lovely hench-mares and he felt like he was in an orgy heaven right now. He was given fellatio and even had his penis and scrotum tickled by tails here and there.

Something says Pip will have a very goodnight sleep once he gets back to his home.

Pip and Mrs. Cake

View Online

Pip was feeling hungry and wanted a little snack for himself after going for a little jog around Ponyville. He didn’t really want to go jogging, but his parents wanted him to do more exercise on him if he was not attending school. Still, he was a boy with a lot of energy, something that most kids in Equestria had in their bodies, especially if they are high on sugar from eating too much candy or ice cream.

Still, Pip ran a good half and hour down many streets and blocks after a good jog and he felt like eating something.... sweet what he was thinking about. He gasped with an idea, and he thought of a Sugarcube Corner, wanting to eat a cookie, or a cupcake to satisfy him and his stomach.

“Yeah, some candy would be good for me.” he thought to himself. Pip was right next to Rarity’s home and the sweets shop wasn’t very far from where he was standing at, and he happily walked to the shop. He had his eyes closed and didn’t exactly pay attention to where he was going. Suddenly, he bumped into someone after thinking of what candy or treat he should get from Pinkie’s place.

“Oof! My, who did that?” said a familiar voice.

Pip looked and saw Mrs. Cake in front of him. Turns out; he accidentally bumped into her butt while walking.

"My stars and garters!" said the blue earth mare. "I am so sorry, Pip. Are you alright dearie?"

"I'm alright. I'm not hurt "

"Good. I can be as clumsy as an ox sometimes." said Mrs. Cake.

"Heh, you're not the only pony I bumped into recently." Pip remarked. "You wouldn't believe how many ponies I have bumped to recently."

"I guess we're both clumsy."

"Nopony's perfect, Mrs. Cake."

"Ho ho, good point, Pip."

"You may disagree with me, but not even Celestia and Luna are perfect ponies."

"No, I agree. If there is one thing I learned from Twilight and Pinkie Pie, it's that: nopony is flawless. Say, how would you like to make ten bits?"

"Ten bits huh? What for?"

"Well, my dear husband is not feeling well, and Pinkie Pie is taking care of our beautiful babies, and I don't have anypony to help me cook some sweets at the moment."

"Really? Well, I might not be a good cook or a Baker, but I can try to help you out with some baking."

"Oh, I'll do most of the baking, you mostly just have to talk to the customers and help add flowers, sprinkles, and chocolate chips, and other toppings for cake, cupcakes, ice creams, and other sweets. Granted, I know you're not Pinkie Pie, but I can always use some extra help."

"Hmm, I guess I can help you out, Mrs. C. Besides, I was going to go to your shop for a cupcake or two."

"Ah. I see. Perfect. Come on then, I'll get you settled and wear a cooming apron on you?"

"An apron?"

"Yes, to keep any flour or baking soda from getting on your tummy."

"Ohhhh, right."

Pip then followed Mrs Cake to Sugarcube Corner and he got himself a free cupcake mare of chocolate and cream cheese filling on top, and helped get Mrs. Cake started on helping her make some cupcakes.

"Okay Pip, bring me a bag of flour, and then a small packet of baking soda please?"

"Coming right up." the colt then picked up some flour for Mrs. Cake, as requested, and then brought the pouch of baking soda after. "What exactly are we making?"

"Some chocolate cupcakes with vanilla filling inside of them, and a gigantic vanilla birthday cake with chocolate-covered wafers in them."

Pip licked his lips, and thought of how tasty that sounded. "By the way, i'm just curious, where's Sugar Belle?"

"Oh, she and Big Mac are on vacation in Las Pegasus for a week. Normally i would ask her for some extra help, but she is on vacation, as i mentioned."

"Those two are really hitting it off with one another, aren't they?"

"I know! At least it's not like that one time where Big Mac and Cheerilee were on that love poison, and let me tell you, it was ridiculous."

"Applebloom might have told me about that before." Pip recalled. "Anyway, anything else you need? I wish i can put them in the oven but... i'm too small, and i am no Big Mac."

Mrs. Cake smiled. "Don't worry, you can still put the icing and toppings on the sweets and greet the costumers that come inside and want something to purchase."

"Got it."

Pip went up to the counter and tried getting to it's height since he is on the short side. Ultimately, he had to get on the table so he can see clearly at who the customers will be.

He waited and waited for someone to approach him, and he didn't care who it would be.

"Hey Pip," said a familiar voice. It was Hon Bon, and Lyra was there too. "What are you doing here?"

"Just helping Mrs. Cake out with a special order."

"Ooh, that sounds fun." said Lyra. "And I think you should.... have some fun with her, if you know what I mean." She and Bon Bon bounced their eyebrows three times at him.

"Hmm? Ohhhh, I see what you're getting at. I think I should. Anyway, would you like anything?"

"Sure, we're just here to pick up the red velvet cake we ordered." said Bon Bon

"Not to worry, girls." Said Mrs. Cake, walking up to the counter with the ordered red velvet on her back. "Here you go. They will he three bits from you."

"Thanks, Mrs. Cake." said Lyra. "Come on, Bon Bon. I'm sure your dad will love this cake you made for him."

"Totally. See you guys later."

The two best friends walked out the door and Pip got back to work in helping Mrs. Cake with some more baking and gathering ingredients for her.

The boy was happy to make the frosting and add the ingredients on some cakes and cupcakes, and after that was done, he made a move on Mrs. Cake that caught her by surprise.

She blushed, and felt Pip licking all over her vulva, pressing his tongue hard against her sensitive inside.

"My," she gasped. "Pip, what- what-"

She wanted to protest, but it felt so nice against her skin and she gave into the feeling.

"Wait a minute, sweetie. If we are going to do this, we need to do this right."

"What do you mean?"

Mrs. Cake then took off her apron and she was naked. Pip knew what she meant and took off his own cooking apron and went in the supply room to do some naughty stuff together. "Now we can do this."

"Perfect!" Pip then felt Mrs. Cake give him fellation and her mouth was so warm against his shaft.

She was sucking away on his penis for both ten minutes, and then he ejaculated inside of her mouth once the climax reached it's full peak.

After that, Pip then inserted his cock inside of her vulva with no remorse, and it felt tight like any other vagina.

"Get it in me good, sweetie." Mrs. Cake gasped.

"I certainly will."

Pip was thrusting and thrusting himself with no mercy and he was enjoying this as much as she was, both of them panting and sighing in ecstasy.

It went on for twenty minutes and sweat was starting to kick in both of them and Pip ejaculated in her vulva without warning.

Both of them let out a loud orgasm in pleasure and it was so much to contain and control. Pip even lost count of how many times he ejaculated in her and they were very happy.

"My. That was quite impressive," said Mrs. Cake, "I can't believe we didn't do this sooner! You're... white the womanizer, Pip. I'll give you credit for that."

"Thanks Mrs. Cake. I'm glad to have given you my own frosting, if you know what I mean."

Pip and Fire Flare

View Online

Enjoying a nice walk with Jackdaw, the puppy, Pip came home and his dog was very happy to get his usual exercise with his new best friend. "I'm back!" he called out to his parents in the house.

"Ah, just in time for dinner, dear." said Daisymay.

The colt got the leash off Jackdaw from his collar, and the puppy was wagging his tail after a nice exercise.

He even let a few adorable barks. "Yes Jackdaw, your dinner is on it's way." Braveheart laughed. He got into the cupboard and pulled out some dry dogfood for the Newfoundland puppy to eat.

"Oh Jackdaw." Pip smirked.

"He's just very happy to be in a family." said the mother.

"I know mum. I know. So what's for dinner?

"Rigatoni alfredo."

"Ooh, I love pasta!" Pip bounced with joy. He got In the dining room table, and waited eagerly for his favorite dinner dish to be served in front of him. When the food came, the noodles looked so yummy, and steamed, hot out of the pot.

The noodles were cooked to perfection and Pip could hardly wait to swallow them all down his stomach.

"You might want to wait for it to cool off, buddy." said Braveheart. "Wouldn't want to burn your tongue off, eh?"

Pip's stomach growled even louder, demanding for some food to fill it up and not grow hungry anymore.

"Okay dad." said Pip flatly. The Newfoundland puppy was sitting next to Pip's chair on the left, wagging his tail and begging for some scraps or leftovers that Pip might leave out for him. "Sorry Jackdaw, I can't give you any food from dinner anymore."

Despite what Pip said to him, the puppy wouldn't go away and made an adorable bark at him while tilting his head to the left.

"Oh, you are so adorable." Pip said, about to take a bite of the pasta. It wasn't steaming as much anymore, but there were still a few small traces of steam coming out of the food.

Pip decided to take a few small bites so he wouldn't burn his tongue, and when the food met his tongue, he absolutely loved the taste and got a few more bites.

Jackdaw was still sitting next to him, and Daisymay looked annoyed. "Oh, come here, you spoiled little wolf." she smirked.

She then handed a small bone to chew on and play with to keep him from getting bored.

Pip already finished his food in about ten to twenty minutes, and he was already fed, happy, and full.

His stomach was no longer growling for some food and he will have a goodnight sleep tonight for sure.

Right after he was done, he cleaned up his plate on the kitchen sink (although, thanks to his short stature, his dad had to put one of the table chairs for him so that he could be the same height as the sink).

He felt ready to go to bed when he heard the sound of booming like bombs or fireworks going off, one at a time.

At first he was scared, and he looked out the window, only to see some beautiful fireworks going off in the sky.

He wasn't scared anymore and his mother suddenly barged in, with Jackdaw barking at the fireworks. "Pip, you got to come see this!" Daisymay said.

"The fireworks?"

"Yes! It is amazing."

Everyone in the family, including Jackdaw went out of the house in a heartbeat and saw a crowd of ponies in the center of town watching these beautiful fireworks going off.

It was a little difficult getting through the crowd, but Pip saw a beautiful, orange unicorn mare that looked a lot like Sunset Shimmer, but she was as tall as princess Luna and had a white vest as her clothing.

Her mane and tail were colored a little similarly like Sunset Shimmer's mane and tail, but a little lighter in color, along with her coat.

A gigantic stage was there and the curtain spelled out: "Flaming Fireworks Sky Troupee." On them.

This ringleader of this circus-like group was showing off her magic with some more fireworks and it was dazzling everyone around her in the crowd.

It went on for ten to fifteen minutes and it was over. "Thank you, Ponyville!" said the orange unicorn mare. "You are all too kind. Unfortunately, that is all, but we would like to thank you for attending our wonderful show from the FLAMING SKY FIREWORKS TROOOOUUUPEEEEE!!!!!"

Maintenance ponies coming to take the stage apart as the troupe got off to sign some autographs.

"Oh my gosh!" said one of the troupee mares. "Look at this totally cute puppy!"

Pip looked at the blue mare and she was pointing at Jackdaw, who was wagging his tail like the happy puppy he was. "Oh, you like me dog?"

"Totally!" said the mare. The leader and the rest of the troupee came to take a look at Jackdaw for themselves.

The lead mare made a gasp when she the puppy and she said: "my goodness, it is si adorable. I can Just hug the little guy."

"Oh i doubt that he would want to picked up, for the dog was only obedient to Pip and his two parents." said Rainbow Dash

"Pip huh?" said the ringleader. "That's a very adorable name you have. And, I don't mean to sound rude, but it's a fitting name for you sweetie."

"Well, if you want to cuddle Jackdaw, go ahead." said Braveheart.

He gently picked up the puppy and gave it to the leader to hold in her arms. This fire troupe was so fascinated and touched by Jackdaw's adorable appearance and personality, for he tilted his head from side to side every once in a while.

"Oh you are just the most adorable little thing." the ringleader played with him a little bit. "Yes you are! Yes you are!"

"What's his name?" asked a stallion firework member.

"Jackdaw."

"Huh. You named him after a bird?"

"Yes ma'am. What's your name?"

"I am Fire Flare, the wonderful leader of Equestria's own.... Flaming Sky Firework Troupe!"

"Oh, I've heard about you." said Daisymay. "Your fireworks are legendary work of art."

"Thank you, dearie." Fire Flare said. She returned her attention to Jackdaw and she gave him her smile again. "Pip, I gotta admit, your pooch is one of the most adorable ones I have ever seen in my life. I mean, it's not every day that I have encountered a dog like this one.

Pip smiled. "Thank you. Jackdaw is one of a kind."

"And I have to admit, you are the most adorable folks I have ever laid my eyes on."

Pip flushed. "So, Fire Flare, how long will you and your trip stay in Ponyville?"

"Probably around.... two or three days. Granted, our performance in Ponyville is over, but I would like to stay here a little longer just to relax and enjoy the peace and quiet around here."

Pip smiled and he had hoped that he would have some fun with her like he did with other beautiful mares in the past before.

He knew he couldn't rush these things, but he really wanted to do it with her so bad.

"Matter of fact," said Fire Flare, "why don't you hang out with me and bring your dog with you? He is just so adorable."

"Well, I have some dar jeeling at home that was leftover from yesterday." said Daisymay. "You want to have some tea?"

"That would be delightful." Fire Flare replied with a smile. "We probably have so much to talk about."

"I think.... yes, I think I remember see you and your troupe in Trottingham before, but it's a little hard to remember." said Braveheart."

"Trottingham is one of the cities in Equestria I visit every year, so i... lose track."

"We all lose track of time." said a stallion of the troupe.

"Well, I would love to join you for some dar jeeling miss..."

"Daisymay. Pip's mother."

"Wonderful!"

The leader of the troupe decided to go along with this little family for some tea and bice conversations to exchange

They all had good laughs and the parents were just about ready to go to bed, two hours later.

"Not to worry, I'll make sure Pip stays out of trouble" said Fire Flare.

"Perfect! Pip has to get ready for bed soon." said Braveheart.

As both parents went to bed, Fire Flare had an amused look on her face. "Pip, you, me, my hotel room, and we can have some fun together. What do you say?"

She then winked at him. "Sure. How did you know?"

"I am a close contact with the princess' and they told me how a colt like you could please them. To be fair, I am a little surprised, but impressed more."

"Glad you are impressed, Fire Flare. But let's wait until me parents and Jackdaw are all asleep. If Jackdaw sees me coming back into my house, he will bark a storm, and he will be more than excited to see me."

"No problem. I'll bring you home before they will even notice."

As soon as the parents snoozed off, Pip and Fire Flare quietly got out of the house and went to the hotel they the whole troupe was staying in for a few days.

When it was all clear, Pip and Fire Flare smiled at one another, knowing that something interesting was going to happen.

Flare took off her vest and she was naked. "So Pip, shall we begin?"

"Most certainly, ma'am." Pip nodded his head to her

"Perfect."

Pip got on the bed and she was licking her pussy while Fire Flare was sucking and licking his penis.

Both of them were feeling pleasure in their brains and they hoped it will lady for a long period of time.

This went on for about thirty minutes, and then Pip ejaculated inside her mouth, which promptly Fire Flare to ejaculate her vaginal secretions into his adorable face.

It felt so good and they were having a blast within minutes.

Right after that was done, Pip inserted his penis inside of Fire Flare's pussy in a slow fashion, slow yet so passionate.

"Get it all in me, sweetie." Fire Flare panted. "Do not stop until you let all your juicy semen out inside of me."

"That won't be a problem." Pip began thrusting inside and out of her pussy and it felt so nice and wet, yet so slippery against his sensitive shaft.

So much ecstasy was rushing through their brains and they were feeling more turned on than before.

Deep down, Pip was glad to have sneaked out of the house at night to have some of this. It was one of his new things he loved to do best in his life.

"I'm cumming! I'm cumming!" he warned. Thrusting and thrusting even faster than before, he can feel the climax start to come back to his system.

"Yes! Yes!" Fire Flare exclaimed in ecstasy, "let it all out in me!"

Just like that, Pip ejaculated inside her opening, and they were both moaning and yelling in pleasure from all of this joy and happiness.

Right after there was no more semen for Pip to squirt out, he slowly got off of the troupe leader, and rested in bed together.

"My goodness, that was better than I expected it to be like." Fire Flare admitted. "Still, I loved it! Thank you, Pip. You are quite the lady's colt."

"Thank you, I take great pride in that.

Pip and Night Fire

View Online

Sun Flare was so amazing to Pip. For some reason, it's always those kinds of mares that know how to show sex and give a colt or stallion as much pleasure as they need or want.

It was two days later when Pip was enjoying some breakfast with some oats cereal and orange juice as a drink.

"So, Pip, you seem more happy than usual today. And I am just curious for asking you, but... is there a reason why you are in a better mood today?"

Pip perked his head up like a chicken picking up a worm from the soil, and he moved his eyes to and fro nervously. "i am just so good at being happy mum. You know me; a kid living a good life."

The parents chuckled. "No argument, me boy." said Braveheart. "You are certainly the happiest foal in all of Equestria."

"Yes, I rememeber when you were still a baby."

"Mum, not this kind of talk again." Pip had the embarrassed look on his face again. "I don't want to talk about when I was a baby again."

"Come on, none of your friends are here to hear about it, except for Jackdaw, but he's a dog and... you know." Daisymay clarified.

"I know. I... guess your right. As long as none of my pony friends are around, that's fine." Pip compromised. Jackdaw barked two times, wanting to play with him. and his tail was wagging while panting with his adorable tongue. The foal chuckled and began patting his head, making the puppy very happy. "Ah, I know you want to play Jackdaw." he playfully said to the pup

Jackdaw made a few more playful barks and growls, wanting to lick Pip's face.

Pip then got down from the chair after finishing his cereal, and he was playing with Jackdaw on the floor.

Both of them were having fun together, as if they were actually brothers or real close friends instead of bonding between an owner and a pet.

As they played onward, the doorbell was heard and Braveheart went to answer it. At the door, there was Fire Flare of the firework troupe, and Night Fire, her younger sister.

"Ah, Fire Flare, welcome." said Pip's father. "What brings you and your friend here to my humble abode?"

"Well, I wanted to introduce Pip to my younger sister." said Fire Flare.

The colt perked his head up again, and he looked rather like an ostrich that removed his head from the ground.

"Sister?" he said. He hurriedly went to the door and went to greet her. "I'm here." he said with a smile. "Night Flare, right?"

The mare made a small laugh. "Yep. That's me, Fire Flare's younger sister."

"Pleasure. We've seen each other but, we haven't.... formally met before."

"No, it is quite alright, sweetie." said Night Fire. "I'm terrible with names too."

"Well, what brings you here, girls?" Asked Daisymay.

"Well, like I have mentioned:" said Fire Flare. "I wanted Pip to meet my sister, and she wanted to spend a little time with your son if That's alright with you."

"Well, that is fine but, aren't you going to leave for Canterlot today?" asked Braveheart.

"We're staying here in Ponyville for one more day, Braveheart." Night Flare specified. "So. What do you day? Can I have some time with Pip? He can bring his dog too."

"Hmmmm, well you all seem like a nice troupe." said Daisymay. "And Pip was feeling a little bored at the moment, so sure. Go ahead."

Pip cheered and then he bounced with joy a couple of times like a deer prancing in a flower field. "I promise I'll be back in an hour, or someone around an hour."

"Ah, we know chap." said Braveheart. "We know that you are a good boy and all."

The colt smiled. "Thanks, guys." he promptly went out the door and Jackdaw followed him with his tail still wagging.

"Your dog is just too precious, Pip." said Fire Flare. "Really. He is. By the way, the reason why I called her here was to.... you know."

"Get a taste of me?" Pip asked with an amused look on his face. "I knew the reason all along."

Night Fire smiled while flushing. "Well come on, sweetie. We can... play our game in my hotel room." she winked at him to further prove her point.

"Of course. What about you, Fire Flare?"

"I think I am going to go for a relaxing stroll in the park and enjoy the peace and quiet. I need a break from my fireworks every once in a while."

"I see. Well have fun with that."

The leader of the firework troupe walked over to the park to relax and enjoy herself while Pip was alone with Night Fire. "I can tell you that - we're going to have a lot of fun together in my guestroom.

"Ho ho, I'm betting I am." Pip agreed with her. They both walked to the hotel and when they entered the room, Night Flare took off her clothes and locked her door.

"Now, you like what you see?" she asked him with bedroom eyes.

Pip had a bulge under his torso and he knew that he was going to be in heaven again. Night Fire smiled, noticing his enlarged penis growing under his torso.

"I do." He replied while flushing crimson red.

"Hehehe. Good. I knew you would love it, especially my booty."

"What's not to like about it?"

"Oh, you're too kind. Go on, I'll let you lick my most sensitive place." she bounced her eyebrows three times before she felt Pip ran up to her ass and started licking her pussy.

Night Fire had her eyes rolling and her tongue was out in ecstasy. His tongue felt so good, like a personal massage against her clit and skin inside.

"Oh yes." she sighed. "Yes! Lick it right there, sweetie."

Pip kept in swirling his tongue around and around her vulva and he knew she was enjoying every moment of this activity.

It smelled so arousing and nice inside of her and Pip would make sure that she would be happy doing this. He even tried licking around harder than usual with his tongue and he heard Night Fire say: "I think I'm going to cum!"

Now he was swirling his tongue even faster than before, and before she could warn him, he felt her vaginal secretion splash on his face, and it felt so warm like a cow's milk being squirted.

He had a taste of it and it was ao yummy. "Hmmm, that is good stuff."

"Thanks." Night Fire panted. "But I think I should make you happy as a thank you gift."

Pip felt her give him fellatio in a surprise attack and it felt so good, his penis vibrating slightly. Night Fire was sucking and sucking away on his shaft, and she loved the taste of it so much.

She was sucking faster than before and Pip hopped that it would never end. His eyes were rolling and he was relaxing to this incredible feeling that he was experiencing.

About five minutes after that, Pip shouted: "gag! I'm cumming!"

Then he squirted a lot of semen in her mouth, making him gasp and moan. Night Fire was swallowing every last drop of his sperm down her throat.

As soon as that was done, Pip then felt her climb on his dick and inserted it inside her pussy, making him gasp and roll his eyes again.

Bouncing and bouncing galore, Night Fire seemed like a kind of mare that wanted to get to the point and Pip kinda liked that.

Sticky, squishy sounds were heard as she was making Pip humping her. Right after ten minutes, Pip ejaculated inside of her without warning and they both let out a loud orgasm of ecstasy.

Both of then collapsed on the floor and their piled like two dead bodies. It was so amazing, for they were panting and sweating from all that joy.

"Thank you, Night Fire." Pip panted.

"Oh no. Thank you. I am so glad Fire Flare let me do this with you. And.... was I better than her?"

"Do I have to be honest with you?"

Night Fire laughed. "Oh you're funny. Say, how about i get you an ice cream after this."

"Sure thing."

Pip and Apple Fritter

View Online

The Firework Troupe were a very interesting bunch for Pip to be with. Well, the females anyway. About three days have passed, and they were already in Trottingham by now, but it was fine, Pip had fun with those mares.

On a fine Sunday morning, Pip was in the park and it was so serene and relaxing for him to start this beautiful day. Birds chirping, squirrels moving around the trees, and some ducks and geese swimming in the river, fountain, and pond. Everything was going perfect.

Many foals and ponies were walking around the park too, and there were many foals doing many fun things like playing tag, or monkey in the middle. After walking for about least a mile, Pip grew a little tired and he looked at a nearby tree to take a rest, a tree to shelter him from the sun's rays.

Resting on the soft, green grass, Pip rested his head on his arms like a lion or a dog resting in the day, and he yawned again.

Granted, he got up in the morning, but the grass was just so soft against his belly lime it was a very soft blanket and he felt his eyes shutting to the relaxing feeling. He tried so hard to fall asleep, but, being a little boy, he suddenly fell asleep and he was sighing peacefully.

While in his slumber, he dreamt of many beautiful mares, having wet dreams about them, and he ejaculated on the grass while blushing on his little cheeks. He ejaculated in his sleep around three, four, or five times, for he must have been having very sexy dreams.

Two hours passed and it was ten in the morning. He felt something wrap around his small body like he was someone's teddy bear. He slowly awoken and yawned to himself as he was coming back to reality.

He was groggy, and he felt arms around his body, furry, and large arms, and they were some kind of yellow fur on them. His eyes were a little blurry and he heard a tender, beautiful, southern like Applejack and Applebloom's voices. "'Morning, sleeping beauty."

Pip shot his eyes wide and he was startled. A very beautiful earth mare was where Pip was, and she looked so cute to his eyes.

"Oh, sorry sweetie. I didn't mean to scare you. I just noticed you sleepin' under this tree, and you just looked so cute as pea in a pod. I didn't want some kind of hawk or eagle swooping in on ya to eat ya. You should have seen how you slept, sweetie-pie."

This mare had a pale yellow fur color in her and she had a green tail and mane. She had two small ponytails with a red bow for her mane, and her tail had a bow at the end of it, similar to Applejack's tail, although Applejack didn't have a bow on them, just string.

Her cutie mark had three pastries that looked like strudels of some kind. Something similar to strudels. Pip realized that they were fritters.

"My Name's Apple Fritter, by the way." she introduced herself to Pip. "What's your name?"

"Pip. Short for Pipsqueak, but my friends always call me Pip."

"Huh. Cute."

"So, you're a member of the Apple family, am I correct?"

Apple Fritter chuckled, and she replied: "that I am, sweetie-pie."

"And Applejack is your cousin."

"Eeyup. Applejack, Applebloom, Big Mac, Apple Cider, Apple Cobbler, all of them my family. I like ya already Pip. Where ya from?"

"Trottingham. But, I'm glad to call Ponyville my home. My old home was... kind of dull and a bit of a drag." he rubbed his head a little bit and bit his lower lip.

Apple Fritter made another chuckle before saying: "well, I think it's a delight. You know, more and more creatures and ponies are moving to Ponyville from their hometowns."

"Heh. I did notice that. It's all because Twilight and her friends are the heroes of Equestria, and the whole School of Friendship being around and all. I mean, look at that place next to Twilight's castle."

"I notice," Apple Fritter looked at the direction that Pip was pointing with his right hoof. "Yeah, that's quite an attraction for a town like Ponyville."

"Well, Apple Fritter, where are you from?"

"Appleoosa. Out there in the desert. It is a nice little community with the rodeo history museum and buck ball seasons."

"Hmm, that sounds better than my boring hometown."

Apple Fritter got off the grass and she said: "I'm sorry if I was... cuddlin' you like a stuffed animal. You just look so cute when you're sleeping."

Pip flushed hearing that. "Oh... well.... thank you. And don't worry about it. You're not the only mare to do that to me."

"Yeah, you're very funny, Pip, i-" she felt a sticky substance on the grass with her left hoof and she noticed the cum that Pip ejaculated in his wet dreams. "Odd, what the hay is this stuff?"

Pip felt a little embarrassed, and he lied to her by replying: "I don't know."

The earth mare picked up a small patch of semen from the ground, and a few hairs of grass were stuck together in the semen. Apple Fritter used her tongue to taste the substance, and she was starting to slowly recognize the taste of the semen.

"I know the taste of this anywhere." she smiled. "Wait, is this yours, Pip?"

"Well..... I mean.... yes." he flatly admitted. He looked around at his surroundings a d he was glad no one else was there to witness this. "Look, I was... having dreams of beautiful girls and that happened while I was sleeping."

Apple Fritter had a sly look of amusement on her pretty face. "Oh ho ho ho." she chortled. "I see what's going on here. You're quite the lover boy, aren't ya?"

"Yeah. I admit. Now you know."

"Oh relax, Sugarcube. It's nothing to be ashamed of. 'Matter of fact, I think it's quite flattering to have these thoughts."

"Flattering?"

"Yeah. And I see what you're going through. Look, I know it's not easy going through hormones or puberty. Thinking these kind of thoughts are totally normal for a boy like you."

"Yeah. I know. And... this is embarrassing, but..." he whispered something in her right ear that made her blush and slowly smile with bedroom eyes forming.

After Pip was done, Apple Fritter smirked, and she replied: "well, it would be rude not to. I can certainly fix your problem. I'll make you as happy as a pig after going down a water slide."

"I have no idea what you said st that last part, but I'm happy."

"Come on, I'll take you to my guestroom that I'm staying for the week and we can... have a good time in there."

"Good idea." While walking to the guestroom, Pip couldn't help but ask: "so, what brings you here to Ponyville from Appleoosa?"

"It's another big Apple Family reunion at Sweet Apple Acres. Every one of the family is gonna be there in two days."

"Ohhhh, Applebloom mentioned that to me before when we were at school the other day."

"Yep. It's the most important event for the whole family to enjoy. It's the heart and soul for the Apple family to come to a reunion. Lots of food to eat, and games to play, cart ride in the apple orchards."

"That does sound fun. I wish I was an apple so I can look at that."

"Well I assure you, I will have the best time over there while I am staying here. And besides, I'm sure you'll have so much fun with me that: it will make the reunion look like a golf tournament to ya."

Pip made a laugh. "Yeah, and I hate golf."

They both made it to the guestroom and Apple Fritter got settled in the room. "Now, first thing's first. Let me pull out my.... lingerie for ya."

"You want me to close my eyes?"

"I woumd prefer if you looked away."

"Very well." Pip turned around so he wouldn't spoil the surprise on himself. He knew what this meant, and he can hardly wait for what she would look like with the lingerie on herself, whatever it would look on her, that is.

Pip's cock was still hard as a rock as he was thinking about alm the sexy stuff he will do with this cutie. "Okay Pip. Now you can look." Apple Fritter sung in a smooth and sexy voice.

Pip turned and his cock was at it's hardest when he saw her in her lingerie. She was wearing white socks that want up to her thighs, and a white choker around her neck. She was also holding a plate of a few apple fritters on it, and she looked quite aexy and astonishing in this kind of look.

"Sweet Celestia." Pip said. "You... you look so...."

"Sexy, Pip?"

"Yeah. Very sexy." the colt admitted.

The mare giggled amusingly and put the plate of fresh fritters on the counter in front of the bed. "Good. That's what I needed to hear."

"So... what do we do first?"

"First, We do this." Apple Fritter walked over towards him in a sexy walk, and she was hovering Pip, and he accidentally tripped backwards, showing his cock and Apple Fritter giggled again seeing that enlarged penis. "Sorry Pip. Didn't mean to startle you." she got on her arms, crouching on the ground and she began gently rubbing his shaft with her furry socks, and it felt so good to him. Pip began gasping and moaning in ecstasy and he hoped that this will go on for a very extended period of time.

Apple Fritter knew that she was going to take Pip to heaven with this, along with the other activities that she will do with him. Slowly and slowly, she was being as tender as possible with this hoof-job. "Yes, that feels so good." Pip breathed.

"I know. Just relax and enjoy this." she cooed at him. "Then after this, I will take it up a notch like a baby ram growing new horns."

She continued stroking and stroking his shaft and she was feeling the veins through her white socks. "You've got quite a big banana, you know?"

"I know. When I am feeling like this anyway."

"Good."

She slowly started to stroke his cock a little faster than before with her soft, warm hooves. Pip was starting to feel the climax after ten minutes of this, and he breathed: "Here it comes! the sperm!"

"Just relax, and let it all out, Pip." she cooed. Suddenly, when she was stroking his cock at her fastest pace, she felt the warm, oozy, and sticky semen squirt in her face about five times. "Hmmm... you're so warm. Sticks like jello. Care to lick this all off my face?"

"Of course, milady."

"Ah, you don't have to call me that." she felt Pip got on top of her as she laid on her back, and lick all the semen that got on her face. After that was done, Apple Fritter suddenly engulfed Pip's entire shaft in a surprise attack, and Pip gasped. She was sucking and sucking away on his penis and she loved the taste of it, along with enjoying every moment of this. "Sweet Celestia." she thought to herself. "The veins are raised like he is very angry as a bull that got a colonoscopy."

"Yes!" Pip breathed. "YEEEEEESSS!"

Sucking and sucking some more, it went on for about thirteen minutes before Pip was feeling the climax return to him. Apple Fritter knew that Pip was going to cum for her again, and she began sucking faster than before. She felt the semen ooze and squirt in her mouth without Pip even warning her about it. But, that was okay, she loved the taste of his sweet, sweet semen that was sticking like jello in her mouth.

After he was done ejaculating, probably about five times, Pip felt a little tired, and he was panting a little bit from the pressure. But, he was okay with it. When she swallowed every last drop of his sperm, she let go of his penis with a loud: "Plop!", and he fell on the floor.

"Don't give up now, sweetie-pie." she sang. "There's one last thing to do." She got on the bed, and she lounged on her left side, gesturing her hoof to tell Pip to come to her with bedroom eyes. How can Pip possibly resist such an offer from a cute girl like her? No. He had to do it.

Getting on the bed, Pip laid down, for he knew exactly what the finale was. he felt Apple Fritter slowly injecting his cock inside her already wet vulva. she made a small gasp and grunt, but it didn't hurt her. "Okay, ready?"

"You betcha." she slowly began moving her ass up and down on his cock, and she was gasping and sighing to the feeling, even sweating to all the ecstasy rushing in her head. Pip himself was slowly starting to sweat from all of this fun and joy rushing through his brain.

This went on for about ten minutes, and Pip said: "You know, I hope you have fun at your... family reunion thing."

"I most certainly will, Pip."

Suddenly, Apple Fritter felt so much cum inside of her and she let out a loud orgasm of pleasure, along with Pip. Granted, he let out a lot of semen without warning her again, but she was not mad at him. Not one, little bit. As a matter of fact, she was glad that he let out so much semen in her pussy right now.

After Pip ejaculated at least seven times, she got off of him, and laid next to him on the bed, both of them panting after having a good time of sex and pleasure together. Good job, Pip. I'm impressed a colt like this can carry so much pleasure and happy juice in his system."

"Thanks."

"Tell me, have you done this with other mares before?"

"Well.... not really?" Pip lied to her so that she wouldn't be very upset or mad at him about his little... adultery. "I mean... do i have to be honest with you?"

"Oh, you are just so cute." she said with a warm smile. "Don't worry. I'm not mad. I like a sly dog."

"Well, good. I don't want to make you jealous."

"Nah, I am not one to get jealous easily." she admitted. "I'm just glad I have had some sexy fun with you. That's all that counts. To be fair, Apple Cider kinda calls me a slut at times, but I don't care what she says. To each her own opinion. Am I right?"

"Haters are going to hate." Pip remarked. "So, wanna... snuggle with me?"

"Sure. How can I resist snuggling with you?" They both began snuggling in the bed and they were having a blast with it.

Pip and Apple Cobbler

View Online

Boy, Pip had some yummy treats from Apple Fritter, and she was a keeper for him, and his need for sex. Granted, it was over now, but Pip was okay with it, for he had a very fun time with her when they did it.

One day, Pip was getting a little bored while reading his comics and playing with his toys. Granted, he loved those things, but he just doesn't seem to.... be in the mood for those things right now."

"I am so bored." he sighed, almost feeling like falling asleep. "I just want something exciting to happen right now."

Yes, he was hoping for a miracle of something fun and exciting to come his way. Alas, he couldn't make it happen with magic. He just laid on his back and looked at the ceiling for anything fun and exciting to happen before his very eyes.

"What to do, what to do."

The doorbell suddenly rang from downstairs, and Braveheart went to answer it. "Ah, good morning, miss."

It was an earth mare with a brilliant gamboge color on her fur, and her mane was bright yellow. Her tail was also bright yellow, but was also mixed with light grayish amber as well. Her cutie mark was something of a Pie or dessert with a green apple slice on top of it. Lastly, her eyes were an azure color that made her more cute.

"Ello. Who are you?" Braveheart kindly asked her.

"Good mornin' partner." said the mare, who had a southern accent like Applejack, Applebloom, and Apple Fritter. "Pardon me for any intrusion, but, is a young colt named Pip around her anywhere? My cousin Apple Fritter said that he lived here."

"Oh, another Apple." Braveheart recognized that name. "I can assure you that he is here, and he is my son."

"Perfect. I'm Apple Cobbler, and yeah, I'm a member of the infamous Apple family. After all, my ancestors were the ones that found and made Ponyville when we first settled here."

"Point made. Do come in, Apple Cobbler."

"Thank you, mr....?"

"Braveheart is my name."

"Braveheart, right."

"Ah, and who might this lovely young mare be?" Daisymay came in the living room.

"Apple Cobbler. And what might yer name be, madame?"

"Daisymay, dear. Pleasure to meet you, Apple Cobbler."

"Well, I really hope I'm not intrudin' on anything. I would hate to be that kind of pony."

"No no no. We absolutely love visitors, dear." Braveheart reassured her. "As a matter of fact, we have some leftover jinseng tea if you would like some."

"Tea? I love me some tea. That would be delightful as a dog in the middle of bright daylight." She sat at the dinner table and enjoyed some tea that Pip's parents gave her.

"Mum, dad, who was that at the door-" she noticed Apple Cobbler sitting at the table and she smiled at seeing him.

"Ah, so you're Pip?" she said. "Look at ya, you're even cuter than I imagined."

Pip flushed and he replied: "yeah, that's me. And who are you?"

"Apple Cobbler is ma named sweetie-pie."

"Another beautiful and cute Apple?" Pip thought. He knew what that meant for him. This saved him from getting bored today. "Yeah. Me Name's Pip alright. Pleasure to meet you. How did you find out about me?"

Apple Cobbler made a cute chuckle, and replied: "my first cousin, Apple Fritter, told me about you. She said you were the cutest colt to ever exist in Equestria, and she was right."

This made Pip flush a brighter red on his adorable cheeks. "Oh, thank you. You're not the only girl to say that about me, or your cousin."

"Well, it is a mighty pleasure to meet ya Pip. 'Matter of fact, ah can just kiss ya right now."

She got out the table and walked over to him, and have him a tender, adorable kiss on his forehead.

"Oh, that is so sweet of you," said Daisymay.

"Forgive me. I couldn't help myself." said Apple Cobbler. to Pip, she said to him: "Re toy a good boy?"

"Certainly. I'm one if Miss Cheerilee's favorites in her class. Don't tell me schoolmates about it though, they might get upset."

Apple Cobbler made another cute chuckle, and said: "well, I don't really know any of your friends, so they won't hear that from me."

"So, what brings you to Ponyville?"

"There is the annual, Apple Family celebration coming to town in the next three days. I came here to get a headstart, and arrive there early."

"Interesting."

"Yeah, it's tradition in my family. Every Apple from the corner of the Earth coming together to celebrate and enjoy the traditions of being an Apple."

"Hmm."

"Well, I like ya already Pip. You wanna hang out with me? We can have so much fun together.

"Can I mum and dad?"

"Well, did you do your homework?" asked Braveheart.

"I always do my homework, dad." Pip said

Chuckling, Daisymay said: "oh, you're right. Me and your father wouldn't doubt you for a second on that. Since you have done your homework for the weekend, you can go."

"And I know, as long as I am back before dark."

"Right-o."

As soon as Apple Cobbler got her tea, she began drinking it and had small conversations with Pip's parents before she finished and headed out with Pip to do some fun stuff. They arrived at her hotel room that she was staying at, and when the door closed, bedroom eyes appeared on her face. "You know," she said in a silky voice. "Apple Fritter mentioned to me that you guys had quite some time together before."

"She told you about me and her.... you know."

"Oh, she said every word about it." Apple Cobbler replied. "And don't worry. I'm not mad. Quite the contrary, as a matter of fact."

Pip's dick slowly grew hard under his torso. He knew where this was going to go, and he had more patience in him, but for how long?

"So...... think fast!"

She suddenly tackled him and gave him a blowjob, making him have a face of pleasure and ecstasy.

Her mouth was as sticky as honey, but as warn as any other female mouth that had come in contact with his penis.

She knew that he liked it, probably what Apple Fritter had told him when she had sex with him before.

Yes, he was living the good life in this kind of matter. He even felt her tongue swirl around the tip very tenderly and it wouldn't be long before he will climax.

Sucking and sucking away on his penis some more. Apple Fritter began to do it even faster than before.

At last, Pip shouted that he was cumming and did just that, making her gasp and moan as she felt the oozing, sticky cum inside her filling up her mouth and cheeks.

It tasted delicious inside of her and she gulped every last drop of his semen down her throat, and then, she let his cock go and have Pip cool off and take a breather for a moment.

"Thank you."

"You're welcome, sweetie. But it's not over yet, Pip." said Apple Cobbler. "Now for the main course."

"I can't wait."

After Pip had his breather, he felt Apple Cobbler gently slide his penis in her wet pussy, and she began to bounce on his slowly. Both of them were having a blast in this sex, and it was something they will remember for a long time to come.

Overtime, she began bouncing even faster than before.

At last, Pip warned her of his approaching climax again and he squirted so much sperm inside her tight vagina, both of them letting out a loud orgasm of pleasure and happiness

It was a wild ride, of course, all the mares that Pip had sex with were all wild rides, in a good way

At last, they both took a long breather, and laid together in bed, snuggling, and having another type of blast.

"Did ya have fun?" said Apple Cobbler

"I most certainly did. Thank you for bringing me here. And... is it okay if you... tell more beautiful Apples about me? I don't mean to be rude."

Apple Cobbler made another cute chuckle, and replied. "No problem."

Pip and Lightning Dust

View Online

It was surprisingly a little while since Pip found a beautiful lady to have fun with. About five days since it happened.

On the upside, Pip managed to get the names of more female Apples to have sex with from Apple Cobbler.

He had a good memory, and he knew the names of many more young and beautiful apples from her and Apple Fritter as well. For now, he had to wait for more Apples to look for. Suddenly, something very fast and speedy came flying by him and it was a pegasus pony.

What was intriguing about this pegasus was that, she was wearing a bodysuit similar to the wonderbolts, but the colors were black and green, and not yellow and blue.

She had a helmet like a bicycle helmet or as if she was an astronaut, and it made her look intimidating and fierce, like an evil equivalent of a Wonderbolt.

Still, that kind of outfit looked cool and intriguing to Pip, and she was flying so fast, almost as fast as Rainbow Dash. The mare than stopped and noticed Pip looking at her in awe.

She landed in front of him, took off her helmet and revealed to have a beautiful, orange mane on her, and her mane looked intriguing. "Aww, you look so cute." she said.

Pip flushed and he replied: "thank you. Who are you exactly? I haven't seen you before."

"Well, I like ya already. So I might as well tell ya." she cleared her throat and replied: "I'm Lightning Dust. Former member of the Wonderbolts, and the proud leader and founder of the Washouts."

"The washouts?" Pip thought he heard that name before. "Oh, you're the ones who do all those stunts on those bikes, motorcycles, and fly through wings of fire, are you?"

"Yep. That's us, kid. How'd you know?"

"Scootaloo told me about you guys."

"Scootaloo? Oh, you mean that orange shrimp filly that got too scared to do a stunt? Yeah, I figured she told you about us. How is she, by the way?"

"She's just fine, miss Lightning Dust."

"Ah, you don't have to call me miss. Just call me Lightning."

"Sure.... mind if I hang out with you? I can buy you some ice cream."

"Aw, you're cute and sweet." Ligjtining complimented him again, "but you don't have to do that. I can buy you some ice cream. And just look at those cheeks on your face. I can just squeeze them like putty."

Pip flushed and he said: "what's stopping you?"

Lightning chuckled and said: "oh come on, kid."

The the colt followed her to the ice cream parlor, and Pio found a mare that he can possibly fool around with for the time being.

"I didn't get your name by the way. What is it?" Lightning asked him curiously.

"Oh, right. Pip, short for Pipsqueak. I know, it's a stupid name, but i'm.... the shortest in me class."

"Nah, it's not stupid, Pip. I think it's a cool name." she ruffled his mane a little in a playful gesture. "Nope, I like it."

"Thanks, i guess."

as soon as they reached the parlor, the leader of the Washouts said: "what would you like? I'll buy whatever you like."

"I'll have a triple mint sundae with chocolate syrup and some candy buttons, too. But you don't have to do that if you don't want to."

"No, it's fine. Really. I'm doing you a favor. Besides, there's many more bits in my treasury from the shows me and my friends performed over the days."

So Lightning ordered Pip what he wanted off the menu and as he requested, this ice cream dish looked so yummy and creamy, along with sparkly under the light.

As for Lightning Dust herself, she bought herself a rainbow-flavored sorbet dish and she got everything for fifty-percent off because of her being the founder of the Washouts.

They both enjoyed their treats and Pip was slowly starting to get brain freeze in his head from eating a little too fast.

"Gah! Brain freeze!" Pip grunted

"Nice! You're taking it like a pro, Pip." Lightning Dust commanded him by patting him on the back.

"Ah! Thank you!" Pip grunted. "Trying to eat it before it melts."

"Come on, don't hurt yourself so much." Lightning smirked.

"Got it." then he started to eat a little more slower than before. Still, the dish was so good and the mint ice cream was so smooth and thick at the same time, especially if it's soft-served.

It took about fifteen minutes for Pip to finish his ice cream, and Lightning was already finished with hers.

"Did ya like it?" she asked curiously.

"I loved it! Thank you for buying this for me, Lightnjng Dust."

"Ah, you're welcome, kiddo."

After she paid the money that was owed very and Pip, they both exited the parlor and walked together for a bit around town.

"Lightning," said Pip, "can I ask you something?"

"Sure Pip, what is it?"

"Why did you leave the Wonderbolts?"

A small frown and a bitter look appeared on her face, but of course, it wasn't directly toward the colt. No, it was focused on somepony else. "Well, if you must know:" she said with a sigh, "I didn't exactly leave the Wonderbolts. I was... given the boot because they say I was too reckless in performing tricks. But, admittedly, I'm glad that i am not part of that boring academy anymore. That place was boring, and I didn't like the rules and regulations it had. Yes sir, I formed the washouts and we became the famous troupe you and Equestria knows of today."

She pretended that she was in a spotlight. "Well, I would like to say sorry that you got kicked out of the Wonderbolts, but, you seem happy with it."

"Oh ho yeah." Lightning dust confidentially stated. "Happiest day of my life. I seek to bring in some more pegasus ponies like me to perform at the Washout shows."

"How many of you are there in this troupe?"

"Only three for now. But, there will probably be more dropouts of the academy and a few others kicked out. If they do get either one, they will come to me, and there will be more performers for the shows."

"Cool." Pip said.

"Yeah, well, Scootaloo was once part of my group, but she chickened out about- huh?" she frot her booth being gently rubbed from Pip's hoof under her bodysuit. She blushed and she was taken aback, but she realised what was going on here. "Oh ho, ho, ho," she chortled with a sly look on her face. "I see what's going on here."

"What do you mean?"

"Pip, you sly dog." she gave him a playful look. "If you want to do some.... funny stuff with me, you could have just asked me."

smirking and flushing again, Pip said: "Yeah, I know. Force of habit. Please don't judge me."

"Judge you?" she began laughing. "Don't be silly. How can I judge an adorable colt like you?" she ruffled his mane playfully once again. "Come on, I can quench your... colt needs and make you very happy. But be warned, I can be a little... rough."

Pip liked it a little rough, and he liked to push some things to the limit (not as much as Rainbow Dash, but still.)

"Sure," he said. "I'm prepared."

"Good. Glad to hear that. Come on, I'll take you to my hotel room." Pip did just that, and the room looked a little nice like any other nice hotel room that the expensive ponies can afford, ponies from Canterlot to be exact, although Pip didn't really know where Lightning Dust hailed from originally, she was certainly not from Ponyville. "So, are you ready for this, dude?"

"Whatever you will throw at me," Pip said, "I sure am!"

the green pegasus smiled and said: "Nice. I like your spunk, Pip." she slowly undressed herself from the bodysuit and it exposed her naked body, making Pip's bulge harder than before which made her more amused. Now, she reached in her closet and pulled out a strap-on, and put it on herself. "Okay, now come here." she had bedroom eyes on her again.

Pip slowly walked over to her, and she felt her gently pick him up with her hoofs, and slowly put her on top of the dildo, where the sex toy slowly penetrated inside his anus. "Ah!" Pip grunted as he felt the smoothness of the dildo.

"I'm not hurting you, am I?"

"No. I just... haven't had this on me a lot of time." Pip grunted

"Well, since I like you a lot already, I will go a little easy on you." then she slowly began penetrating his anus gently and tried not to make him hurt and ache. Pip was enjoying it, despite how uncomfortable it felt at first, and his dick was still hard. "I hope you are enjoying this." Lightning panted.

"Keep going!" Pip exclaimed. "Don't worry about me. I'm loving this!"

then Lightning continued pegging him, but a little faster than before now. Pip was still enjoying this, and he was going to ejaculate very soon, and he wanted it to last a little longer under all this pleasure rushing in his brain. After more and more pegging, Lightning Dust waited and waited for Pip to cum, and without warning, he ejaculated a lot of semen from his penis, and she was amazed by how much there was in that load.

"Wow. Look at all that cum you spilled on the floor," Lightning remarked, looking impressed. "Don't worry, I'll clean it up for you." then she licked all the semen off of the floor.

Without warning, she laughed, and engulfed Pip's penis in her mouth, making him gasp, and have a look of pleasure on his mug. She began sucking and licking all around his cute penis, and she was amazed by how bug and thick it was right now. "Ah! Yes!" Pip grunted with his eyes rolling in ecstasy.

"He really loves it." Lightning thought to herself. "Still a colt, but if he's happy, so am I."

She was sucking away like a snow cone, or like a large, cylinder lollipop. It tasted yummy and Pip was loving this feeling of pleasure coursing in his brain and in his veins. He hoped that this fun will last for a while, and Lightning hoped for the same thing as he did.

To her, Pip's penis was very tasty and nice, and she felt good to do this kind of favor for a growing boy like Pip himself.

"Lightning!" Pip grunted, "I'm going to-! Ah!" he gasped and Lightning Dust began sucking faster than before, and Pip let out an orgasm as he ejaculated a big load of cum in her mouth.

Lightning felt so much oozing semen dripping in her mouth and it felt a little bitter, but tasty as well.

As soon as she swallowed every last drop of his semen, she let go of his penis with a "plop!" From her mouth.

Panting from all of this excitement, both of them took a little breather and Lightning kept him close to her. "Woof. That was so awesome." she commended him.

"Thank you. I hope you liked the taste."

"Liked? I loved it!"

Pip smiled. "Nice."

"Time for the big finale, buddy."

"I think I know what you mean."

"Perfect." She opened her pussy open for Pip to insert his colthood, and he promptly did just that; slowly inserted his penis inside of her hoo-haa.

It made her gasp a little bit, but she was liking this, and told Pip to do his stuff.

Without hesitation, Pip began moving his cock inside of her vulva and she was gasping and panting.

"Good boy, Pip." said Lightning, "really drill it in me."

"I will."

He kept on trying to please her and she didn't get tired of this one bit. No, she knew Pip was just getting started on this.

"Yes! That feels good! Really please me!"

"Got it!"

Pip was pushing himself faster than before and they were gasping and panting as the sex continued.

After more and more penetration and excitement, Pip and Lightning Dust were at their peaks.

"Here it comes!" Pip shouted as sweat was running down his body.

"Come on, Pip!" Lightning exclaimed, "give it all you got!"

And the colt did just that, ejaculate a storm inside of her. So much semen was oozing and sticking inside her vulva and Pip got off of her as he was done ejaculating.

"Wow. That was amazing." the colt panted as he laid on the bed with her.

"I know! I wish we would have done this sooner."

"Well, you know what they say: better late than never."

"Heh. That's true.

Pip and Limestone Pie

View Online

Lightning Dust turned out to be a little more rough than most ladies that Pip had sex with before. He wondered if there would be anyone more rough than the green pegasus, or somepony that doesn't really show any "mercy".

Alas, Pip has to Wait for the perfect moment to come. It could be tomorrow, later on in the day, he just needed to he patient like a stallion fishing for big fish.

It could take longer, but only time will tell, and it waits for nopony. Deep down, he didn't exactly know what other mares to fuck next, for he has done "it" with so many mares, it was so much for him to count in his life.

A grey earth mare with a pale purple coat and a gray tail and mane. Her mane-style looked a little peculiar.

For some reason, it reminded Pip of Pinkie Pie before her transformation. He knew because Pinkie showed him a picture of what she looked like when she is in a depressed mood.

The explanation on how she got the picture is unknown, but it was probably Discord. What mattered to Pip was that this mare looked a little similar to the depressed version of Pinkie Pie.

He has certainly never seen a mare like that before, and she had that tough smile look, or an angry smile on her face, and her cutie mark was a green gem on it.

"Hey, watch where you're going, dude!" said the mare in a slightly gruff voice from her throat.

She did sound tough and might even have a fiery temper for that outburst Pip had witnessed yelling at Snips and Snails for being clumsy.

Teeth gritting and looking quite annoyed, this mare looked like an angry or irritable bull or buffalo. Pip immediately took a note in his head that said: "never make her angry".

Curious, Pip decided to walk up to her and tried to act cool. Of course, he didn't want to make her mad and feel her wrath by accident.

While she bought herself some minerals from Maud Pie's gem stand, Pip cleared his throat and stopped in front of her. "Hello."

The earth mare looked down and she didn't exactly know where it was coming from, and she looked to and fro. "Who said that?"

Ultimately, she looked down and smiled slightly when she saw Pip. "Ah. Hey, how's it going?"

"Doing just fine."

"Heh. What's your name, kid?"

"Sister, this is Pip, the one me and Pinkie write to you about." Maud answered for the colt in her monotonous voice.

"Sister? You're related to Pinkie Pie?" Pip asked this mare curiously.

"Yeah, more or less."

"Nice. What's your name?"

"Limestone Pie. That's my name." her smile grew a little wider just getting to know Pip like this. "Normally, I don't say this, but, you look rather.... cute."

"Well, thank you." Pip said, looking flattered by her kind words. "Mind if I... tag along with ya by any chance?"

"Sure, kiddo. I don't mind extra company." Limestone replied. "I was getting bored anyway."

Pip was then happily walking with Limestone Pie. By the sound of her voice and how tough she looked, Pip might have found somepony that might give him sex that would he rough (in a good way anyway.)

Still, he knew that he needed the girl to be comfortable with him and he decided to let her chose for himself.

So Pip," said Limestone. "Pinkie Pie and Maude told me that you had.... fun with them."

Flushing in defeat, Pipnl replied: "guilty as charged."

Smirking with amusement, Limestone remarked: "interesting. So when you had fun with my sisters, did they say you know how to please a girl?"

"They haven't really said it, but they show affection to tell me."

"Right. Makes sense."

"And you know Maud, she is not known for having facial expressions."

"Uhh, tell me about it." Limestone agreed. "I can't even remember the last time Maud smiled. I know she's my sister, but she's.... a zombie. Don't tell her I said that, though."

"Don't worry. I'm no squealer."

"Good. So here's how this is going to play out. I figured how much you are growing up, on the inside of course, and I will have with you like you did with my two sisters."

"Really?"

Limestone nodded a Yes to him. "Yep, but I will not go so easy on you like my sisters did. Nope, you are going to be under my mercy."

These words sounded promising you Pip, and he just found a more aggressive partner to have some fun with, and he could hardly wait to have that kind of fun with this surly mare.

"And you have to listen to what I say, when I say it. You got it?"

"Of course, Limestone. I will make you happy."

"Good. I hope you will, Pip."

"And I forgot to ask, do you have any other sisters?"

"Oh yeah. You already know Pinkie, Maud, and now me. I have one more sister. Her name is Marble Pie. She would like ya, but she's not much for talking."

"I see."

"But she is staying in town with me if you want to meet her."

"Cool. I'll meet her."

"But first, you gotta make me happy. And I want to see if you're as good as my sisters say you are."

"Well then, you won't be disappointed in me."

"Nice. I like your spunk, kid. Reminds me of myself a little bit. "I'll show you the room I'm staying in for the next few days, and we can get started once we get inside."

"Sounds like a plan." Pip smiled. It was a little walk and at the hotel, Maud showed him the guest room and it looked rather nice. "Very nice room you got here."

"Thanks. It's a courtesy from Pinkie Pie. Anyway, I have something to put on you before we get started."

She went in her drawer and pulled out a bag ball painted red, and a black lace attached to it like a necklace.

"You carry that with you, Limestone." Pip asked

"Yeah, I know how to get by. Anyway, let me put this on your mouth." The colt allowed her to put the gag ball over his mouth and Jo's face, and he felt like a whole pork with an apple in its mouth.

It couldn't let him say a word properly since he had this thing in his mouth, but he was fine with it.

"There we go." said Limestone. "Now I pull this out." she then pulled out a green dildo from another drawer and put the strap-on around her waist.

Pip knew where this was going and he was a little worried admittedly.

"Don't worry, I won't cause any bleeding in you."

Pip felt her insert the strap-on inside of his anus, and it felt a little uncomfortable at first, but it was made out of soft material and not plastic, which made it more comfortable for him than most dildos.

"Wow. That's so tight." Pip thought in his head. "Linestone is quite an aggressive girl here."

She was pegging and pegging nonstop to make Pip happy and relieved of his sexual desires.

Limestone herself watched in amusement as she saw Pip's face as he was loving the feeling that she was giving him.

She wasn't going to go too easy on him however. No, she wanted to push herself to the limit and she began pegging harder and faster than before.

Without warning, Pip ejaculated a lot of semen being held within himself. Thanks to the ball covering his mouth, he could warn her that he was about to cum from the feeling.

He ejaculated about four times and he was grunting and sighing from how nice the orgasm felt.

After he was done, Limestone slowly and carefully scooped her sex toy out of Pip's opening and there was no blood present at all from how much she was pegging him.

"Wow Pip. That was a lot of happy juice." Linestone commended him. "I didn't think a little guy like you can have that much sperm in your scrotum.

"Thank you. That felt nice."

"Well, I think that it's your turn." she said. "Now I will turn around and you can insert your penis in my pussy to make me happy."

"Of course, Limestone."

The dull-purple pony turned herself around and showed him her booty and pussy, making him more aroused.

Judt like that, Pip inserted his cock inside of her, and she let out a small yelp in surprise as she was blushing.

Pip was moving his penis up and down to make her happy and satisfied and he can tell she was loving this feeling, andhe wanted to make her happy.

"Gah! Oh yeah, get it in me, Pip! Get it in me good!"

"I will!"

As Pip was thrusting some more, sweat was running down his face and Limestone's face was as well.

The sex went on for about fifteen minutes and they were both loving this sensation that was being brought upon them right now.

"Limestone! Here it comes!"

"Let it out, little buddy! Let it out!" she exclaimed with her eyes rolling.

Just like that, Pip ejaculated a lot of semen inside her lussy about five times and they were both yelling in pleasure from the orgasm.

As soon as Pip stopped, he got his penis out of Limestone and fell flat on the rug floor, panting in exhaustion.

"Wow. That was awesome." Pip said.

"Totally. Say, Maud would like it if you did this kind of fun with her. She might not admit it, but she really does."

"I look forward to it."

Pip and Marble Pie

View Online

Pip was just playing in the garden of his backyard with the Crusaders, and they were all playing tag around the backyard. It was a backyard bigger than most houses in Ponyville, which made it easier for the kids to play around without making too big a mess. "You can't catch me!" Pip exclaimed playfully while running from Scootaloo, who happened to be "It"

"We'll see about that, Pip!" she exclaimed

Scootaloo was trying so hard to catch him, but he was a little faster than her, thanks to his small size. It gave him the advantage to be more nimble and quick since he didn't weigh so much. Ultimately, Scootaloo saw Sweetie Belle running and she could catch up with her.

"Tag! You're it, Sweetie Belle!" Scootaloo said. "No tag-backs!"

Then Sweetie Belle was it and she began chasing after Applebloom in the backyard. “Kids?” said Daisymay. Alas, the four didn’t listen to her, for they were having too much fun in their game. “Kids!” she sounded more assertive now, and it made them all be quiet to listen to her.

A beautiful, gray earth pony was with her. It reminded Pip ofPinkie Pie when she is feeling down, or it reminded him of Limestone Pie a little bit because of her cutie mark and how her mane and tail look. But her mane and tail were gray and almost matched the color of her fur. Her eyes looked a little similar to Fluttershy, for she gave a sad smile on her adorable face.

“Sorry if I scared you all, dearies.” Said Daisymay, “but Pip, you have a visitor that wanted to meet you.” Pip looked at the shy mare and she gave a wave at him with her right hoof. “Pip, this is Marble Pie.”

“Oh. So you’re the one that Limestone told me about.” Pip recognized the name. He knew that the looks on this mare was familiar. He remembered Limestone telling him about her and how nice she was to other ponies. “I’m Pipsqueak. Nice to meet you.”

“Hmm-mm.” Was all the timid mare replied to him.

“Oh, are you alright? You look sad.” Pip asked

“No, Marble is just very shy.” Applebloom helped him understand. “And she’s a mare with... very few words.”

“Y-yeah. It’s true.” Marble said. "I'm not much for talking so much. It's not that I don't want to talk. I'm..."

"Like Big Macintosh?" Pip asked

"Yes, exactly. I am exactly like Big Mac, and.... I wish that me and him were meant to be. We really hit it off on a Hearth's Warming the other day."

"Oh. Sorry to hear that, Marble." Pip said. "I'm... sure you'll find love again."

Marble smiled. "Thank you Pip. I really hope so." she looked away, looking shy again. "My big sister, Limestone, told me about you and how you hung out together. And... and.... me and her both have a few days before going back to the Rock farm, so... I was thinking we can get a smoothie together."

Pip smiled, and he replied: "Sure. It's been a while since I had a smoothie." he looked at Daisymay for approval. "What do you say, mum?"

"Of course. You've hit it off with Limestone earlier, and It is so nice of you to be making so much new friends." Of course, she probably had the slightest idea of what was going on in her son's life now. So Pip smiled, and he was more than obliged to hang out with another beautiful mare, and he hadn't had a smoothie in a little while now, and he might get his chance with another Pie mare.

Deep down, he wondered if there were other Pie sisters or family members that would be very beautiful and he would be able to fuck with. But he then decided to focus on the matter at hand, which was having a good time with Marble Pie.

He realized that she could he as sensitive as Fluttershy, or more sensitive than Fluttershy, so he decided not to be too rough on her. Still, he wanted to have a good time with her, and she probably wants a good time with him when they are alone together in the possible hotel room she was probably staying in. He and Marble then walked over to the smoothie parlor and Marble got herself a green apple-honeydew blend, and Pip ordered the same thing as she had.

"So, you enjoying the smoothie, Pip?" Marble asked curiously

"Yeah. I love this flavor."

"Me too."

"Although you didn't have to pay for my smoothie. I could have done it myself."

"Oh, I know," Marble giggled. "But you are just so cute and adorable with those chubby cheeks on your face. I mean, I can just pinch and squeeze them like warm dough or clay." Pip flushed at being called one of the usual comments that would normally be given to him by beautiful mares. It was glad that mares call him that, because Pip did find himself adorable as an advantage to have things his own way, especially if he gave the puppy dog face.

After a few long minutes of drinking their cold drinks, they were done, Pip had to use the restroom to pee after drinking the nice, refreshing beverage. They both exited the parlor and Pip said: "Why don't we go to the park?"

"I would love to." said Marble with a joyous smile. "I love going to a place where it's so peaceful. A place where there is absolutely nothing to worry about." Both of them did just that, and sat on a bench in the park, near the nice fountain in the center of the plaza, enjoying the nice view of the nice scenery around them both. After a little while, Marble had a little idea, and a rather sly smirk appeared on her face. "Say Pip, wanna try something.... weird?"

"What's that?"

"Lay on your back and let me... sit on your face."

"Sure. That would be nice." he looked around and didn't see anypony else around here in the park, almost looked empty as a matter of fact. He immediately laid on his back, and felt Marble Pie sit on his face gently and slowly. Her butt felt nice and soft, and he at least hoped that she wouldn't fart on his face. He began slowly licking his pussy and she was loving the feeling. It was always the quiet ones that loved the sex like this.

He enjoyed this for a long five minutes and Marble was trying so hard to not have sex faces on so nopony passerby wouldn't suspect a thing about this kind of activity.

She decided to stop now so that nopony else would suspect what was going on. "So, you want to come with me in my hotel room?"

"Sure, Marble. We can have fun there." Pip replied. The colt followed her to the hotel room she was staying in for a number of days, and it looked nice. "So, what do you want to do first?"

"I want you to lick my vulva again, if you don't mind."

"Ooh. Not at all." Pip laid in the bed and Marble placed her ass on the colt's face again. Once more, Pip was slowly moving his tongue around her clit and inside her sensitive vulva, making her gasp and sigh in pleasure.

"Yes! That feels nice!" Marble exclaimed as sweat was coming down her face. She ejaculated her own happy juice, and Pip was flushing as he felt the nice, tasty liquid ooze and squirt on his mug.

It felt so good that Marble was blushing pink on her face, and she loved the feeling of her ejaculation. At last, she told Pip to stop licking around her vulva to take a break.

"Did you like that?" Pip weked as he felt thr happy juice ooze on his cheeks. "I hope you enjoyed it."

"I love it!" Marble said. "It was so fun. So, I guess you know what to do next."

"Aye. I guess I do." Pip said. He readied his penis, and he felt Marble slowly slide it inside of her wet and hot vulvaz even though she let out a small squeaking sound a couple of times.

Still, she was going to have fun with the young lad and she would have as much fun as he will right now. The next thing she remembered was: feeling Pip slowly insert his penis and out over she over again to her amusement.

It felt so nice and she was slowly starting to sweat as she felt the abnormally large cock go in and out of her hoo-haa. She hoped that it will last while it was happening and she wished it would never have to end. Even she would have never guessed that Pip was capable of pleasing a girl like this, and she was happy to see a boy grow up so fast like this.

He was humping and humping some more as he was liking the ecstasy rush through his brain. His penis was slowly getting bigger and harder, which made it more satisfying for Marble Pie.

This went on for about ten minutes, and they were completely soaked with sweat from all this pumping joy. The climax was already coming to Pip and he didn't know how much longer he can hold it in his system.

He began humping her faster than before and she was moaning and yelling in pleasure but not screaming. Of course, Pip hoped that he wasn't hurting her with this activity. If he did, then he would feel pretty guilty.

"Marble! I'm.... cumming!" he warned her.

"Go on." Marble gasped: "give it all you got."

Just like that, Pip squirted a ton of his happy juice into Marble's vulva. So much was in it, that it was turning into a creampie from underneath and a few spots of seken were staining the bed.

Both of them had emitted a loud orgasm in pleasure and joy knowing that they were both happy with what just happened. "Wow. That felt great." said Marble Pie. "Limestone was right about you."

"Yeah. I'm glad she told you about me." Pip smiled while panting. "I hope I didn't hurt you."

"No, don't worry. You didn't."

"Well, I don't know about you, but I could use a shower."

"Me too. I am sweating like a steamed vegetable." Both of them smiled and decided to take the shower together.

Pip and Apple Cider

View Online

It was a rather hot day in Equestria, somewhere around ninety to possibly around one-hundred degrees even. Yes it was scorching hot outside and everypony in Ponyville was keeping cool with cold drinks, fans, pools, and other cold or cool stuff.

Young Pip himself was getting hot in this kind if weather, and he really wished he had a pool to play at his own house. Alas, his backyard didn't have a swimming pool, and Pip had to do a more better alternative to keep himself cooled off.

Jackdaw, being the dog he was, couldn't really sweat, but breath his tongue out as he was getting hot. "Sweet Celestia." Pip exclaimed in an exaggerated tone. "Can this day got any more scorching?"

"Do not fret, Pip." said Daisymay. "Your father is bringing in the large pool for you to cool off in."

Pip perked his head up and sat up immediately like a dog hearing the word: "treat". "A pool?" Pip said. "That's perfect! Where did you get it?"

"We borrowed it from Filthy Rich and Diamond Tiara. They were more than glad to help us out since Diamond Tiara is trying to change still."

"Yay! I'll have to thank her when I see her again." Pip said. He then went over to the freezer to try and cool himself off from this heat and it was helping him out a little bit. He even pulled out an ice pack from the bottom shelf of the freezer and pressed it against his tummy. "Oh, that feels so good." he sighed with his eyes closed.

"Well I'm glad you are happy that we will have a pool until this heatwave will pass over within the few coming days."

After five minutes, Pip saw his dad pulling in the pool for him and the parents to enjoy. "Here we are, Pip." Braveheart sang while he was sweating a little bit. "Now to full it with cool water and it will be ready."

Pip smiled and he could hardly wait to take a dip in this nice little pool. Of course, there were a few construction workers hired to move it with their backs, possibly paid by Filthy Rich, given how his name implies to his wealthy he was.

The pool was as tall as a large dog and it looked very promising when it came to depths or fathoms in water. It took about two minutes to fill the pool with clear water and Pip immediately went inside it, with Jackdaw following after.

Jackdaw was swimming very fast and he looked quite adorable as he was swimming in the water. Pip never felt so refreshed in his life, for a pool was a safe haven for anypony in heat.

"Braveheart?" said a female voice that had a southern accent. It sounded a little familiar and the dad looked to see where the voice is coming from. "Ah, there you are."

It was a female, blue earth pony with a yellow mane and tail. "Oh, Apple Cider, wonderful.

"Always nice to see you, Braveheart." said Apple Cider. "I brought you and your family some drinks if you want some. Ice cubes in them and apples picked from Sweet Apple Acres."

"Oh. Another apple." Pip said. This apple looked beautiful in his eyes, and he was glad to see another beautiful mare to rut with (possibly.)

Apple Cider noticed Pip, and she smiled. "Oh, you must be Pipsqueak." she noticed him, coming over to meet him.

Pip's head was peeping over the water and sat on one of the steps that would help someone get out of the pool without ease. "Hello." Pip said politely.

"My name is Apple Cider. Applejack told me about you a little. A very nice, cute little sugurcube." she gently rubbed his mane, making him flush and smirk.

"Yeah, Applejack is a good friend of mine. You another cousin of her's?"

"Yep, I think y'all know this, but we apples are one of the largest families in all of Equestria."

"Ho ho, I have been told that countless times."

Apple Cider couldn't help but laugh at what he said. "Adorable and funny." she said. "I just can't get enough of ya, Pip." she pulled out a plate of what appeared to be cider drinks in small glasses with ice cubes floating at the top. "Would ya like one of these?"

"Sure." Pip promptly took the beverage and thanked Apple Cider before drinking it. "Hmmm. Yummy." he said after taking a big sip.

"Glad you like it." said Apple Cider. "I can bring you more later on if you would like."

"I would like that."

Braveheart went up and he promptly took a drink from the plate before gulping his own cider down his throat. He loved the taste of the beverage and he wished she had more of this amazing stuff.

What's even more good was that: Apple Cider will bring more of these drinks and that way, Pip will be happy that he can have some more of this. "What is this drink?" Pip asked curiously.

"One of my signature ones: Menage a la Fraise, or three-way strawberry apple juice."

"I can taste the strawberry in this one." Pip said. "This is so good."

"Thank you, hiney-bunch." Cider replied. "Say, you wanna have me come take with ya in the pool? It's a little hot out here today."

Pip smiled, and he knew that his luck had came back to him. "Sure. Of course you can. The water is fine."

Apple Cider sounded flattered and she gladly came in the pool with him to cool off. Indeed, the water was fine. This is just what Apple Cider needed to cool herself off.

"Pip, i'm going to tend to out front garden if you need me. And... it might take a while; probably up to an hour or two." Braveheart said.

"No problem dad. I'll be fine." Pip replied. "Take all the time you need to tend to the front garden."

"Perfect. I know you will behave while I work up front. Like I said; just come to me if you need anything or if there is something wrong."

"I will, dad."

As soon as Braveheart left the backyard, Pip and Apple Cider were alone together. "So, I guess you know what to now, Pip." Apple Cider had bedroom eyes.

"I do." Pip then felt her giving him a blowjob, and it felt so wet and smooth. Her mouth was so amazing and Pip's eyes were rolling around like crazy with his tongue out in ecstasy. Pure ecstasy.

Apple Cider even used her tongue to twirl around and make him more aroused than ever before.

It went on for about ten minutes and thr colt was starting to feel tbr climax reach up in him.

He was about to say a word, but the pleasure was too much for him that he couldn't even say anything to warn her that he was about to ejaculate. The colt did just that, and came inside of her mouth.

So much cum filling inside of her mouth and it felt like jello against the the soft, sensitive skin.

As soon as he was done, Apple Fritter swallowed all the semen down her throat, and she was happy. "Did that feel good, Pip?"

"Yeah. Very good." Pip replied. "Looks like it's my turn."

Apple Cider nodded her head and opened her ass for Pip to see her vulva, and she slowly inserted his colthood into it, slowly and passionately.

The Apple mare sighed and gasped when she felt Pip pushing and pulling his penis in her opening. It felt so nice that she was sighing some more and she hoped it would never stop.

Apple Cider's eyes were rolling and she had her tongue out as well. She felt so much bliss and happiness rush in her body from the sex she was having right now.

Pip was happy that she was happy, and he continued in trying to please her. After this, it was about fifteen more minutes into this and Pip said: "it's happening again!"

"Come on, Pip!" Apple Cider exclaimed. "Let it all out in me!"

And the colt did just that, let out a lot more cum inside of her vulva, making her yell in orgasm, and Pip the same thing.

Miraculously, his father didn't hear the yelling, for he was listening to some music on his headphones.

"Wow, that was great." Apple Cider panted.

"Yeah. Glad to make you happy. Are you alright?"

"Of course, Pip. Never felt better."

Pip and Stellar Flare

View Online

Going about his business, Pip was sitting around on the couch, looking a little bored and wondering what fun thing there is to do around here. Unfortunately, there was no special event like a fair or a Carnival going on right now. Yep, it was going to be a boring day for him, unfortunately. Of course, there was a pool int he backyard and there was Jackdaw, the Newfoundland puppy he adopted a few months ago. His parents were a little busy as usual, and his puppy was keeping him company for the time being. Just for the heck of it; Pip decided to take a dip on this hot, summer day in the pool, and Jackdaw was happy to swim in it again adorable swimming in a dog-paddle.

The water was at a perfect temperature, and it was a good thing for Pip to just be in his pool to cool off and take a dip in.

It was nothing special, but it was rather warm on this summer day and Pip was glad to take a dip like this. Jackdaw was also happy to swim since Newfoundland dogs can swim.

About an hour and a half went by, and Pip almost fell asleep in the soothing, cooling water.

Suddenly, out of nowhere, a familiar voice woke him up from fully falling asleep. "Pip? Are you here?" The colt peeped over and smiled to see Starlight Glimmer.

Starlight was accompanied by Pip's mother who showed her inside the house to meet Pip once more. On Starlight's other side was a beautiful earth mare with brown fur with with patches of pale brown around her hooves and ankles.

"Well, she looks beautiful." Pip thought.

Yes, this mare looked rather beautiful to his eyes. She looked a little older than Starlight and Cheerilee, but still nice-looking.

"I'm here, Starlight!" Pip called to her, slowly getting out of the pool with Jackdaw.

"Starlight here was just looking for you, love." said Daisymay before looking at the purple unicorn. "is there anything else that you need from me?"

"Nope, I'm good, Daisymay." Starlight said. "Me and Stellar."

"Very well. I'm going to take a nice, relaxing bath if anyone needs me anymore. Have fun!" As Daisymay went inside Pip was alone with these two mares. The brown one, Pip did not recognize and saw her cutie mark as a sun, but not as beautiful ajd majestic as Celestia's mighty cutie mark.

"Hey Pip." Starlight said. "I would like to introduce you to a friend of mine. This is Stellar Flare."

"A fine pleasure to meet you, sweetie."

"Same, Stellar." Pip concured. "So Starlight, how do you know her?"

"Well remember the time I told you about mt friend Sunburst?"

"Yeah I do remember that." Tbe small foal admitted. "You did tell me a little bit about him. Why do you ask?"

"She's his mother." Starlight replied.

Pip looked at Stellar Flare again and realized that she did look a little bit like her own son just with Pip gazing at her and inspecting her. "Yep. My son is one of the greatest minds in all Equestria. And I am ever so proud of him for all the accomplishments he has created."

"I'm sure he sounds one of a kind." Pip said.

"He sure is, Pip. And by the way, Starlight told me that you are one of a kind too."

The small colt blushed and said: "oh thank you."

"So I was wondering if you would like to spend time with me while I am visiting town."

"Well that sounds ok." Said Braveheart. "You are one of the most successful salesponies in all of Equestria."

"Yeah, we can both trust Pip to be back home before dark. Right sweetie?"

"Yes mom. I will be back before curfew. I promise you." Pip nodded his head.

"Good. Just take it easy out there, champ." Braveheart said. As soon as Pil was walking off woth Sunny Flare, the orange marr had a sly look on her face

"So Pip... Starlight told me about how you were doing... 'things' with her the other day."

"Yeah. I did."

"And Pip did a great job, Sunny." Starlight winked at the colt.

"Yeah, I just keep getting better and better at showing mares my... stuff."

"Well, I would like to have some fun with you as well, Pip." Sunny Flare looked more seductive towards him. "What do you say? I promise to make you very happy during our time together."

"And while you two are.... you know, I'm going to have some tea with Trixie if you need anything else."

"No problem, Starlight." said Sunny. "I will take good care of this adorable bundle of joy here." She then bounced her eyebrows about three times.

Pip wanted her and Sunny wanted him back. Starlight went to a different direction and the two were alone together. "So Pip, my hotel is not so far from where we are standing. We can do our... activity over there."

"That sounds perfect, Sunny." Pip smiled.

"Brilliant." Both of them walked over to a nice hotel and her room looked really nice, probably better than most hotel rooms one can find in Equestria.

One setting on it was orange drapery over the windows that were as fluffy as a fur blanket. Another feature was the wallpaper had hearts on it and the lamp looked very modern.

"This is a clapper lamp." Sunny winked. "Just clap your hooves two times and it will turn on or off."

"Cool. I always wanted a clapper." Pip said. "So what should we do first?"

"I think Starlight suggested what you and her did before." Sunny Flare suddenly pounced on him like a cat attacking a small bird, and began sucking his large penis like there was no tomorrow.

The young colt had a look of foolish pleasure on his face again and he really loved the feeling as he moaned in ecstasy.

Sunny Flare knew how much a boy or man loved this kind of sensation, and, being as nice and generous, she wanted to make the colt as happy as possible while giving him fellatio. She even swirled her tongue around the head tip a number of times with her warm, tender tongue to make him happier in his mind.

"I can tell you love this, Pip. I knew my beautiful persona was perfect for you." Flare even kissed his dick about three times before sucking some more. Her mouth was so tender and amazing along with slippery and warm for his cock. The felatio went on for about thirty minutes, and Pip was twitching to and fro as the pleasure and climax was rising up in himself. At last, he shouted that it was coming and Stellar was sucking faster than before

Grunting and twitching some more in his system, Pip ejaculated so much semen inside Flare's mouth and he had his head back in pleasure from so much ecstasy. He came about five times and he felt so much energy being drained out of him.

At last, when he was done ejaculating, Flare let his cock go from her mouth with a loud "plop!" and she said to him: "Simply delicious. It sticks like jello, and I love the taste of it. Are you feeling okay, sweetie?"

"yeah... I feel great." Pip replied with a smile, still blushing. "Thank you. And... I guess it's my turn to make you happy, right?"

"You guessed right, Pip. Now don't hesitate, and just stick it right within me." Stellar Flare turned around with bedroom eyes and showed him her already wet pussy, just waiting for Pip to insert his penis inside of it. This mare seemed to like it rough when it comes to these activities, and Pip liked her even more for it. He did just that and he was humping her, making her sigh and gasp with pleasure. "Yes. Yes! Give it all you got in me." she panted

"I will!" Pip sighed. He was humping her into oblivion like there was no tomorrow and he was having a blast, along with his rut partner. They hoped it would last for an extended period of time. As a matter of fact; it went on for more than twenty-five minutes and Pip was feeling the climax come back to him, and without warning, he ejaculated an even large batch of semen, and they were both yelling in complete orgasm.

This experience was quite a blast for them both and they both collapsed on the bed, feeling quite exhausted. Despite the feeling of having their energy drained out, it was all worth it for Pip. As they were panting and laying together, Stellar Flare couldn't help but say: "I think you will be a a perfect husband for a future wife."

"I couldn't agree more. Me parents say that maybe I might get bigger overtime, and it might be a little silly with my name if I grow as big as Big Mac."

"Well I think it would still be a perfect name for you, Pip." Stellar winked at him.

"You know, I wonder," Pip remarked, "What happened to your husband?"

"Me and Sunburst's father had disagreements and our marriage... didn't really work out. So we got divorced. But, I can say this, me and him are happier now that we are Splitsville."